Skip to main content

Full text of "Proceedings of the Huguenot Society of London"

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



feuauenot Society ot Xonbon 


uguenot Society of Xon&on 


FrivaUly printed for the Society by 


i «1* 

■ ^?^ f of ffc 

ttguenof ^ociefg of Boni»on 

VOt_ VI.. No. i 


BtKARV Meetings t. 2, 8-10, 130 

KVAL Do. , ' . . . 3, II 

iw Yoitx Commemoration of the Promulgation 
OP THE Edict of Naktbs ..... 13 


jaat AND Cably Histori of the Fkbnch Hos- 

HTAL 39 


t Hekrv William Peek, Bart., iatm President ia5 

Fvur Hundred aitd Fifty Copiti privately printtd at 

'soarrr ofix» 

t- ZK ^aSZ. K&.1 


', comma, c iutthet. f&jl 



3 PtMx. SBaid. WX. 

90 R««M-* Pvk Road. N.W. 

(J. H OVEBEKU. I-.S.A-. 
7( Bwtkwtll PmIi Road, S-W. 







Co«<iei( for IS01-190i. 













to Lanoaater Place, Stiaod, W.G. 

)|on. gMtrttitrt- 


W Begent'a Pork Road, M.W. 

G. H. OVEREND. P.8.A.. 

71 Stookwell Park Rood, S,W. 




Mbsbbb. BARCLAY & Co., 
1 Pall Mali East, S.W. 



SESSION OF 1896-97. 

UtOMTD OBDIHART HKKTHra, 1697, JuHftlJ 13 
TBIBO .. .. „ UMOh 10 

TBUTXBSTB uoruAi, ,. „ VUj 13 

SESSION OF 1897-98. 

ramt oKDUtunt laanBa, 1897. Horember 10 
UooaD ,, „ tS96, Jantmj la 

m&D „ „ „ Uweh 9 

roownnnsAimcAE.., .. Utj li 

SESSION OF 1898-99. 

nan OHDintBT NKTmo, 1896, NoTembei 3 
•KXiini ,. .. 1999, Juii>H7 11 

THUD ., l£uch 8 

nrrmmarB uamu. „ „ H«j 10 

SSSSION OF 1899-1900. 

, 1999, NoTwnber 8 
1900, Jumur 10 
„ Much 14 . 
I unitTlL „ „ Ukj 9 

BT. „ Jtuie II A 15 

SESSION OF 190(M)1, 

mar oftDtatar mBcna. 1900, NoTember II 


B; 4Stsv* ciuim saowmao. r^^, v.p. 


fKiscK TKumunom. B; the Rer. i. s. ■ 
tax oann asp klklt mffroBT op no pkkscb paonsTivT 
Bcamu. (u noTiPKsca). By uTsn atjuvv BBowvtva, 




^aptrS, &r. — mntintted. 



praN(;aibb 1 


(thb dd rousBAT). By u 




MiBCEU^nBA . — Fttm i 
Bonnev^l. La Bou- 

tnifJ. . . . 

I of De Prez. Squeden. Uul^. Lut, 
jay. HuguPDotB in BedlordBhira . 161-189 

. facing page 44 




. facing paget 317-S61 
.facing page 366 




Wednrshay, 13th Janpart, 1897. 

SiB Henry W. Peek, B.uiT., President, in the Chair, 

I Tbk Minntes of the Meeting held on 11th November, 1896, 
|*ereread and confirmed. 

The following were elected Fellows of the Society : — 
Parid John Vavasor DureU. Esq.. -2 Temple Gardens, E.G. 
W'iUiam Henry Egle. Esq.. M.D., State Librarian of Penn- 
sylvania. Harrisburg. Pa.. U.S.A. 
Charles Mercier, Esq.. M.D.. The Flower House, Catford, 

George BoUeau Reid, Esq., 1b Campden-hill Poad, W. 
Sir Charles Piirc«ll Taylor, Bart., D.Sc. 2 Powis Place, 

Qnt-i-u Square, W.C. 
Charles M, Tenison, Esq., M.R.I.A., Hofeart, Tasmania. 

A Paper was read by Mr. Prancia W. Cross on "The 
Walloon Industries at Canterbury* in the Sixteenth and 
'bventeenth Centuries ". >- ^ 

VOL, VI. — so. I, 





Wedstssdat, IOth Mabch 1897. 

SiB Henbt W. Peek, Babt., President, in the Chair. 

The Minutes of the Meeting, held on 13th January, were 
read and confirmed. 

The following were elected Fellows of the Society : — 
The Hon, Mrs. Eliot, 8 Onslow Gardens, S. W. 
Kdouard Majolier, Esq., 20 Bramham Gardens, S.W. 
MisH Ellen Perronet Thompson, Brokes Lodge, Reigate. 

M. Marinas Godefridus Wildeman, Adjunct-archivaris, 
Haarlem, was elected an Honorary Fellow. 

A Paper was read by the Rev. J. B. Medley, entitled 
** Nottm on the Eikon Basilike, with a reference to some 
bVonch Translations ". 




Wednesday, 12th Mat, 1897. 

Sm Henry W. Peek, Bart., Preeident, in the Chair. 

The MinQtes of the Meeting, held on 10th March, were 
Kid and confinned. 

The following were elected Fellows of the Society : — 
I e, W. Cazalet. Esq., M.R.C.S.. Medical Department. 
I General Post Office, 
^ftancis Arthur Mariow Kirby, Esq., 18 Christchurch Road, 

■ Birkenhead. 

|Earry Isaac Lefeaux, Esq., 48 Thurlestone Eoad. West 
I Norwood, S.E. 

Dire. Rylanda, Lon^^ford Hall, Stretford. Manchester. 
HViilip Secretan. Esij.. Siaughain Park, Crawley. Sussex. 

K The President then read the Annual Report of the 
Bouncil at) follows: — 

Kkpcn^ of lh4 Council to tkit Thirtemilh Annual iiemrat Meetituj 
B ol the Htujuenot Society of London. 

% Dunn)< the past year there hae heen a loss of eleven FellowB, 
■Ve by death and six by withdrawal, and a gain of nineteen 
bw Fellows, the net increase thus being eight. The whole 
BlDiber now on the Ust amounts to 385. In addition to 
Kese there are eighteen Honorary Feiiows, making altogether 

■ Whilst referring to the Honorary Feiiows, the Council 
■Ktre to express their sense of the great loss sustained by 
Be Society and by the Commission pour I'Histoire des Eglisea 
WaUonnee. in the death of Dr. W. N. du Rien, who for so 
■utay years had been Secretary to the Commission and 
nrector of the University Library at Leyden. Dr. du 


Bieu Wtt« oiiw of the tirat Honorary Fellows of the Society, 
haviiiK l"'"" i^lccted at its foundation in 1885. and he ww 
iklwavK roiwly to ffive any asBiatance he could in promoting 
itH olijwtK, To fill the vacancy caused by his death, the 
Counril have recently elected Mr. M, G. Wildeman, Assistant- 
Rfi-hivittt o( Haarlem. 

The Trea«nrer's balance-sheet accompanying tliis Beport 
HhowH an income for the year of £49S 8b,, and an expenditure 
of £\\'2 (1h, lOd., leaviny a balance on the 8l9t December, 
\H\n\. of Xvil id. 'id. The balance this evening is £314 58. 
ad,, subji'ct to the printing and other expenses of the i 
mainder of tin- current year. The Society also possesses t 
snui of £ll^4 K». 'id,, invested in 2^ per cent. Consols, 

Tlif Sniiely'n tliankB are due to Mr. Martin Naeinith foE 
bin kiiidtics!^ ill continuinp to make the purchases of stock 
from (ini>' lu lini<' required, free of all brokerage; also to ths 
TreiLsunr, Mr. lionmieu. and the Auditore, Mr. Ouvry 8 
Mr. KouHselet, 

Since the last Annual Mcetiufif, the third noiuber of tbt 
fifth volume of iUweaiituj» has been issued. The foortll 
number, completing that volume, is already printed, anj 
will be isHucd an Hoon as the Index to the whole volume il 

The Council have great plcasui-c in reporting that Mk 
Mociis li&8 kindly ronw'nted to wiit another volume of ttw 
TkreaJnealh Slirft Ht'ji»lcTs. and has already begun woHt 
upon it. He has also been engaged in editing the lieghter% 
of Iht Viiichriter Dutch Church, which will be issued, 
hoped, in IWW. 

The other (juarto vohuiies now being printed are the 
ReyUierx of La I'aimir. edited by Mr. Waller and Mr. Minetj 
and the Index vottinie of the Ctinleihuni lieijtuter/i, edited bj 
Mr. Hovenden, This Index has proved a very bulky oni 
requiring much time and care, hut is now far advance 
towards completion, Mr. Kirk has in active preporatio 
the Lul of Atiem in London in the. Uevjns o/ Henry VIII. I 
Jam*t 1. 

A« ft coiupani'^n volume to the Canlfrbunj Itc-iisleTs, Mr. 

F. W. C'nisti is pn-paring u very full history of the "Walloon 

Church and settlement in that city, and the Council 

- -inleniplate printing the linjitters <ij the Uu<iueni>l Kotuot^ 

titt Chnrclms of IhiKin, with the kind assistance of Dr, 


meeting wus'held in July last at Rye uid Winchelsea, 


I > report of which has already appeared id the Proceedhuja. 
I It was well attended, and a cordial welcome was given to 
rtbe Society's representatives by the Mayors of these two 
micient cinque-ports, the clergy and other inhabitants, who 
a!l cfjoibined to render the visit exceedingly enjoyable. It 
is not proposed to hold any Conference in the country during 
thy coming summer, as, owing to the numerous events to 
celebrate the Queen's reign, it seems scarcely possible to 
carry out any such excursion satisfactorily. 

In alluding to the approaching completion of Her Majesty's 
sixtieth year of sovereignty, the Council may draw attention 
ti) the special Huguenot Fund which has been set on foot to 
wmmemorate it. Particulars of this having been already 
sent to all Fellows of the Society, they need only say here 
that the Fund has had their hearty support from the begin- 
ning, and that it has now reached the amount of £870. 
This sum. added to the £1400 already administered hy the 
ttrectors of the French Hospital, makes a total of £2'270 
OQtof the £5000 proposed to be raised. The Council trust 
that the remainder may be fully subscribed by the '20th of 

The interchange of pnblications between the Society and 
the foreign Societies in correspondence has been maintained 
M asual, and the various Bulletins received from the French, 
Dutch, German and Vaudois Societies, show how keen an 
interest continues to be taken in every department of Hugue- 
not hiatorj'. These works are always most welcome here, 
and m retnrn the Council are gratified to learn that the pub- 
lications of the Society meet with a kindly appreciation 
atirua<l and are highly valued there. 
It is not usual for the Council to allude in their Keport to 
I «By very distant prospective arrangements. They feel, how- 
|«Vt!r, that it is their pleasant duty on the present occasion 
1 remind the Society of the cordial invitation received a 
weeks ago from the Huguenot Society of America. 
lat Society proposes to celebrate in New York, in April 
tt year, the 300th anniversary of the Promulgation of 
! Edict of Nantes, and has most courteously invited all 
1 Societies in Kurope to take part in the celebration. 
( Council hope that the Huguenot Society of London 
I be fittingly represented on the occasion, and they take 
iljs opportunity of saying that the Honorary Secretary will 
p gi*d to hear from any Fellows who may be inclined to go 
kver to New York, and to afford them any information he 

6 HCOniNOT i 

mar trom time to time mnve as to the contemplated 

After the reading of the Report the ballot was takeo fa 
the Officers aod CooncO for the eDsuiog year, with th< 
following result : — 

0^e*n ami CoumcU far tk« ^tar. 3Iay 1897 to May 1896. 

Pnaidfni.— Sir Henry William Peek. Bart. 

ritt-Presidentt. — Major-General Sir £dmtuid P. Da Cane 
K.C.B. ; Arthur Giraad Browning. F.S.A. ; William Johl 
Chades Hoens, P.S.A. ; Robert Hovenden. F.S.A. 

IVMMiM«r. — Beginald St. Aubyn Koomieo. 

Homoronf Seenttry. — Reginald Stanley Faber. 

Memiers </ CoimeU. — Adrian C, Cbamier, F.S.A. ; Frederid 
A. Crisp. F.S.A.; John WiUiam de Grave; Major-Genert 
M. W. E. GoGset. C.B. : WiUiam John Hardy. F.S.A.' 
PBrce%-«l Laiidon ; Edward H. Lefroy : Colonel E. Matthey 
l',S.A. : William Wj-ndham Portal ; Ernest Sutton Sanrin^. 
William A. Shaw ; William Chapman Waller, F.S.A. 



I*" lis 
Sg. = = . = .= -. 



Fxnar obdinaby meeting of the session, 



Wkdmkhdat, IOth Noteicbeb. 1897. 

8m Mknkt W. I'rkk, Bart., PresideDt, in the Chair. 

Tne Miiiiit4!t» f){ this Annaal General Meeting hetd on 12th 
Mfty W(!ru read niid eorifinued. 

The following wtire elected Fellows of the Society: — 
liinut, Frank FiidlBy Farrer Boileau, R.E., Elstowe. Caiu- 

Lieut, -Gonoral Ht«phcn H. E. Chamier, C.B., R.A., 61 

Inv«m(i«H Terrace, W. 
Mrn. Gardiii«r. 57 Cornwall GardeoB, S.W. 
Jtian Luiiis Paul Lebegae, Eimi., 23 Collingham Road, 8.W. 
Midii Bnmdft Nonl Melladew, 10 Norfolk M&QBioDS, Prince 

of Wal«B iload. Batteraea Park, S.W. 
Wytiiihaiii 8. Portal, Kttq,, Malahanger, Basmgatoke. 
The Fruo Public Library, New Bedford, Mass., D.8.A. 

A PnjMir wa8 read by Sir C. Parcell Taylor. Bart., D.Sc,, 
(in " Ilu^ionot Inventors and their Inventions ", 







Wednesday, 12th Januaby, 1898. 

W. J. C. MoENS, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair. 

The Minutes of the Meeting held on 10th November, 1897, 
were read and confinned. 

The following were elected Fellows of the Society : — 

Hamilton Stanley Faber, Esq., 95 Fordwych Eoad, West 
Hampstead, N.W. 

Maximilian Bernard Geneste, Esq., 95 Fordwych Eoad, 
West Hampstead, N.W. 

Miss Marian Madeleine Boumieu Wylie, 7 St. George's 
Terrace, Begent's Park, N.W. 

A Paper was read by Mr. A. G. Browning, V.P., on 
" The Origin and Early History of the French Hospital, La 
Providence ". 







Wednesday, 9th March, 1898. 

SlR Henry W. Peek, Bart., President, in the Chair. 

The Minutes of the Meeting held on 12th January were 
read and confirmed. 

The following were elected Fellows of the Society : — 

Frederick a Brassard, Esq., 28 St. Paul's Boad, Manning- 
ham, Bradford. 

Mme. la Baronne Alexandre de Chambrier, Bevaix, Switzer- 

Pasteur E. Bouriier, President of the Commission pour 
THistoire des EgHses Wallonnes ; Dr. Ch. M. Dozy, Secre- 
tary of the Commission, and M. J. W. Ensched^, Bibho- 
thecaire de la Ville de Haarlem, were elected Honorary 

A Paper by Mr. Louis Gaches on ** The Eoyal Lustring 
Company " was read, and Mr. W. Minet exhibited a Com- 
munion Cup, some Mereaux and an old Huguenot Book of 
Accounts, and gave a description of them. 




Weiinksuav. llTH May, 1898. 

Sir Hesby W. Peek. Babt.. Prcsid,-nt, in the Chair. 

-. Minntes of the Meeting held on 9th March were read 
I tonfirmed. 

Mrs. Porcher. 1*2 Connaught Place, Hyde Park, W., was 
"ecUid a Fellow of the Society. 

I The President read the Annual Report of the Council and 
; Reports of Mr. A. G. Browning;. V.P., and Mr. E. 
SeDi!Toche, who had been deputed to represent the Society 
__7. "ally at the Coimuemoration of the Terceutenary of the 
"ftomnlgation of the Edict of Nantes, held by the Huguenot 
St-ciety of America in New York in April. 

Mt««rs. Browning and Belieroche had been unable to 
rvtuni Ui England in time to attend the Annual Meeting, 
no hini forwarded their Reports by post. The Society's 
mrdtal ihaukfl were unanimously voted to them for their 
kiodnetis in journevnng to America for the commemoration. 
The Reports were aa follows : — 

Report tif the Cwiiicil to the Fourteentk AnniuU Genfral Meeting 
1)/ the Httgtienal Socieln of London. 

Uuring the past year there have been twenty losses by 
diath and withdrawal, and thirteen new Fellows have been 
plt>ct«l, making the total number now .377. There have 
also heen elected three new Honorary Fellows, Mesaieiira 
BoorliiT, Dozy and Enschede, and the Honorary List is now 
tX ilfi (till complement of twenty. 
~ The Treasurer's Balance Sheet, accompanying this report 
fcnws &n income for the financial year of £466 38, 3d,, and 
— ~^' £899 17s. 9d., leavinf; a balance ori the 


aist December, 1897, of £66 5a. 6d. The Society also stands 
posaesaed of a aura of £652 19a. 9d. in 2} per cent, Conaola, 
repreaenting the Inveatraent of the Life Composition Feea of 
sixty-three Fellows since its inauguration. 

The accounts have been examined and approved by tl 
Auditors, Mr. E. C. Ouvry and Mr. Albert E. T. Jourdaia 
to whom, and especially to the Treasurer, Mr. R. St, / 
Soumieu. the Society's thanks are due for the care th( 
have bestowed upon every detail of the finances. 

The Council feel that aome explanation may be expecb 
from them of the delay in the issue of the publicationai 
This delay haa been prolonged far beyond aU anticipation 
and ia regretted by no one more than by the Council them 
aelves. It has been almost wholly caused by the fact thi 
two of the publications contain very full indexes, not only i 
their own contents but to the preceding parts which, wil 
thera, make up entire volumes. These indexes compria 
references to many thousand names, and it has been iitt 
possible to do the work quicker without doing it less aatis 
factorily. But the publications in queation (the concluding 
parta of the Canterbui-y Hegister.i and of the fifth volume ol 
Proceedin'js] are now in course of delivery, and they will bft 
followed during the present year by othera which are now 
rapidly nearing completion. 

The usual friendly relationa have been maintained withi 
the various other Societies with which the Society is in cor- 
respondence, and there have been addeil to the number tho, 
Holland Society of New York and the important Archives 
Generalea du Royaume at Bruaaela. 

In alluding to the foreign Societies, the Council mort 
especially desire to place on record their deep appreciation 
of the cordial welcome and splendid hospitahty given to theifi 
representatives, Mr. Browning, Mr. BeUeroche and Mr. 
Hovenden, by the Huguenot Society of America at that 
Society's recent Commemoration in New York of the Ter- 
centenary of the Promulgation of the Edict of Nantes. That 
any representative of the Huguenots of England would meet 
with a fraternal reception by the Huguenots of America wa8_ 
only naturally to be expected, but the warmth and wealth dt 
greeting shown day after day on this occasion fairly surpassed' 
all expectation, and will, the Council feel sure, go straight t* 
the heart of all who hear nr read Mr. Browning's following 
Report of the proceedings. 



A. G. Brotvniiig's Report on [he Comtwrnoration at Now 
York «f Ike Tercentenary of the Promulgation of the Edict of 

^K N'bw YrtEE. 23rrf A]iril, 1S98. 

^H^n Ainerican writer somewhere iwiteFta that " next to 7 
■^BtceDt. interest, a diaxy is the most remoradesB thing in 
nature". 1 am very mnch of the same opinion, and there- 
fore do not keep a diary, but occasionally (and this is one of 
the occasions) I wish that I did, for [ am under promise to 
■lid the Society an account of the Hugnenot Congress in 
>■ w York which has just concluded. 

The Haguenot Society of London was represented by Mr. 
bulleroche, Mr. Hovenden and myself. Mr. Hovenden and 
1 le&cb taking out a daughter) left Liveqjool together in the 
Ktruria, reaching New York early on the morning of Easter 
Sunday. The story of our voyage would interest only those 
who take a mild pleasure in the misfortunes and sufferings. 
ol their neighbours ; it would therefore fall upon deaf ears at 
imeeting of the Haguenot Society. 

We landed at New York just in time to be taken to the 
Easter raorning service at Gracechurch. the most beautiful 
tliurch in the city, and there to our surprise a special wel- 
rauie had been prepared for the delegates from the various 
European Huguenot Societies to the Congress which was 
iboni to l»e held. Conspicuous among the wealth of Soral 
'lecoration (which surpassed everything of the kind that I 
h.ive seen in England} was a magnificent wreath of dark red 
•.L-s, known in America as " Huguenot Boses," at least four 
irds in circumference. This liad been placed in the chancel 
J Mrs. Lawton, who has been the moving spirit of this cele- 
iiration, sparing neither time, strength, nor money to ensure 
Its BQccess. The choir of Gracechurch is, I believe, famed 
•jQ both sides of the Atlantic, and the music on Easter Sun- 
day [uoriiing was something to be remembered. In liis ser- 
nioa. the R4?ctor, after referring to the gathering war-clouds 
tmsr Cuba, and to the possibility of war with Spain (a posai- 
btlily which has now, unhappily, ripened into actual fact), 
fpake of the sufferings inflicted by Spain upon the Protestants 
in the Netherlands, and of her cruelty to some of the first 
•ettlers on the American Continent, and he then gave a shght 
tikvtch of Haguenot history in the seventeenth centui^, lead- 
ing op to the Promulgation of the Edict of Nantes ; an event 
which waa to be celebrated in the ensuing week, when its 

14 HUGUENOT society's PROCEEniNGS. 

-■JOOth annivecsary would be renched. and he concluded 
offering a warm welcome from the Huguenot descendants 
America to those who had come from beyond the seas to j( 
in the celebration. The sudden change from the confinemi 
and discomfort of a steamaliip in rough weather to this in 
pressive Easter service at Gracechnrch was simply or 
powering, and he must have been dull indeed whose hei 
did not expand in gratitude when joining in it. 

My daughter and I were most kindly received by Mil 
Lawton, whose New York home is at the Hotel Grosvand 
a kind of private hotel corresponding closely to the Belgm 
Mansions in London. Here we found a suite of rooms | 
pared for us, and we remained as Mrs. Lavrton's guests oi 
the conclusion of the conference. On the Sunday afternoc 
we were aaked to go down to Mrs. Lawton's rooms, whero 
number of persons called, including the President and Via 
President and various members of the Huguenot Society i 
America with their families. 

On Monday, 11th A^iril, Mr. Marquand, President of t 
Society, invited the foreign delegates to a reception at the K 
tropolitan Museum of Art. Mr. Marquand, who is now tsi 
old, was feeling too unwell to receive his guests persona^) 
so we were welcomed by the Director of the Museum ao 
two or three members of the Committee. It would be hop( 
less for rae to attempt to describe this Museum, which ii 
some of its collections surpasses both our British Musenil 
and the South Kensington. No money has been spared 
secure many of the finest treasures of the Old World 
Rgyptian, Etruscan, Roman and Persian Art, and in bfl 
ancient and modern sculpture and pamting. I here renew 
acquaintance with many a marble group and statue, and wi 
many a painting which I had formerly seen in London. M 
Marquand himself has given SSl.300,000 (£2(iO,000) to tbi 
Museum, and two or three other donors of hardly leas amooa 
were mentioned to me. While speaking of dollars I may t 
well here say that the Huguenot descendants in New Yoi 
are among its wealthiest and most aristocratic families, ad 
that the Huguenot Society there seems to aim almost I 
much at bringing these families together in close touch, ftn 
in keeping would-be intruders out of the charmed circle, I 
at collecting and preserving the Huguenot hterature of Ui 
country. So Gracechurch, the church which moat of til 
Huguenot famihea attend, is " run," as the Americans b 
■quite regardless of expense. The clergy work very haxd s 

I heat musicians, vocal and instrumental, obtainable, 
be enormoos. The offertories, however, are on a 
ipnndiog scale. A special appeal was made on Easter 
ay, and the collections during the day amounted to a 
over £5000, a sum exasperating to a suburban London 
:hwarden who cannot raise £300 in a whole year ! 

Tui^sday, the 12th, Mrs. Lawton held a reception 

1 w/w attended by nearly 200 people, aenatora, lawyers, 

r*. officers, professors, clergymen and others, with their 

md daughters, forming a very brilliant assembly of 

■ i Americans, who have nothing in common with the 

■ so persistently exhibited in England as the typical 

>1 the United States. 

It; real business of the Conference began on Wednesday 

ling with ft short service at the French Church of Samt 

it, s Presbyterian Church where services in French, 

nmilftr %o those of the Crypt Church at Canterbury, are 

I an English churchman it seems very strange, nut to 

i^inbarrassiug, to hear or to read papers on secular 

- in a church, but I IHieve it is frequently done 

I the Presbyterian churches. The first paper was 

\ Mr, Belleroche on the " Events that led to the 

j<-nv '»! the Edict of Nantes ", Mr. Belleroche was at 

.^iidvantage, for hi! had prepared a paper which would 

<ut forty minutes to read, and he was asked on short 

I ' cut it down to twenty. The result was naturally 

' M_-tfinr', a good part of the time denied to the reading 

' iken up with verbal explanations of the omissions, 

lumk that the paper when printed will read more 

:uely. Then came a paper by the Professor of Church 


more satisfactory than Professor Jackson's treatment of h 
snbject. His delivery too was so good that not a word wi 
lost to his audient-e. nor did the interest of any one flag lor 

Dr. Baird followed with a paper on "The Strength a 
Weakness of the Ediet of Nantes," just the paper that 
historian would delight in writing, and one that will a6a 
solid and QBeful reading in the quiet of the study, but 
thought it & little over the heads of the audience. 

The last and almost the beet paper read on Wednesdi 
was by M. Weiss on " The Enemies of the Edict of Kautefl 
and the author treated his subject with so much vigour tl 
the rather flagging energies of the listeners were brought bi 
to attention, and I think all appreciated both the leamii 
and the courage of M. Weiss in showing that the encmi 
of religious toleration, as ejnbodied in the famous Edi< 
have been steadily at work fi-om the dawn of the Befotin 
tion in France until even a month or two ago, when Pu 
was covered with posters issued from a clerical colle^ 
denouncing all Jews, EreeniasoiiB and Protestants aa 000- 
federates of the traitor Dreyfus, and advising that th^ 
should all be hounded out of the country. M. Weiss pifr 
aented a copy ()f this poster to be preserved among Uw 
records of the American Huguenot Society. 

The reading of these papers lasted until about half pi 
one, when the audience (or congregation?) dispersed I 
lunch, many of them only to gather again at the Anna 
Meeting of the Society at four o'clock. As an Honorai 
Member I was permitted to attend this Meeting, at whi 
various matters were discussed and oflicers for the ensuil 
year were elected. Mr. Marquand, the President, 
and Mr. de Peyster was chosen to succeed him. I took t 
op|)ortunity of presenting to the Society the series of bronn 
medals commemorating the Massacre of St. Bartholomew 
and the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes with which ] 
vniw charged by our own Society, and at the same timco 
t>xjiitm«iug my great regret that our President, Sir H^uj 
I'l't'K, Iiiiil liten unable to pei-sonally attend the Conferenc 
nud ill make the presentation. I also assured the Fresideu 
■tnd Ctnincil of the warm sympathy of our English Socief 
WHh (lit> purpose of their Congress, for we felt that of 
UilMlli'tiot fonfatbers should he held in continual remei 
limni'i', tmd timt every such commemoration of their here 
lntitU mul ttVllTiTingw, and of their struggle for freedom ( 


'nscience, most tend to strengthen the ties which hold 
-'ether their descendants on whichever aide of the Atlantic 
ij'-y may be fonnd. After the Meeting I had to take back 
■■- medals to be mouDted by Tiffany in a manner corre- 
i"inding with some other medals the Society posaessea, and 
lipn they are finished I shall finally present them together 
. ith the letter, a copy of which is appended to this Report. 
On Thursday morning, the 14th, the members of the 
-■:i:iety again assembled at the French Church for a short 
.'.Tvice similar to that of the previous day, and tor the read- 
uig of more papers. 

The first place was given to mine on the French Hospital. 
Perhaps because it was rather in contrast with the purely 
I'lMtoncal pajyers which had been read the day before, or per- 
ils liecause it treated of an institution which has an inherent 

■ ilerest of its own, and yet was unknown to almost everj' 
■iif pre-sent, the paper excited a good deal of curiosity, and I 

ive since had to answer innumerable questions about the 
iiiopital and its Governors, Directors, Officers and Inmates. 
■ ■r better or worse, one effect of my paper will be to make 
iir French Hospital a Huguenot shrine to be visited by 
Moerican pilgrims to the old country ; for many have said 

■ :b one of the first places they shall want to see when they 
ui-xt go to London. The other papers read on Thursday 
wt^re on the Huguenot settlements in different parts of 
.\iuenca. It is the intention of the Committee to publish 
ft Bulletin containing a complete account of this Congress 
■nth the papers more or less in full. A copy will, of course, 

" sent to our Society and preserved in the library, 

But I suppose that to many the great event of Thursday, 

■ nul of the whole Congress, was the magnificent dinner at 
I irliiiiinico'a, at which about 250 of the elite of New York 
irn! of the Huguenot settlements in America were present. 

iithusiasts gathered from all parts of the country, as well 
;- from beyond the sea. The scene was really most hrilhant. 
\i one end of the room was a slightly raised dais, at which 

It the new President, Mr. de Peyster, supported on either 
Hide by about ten delegates or most distinguished guests. 
M. Weiss, as delegate from the oldest Society, sat on the 
Prt«idenl's right band, and I, in virtue of my representing 
'tie Huguenot Society of London, on his left. The Bishop 

f New York was placed between Mr. Hovenden and me, 

111 hi- was unfortunately prevented from coming. Mr. 

helleroche sat beyond M. WeisB o n the other aide of the 

■_ VOL. VI. — NO. 1. 


Chairman. The whole floor of the large room was occupied 
hy round tables of varying size, at which parties of (rum at 
to twelve people sat. The decorations of the room itaelf wi 
of the separate tables were suporh, and of course the geoeiA 
effect was greatly heightened by the large projMjrtiou 
American ladies iu splendid toilettes and glittering diamonds 
Music was provided by the orchestra and choir of Gracft 
church ; the orchestra performing throughout the dinon 
and the choir singing between the giving of each toast w 
the response to it. The President, Mr. de Peyster, haa 1 
reputation for after-dinner speaking, second only to that ( 
one of the guests, Mr. Chauncey Depew. They were boti 
said to be at their best on Thursday evening. Other speaks 
were Dr. Van de Water and Mr. William E. Dodge, bofi 
splendidly eloquent men, and Dr. Baird. To listen to thai 
accomplished sjieakera has heen to me perhaps the baf 
intellectual treat of rny life. I only regret that with sod 
surroundings the task of speaking for the delegates bofl 
Europe and America was allotted to me, I did my best, hv 
vrith a conscionsness that I was a pigmy among gi&nti 
Still I hope that I made good the record of our Society, an 
showed the appriJciation I really felt of the warmth of till 
welcome extended to the delegates from all parts by tfa 
latter-day Huguenots of New York. It was rather a tryiil 
position to stand before that great assembly with the Englil 
flag draped behind me, hstening to the exquisite sing:ing4 
our national anthem by the choir, and with the feeling mi 
as the music softened into silence I must speak. 

I cannot pretend to report the speeches I so much enjoyi 
Together they must have occupied from two to three hoit 
hut I think they will all appear in the forthcoming book. 

On Friday Mrs. Lawton and the English group were il 
vited to lunch by Mr. Marquand in his "house beaatifnl 
As I sat at table, pictures by Reynolds, Hopner ai 
Lawrence, all portraits of sweet women, looked down upo 
me. The rooms themselves and every article in them we 
works of the choicest art; vases, sculptures, paintings, wel 
on every side, yet all in the most perfect accord and taal 
The piano is a gem and is said to have cost £10,000, i 
case being decorated with paintings by Long and Taden 
and beautifully carved. In the panels of the ceihng a 
paintings by Leighton, Long and Tadema. It was quite 
bewildering to look round such a house of luxury, and yet 
the general tone was so subdued and quiet that there was no 
discord of form or colour. 


Saturday, anci on the Monday and Tneaday following. 

were invited tn other receptinns and social gatherin^js, 

I fear that the iiuprcasioii already given by this accounl 

that the Hnt^enot Society of America is stronger on its 

iai than nn its literary side. It must be reuiemhered. 

ur. that I have described a week professedly given up 

Bocial iiieelingB and to hospitality. The Society has un- 

ibtetlly done some good work and it will do more. It has 

,ied the nucleus of a library of Huguenot works and 

_ bearing on the Huguenot settlements in America, I 

waa cjnite surprised to see how much has been written on 

:hia aahject. Numbers of articles have also appeared in the 

.tuious magazines and newapapers, and theae are carefully 

cilledeid through a press-agency and preserved. Great etforts 

tOii are made to have the pedigrees of all members of the 

Society accurately worked out from Church records and 

other authentic documents. The weak point is that nearly 

ikf. whole work of the Society during the last three year-s 

has Iwen done by one enthusiastic lady, Mrs. Lawton. It 

weius incredible, but she has spent from six to eight hours a 

•Uy regularly, and with hardly a break since her husband's 

death, at the olBce of the Society, assisted by only one girl 

clurk who can manage a trae-writer, but who cannot write 

tfaiirthaod. Besides giving her time, Mrs. Lawton appears 

tn provide whatever funds are needed to supplement the 

wbHcriptions to the Society. I was informed by one of the 

ri.iiiiiuttef that she contributed about £500 towards the ex- 

~ if this Congress, I cannot help hoping that Mrs. 

I may sec her way to devolve some of her self-imposed 

pi.n some well-educated and competent man who, as 

Niui the work, will imbibe much of her enthusiasm, 

:< in&tise the various available energies which now 

I I be working spasmodically for the Huguenot Society 


Letter re/errtil lo in Mr. Brownitig's Beport. 

—The President and Council of the Hnguenot Society of 
B ton to alter for thu nccEptonce of ,vour Kofiet; the accoiu- 
of brunxo iiic<lalf>. couimeuiomluiK two c-afdinul eveiita in 



Huguenot history, the Maasocre of FrotestaDta o 
Day, 15T2, and the Revocation □[ the Edict of N'antes, 1685. 
mediilH were struck at the Mint in PftriB from the original dies whicli I 
there preaerved. They are offered en souvenir of the InternatJonal Cr 
^e8H inauanirated by your Society to celebrate the Tercenteuaiy of ' 
Promulgation of the ^dictof Nantes. 

f regret exceedingly that imr President, Sir Henry Peek, was niu 
to accept the cordial invitation of your Conimitteo to join in this ei 
tion, and that the Htignenot Society of Iiondon can only be here in 
aentcd by myself as one ot its Vice-Prewdenta, with Mr. Hovoal 
another of its Vice-Prenidenta, and Mr. Belleroche. But 1 am oattt 
sioned to express Sir Henry's appreciation of your courtesy, and to Im 
warm greetings from the Euglish branch of the great (ainil^v of Hugncn 
descendants, with an assurance of their entire sympathy i 
of your celebration. 

We hear much of the ties which uliauld bind toj^ether the two 8 
nations of the world. I venture to think that the intelligent appreoi 
of common descent from a noble race actually dopg bind together n 
large and important sections of people whose homes are divided by | 


Very faithfully yours, 

(Signed) A, O. Bbownino, 

Vic e-President, 
Huguenot Society of Londco. 

Mf. E. Bellerocke's Report on the Unveilitiiij of 

Monnmient at New Bockelle, 27lh April, 1898. 

I was the only one of the tour European delegates p 
and the American Society was onjy represented by thr 
members. On arrival at New BochoUe Station I found 
good muster from the Westchester County Historical Socie 
with their President, Mr. Wood. The untiring Mr. Hen 
M. Lester was ready for ua with a number of carriages, a 
we drove at once to a lovely proniontoiy on the Sound, a 
which, at a distance of five miles, we could see Long lalu 
Awaiting ub were the memliers of the local committees, ait^ 
after a few introductions and the singing of " America, i 
My Country, 'tis of Thee " (in which are strains . 
" God Save the Queen "), the Vicar, the Rev. W. Canedyf] 
said very few words, because, although the weather wwl 
bright, the veind was high and trying. He then condnctec 
to the Monument Mrs. Joseph Lambden of Rochelle, 1 
whose exertions and liberal contributions the saccess of t' 
memorial is mostly due. The Monument was then imveilod 
It is a huge massive block of granite with the following is 
scription on a neat brass tablet ; To commetruymte the t 
of Ihe Huguenots. Erected by the Historical Society nf Wei 


A^Ur CoarUy. (Below, carved in the stone) The gift of 
Buffuenot descendants. The spot is thought to be above the 
beach where the Hoguenots landed. The company having 
■djoomed to the Yacht Club Houso, the Vicar made an open- 
ing speech, and then introduced mc and attked mc to saj a 
few words. Knowing that Mr. Wood was prepared with the 
sMech of the day, I contented myaelf with apologies for the 
Hweoce of my colieagiies, which I regretted all the more that 
among them are to be found better speakers than I could 
bo«8t to be, I spoke shortly of the siege of La Kochelle 
iv Kichelieu, and then Mr. Wood gave his address. He 
v,i3 followed by the Hon, Mr. DiUon, Supervisor {a Roman 
I. jthohe), who, in the name of the town, accepted the custody 
iii the Monument, and undertook that it never should be dis- 
Cnrbed. We then adjourned for refreshments. 

Since the Annual Meeting was held the following letter 
has been received from the Huguenot Society of America : — 

New Yohk. lUh. Jvm, 18S8. 
Thb HnouBNDT SociBTY of London. 

Dhar Sirs, — It gives the Executive Comwiittee, on beliftlf of the Hugue- 
<i>L Society of Anierica, great pleaaure to extend to you most cordial cuid 
■ileriial greetings, and to ackiiowledge the receipt o£ the boautiful and 
Juafale ca*e of Medals, Btruok in commemoration of two such great 
. rata in Hncuenot hiatorj aa the MaBsitcre ol St. Bartholomew and the 
L^'.'ioattioa of the Edict of Nantes. 

Tbe gncious presentation by your Vice-PreHidont, A. Uiraud Brown- 
At aa Honorary Member of our Societv, added, if posxible, even more 
:U:re8t to the occuaion. Mr. Brownings corditj and hearty worda of 
.rneting miLde us forget for the time the thousanda of miles of water 
'- tweeD the Huguenots of England ant) America who, although separated 
-■ geogmpliical limits, are stiU bouud together by the same sacred tisH of 
1 u^foenot blood, and in these troublous times by the same lofty principles 
■ t nght and good government, so dear to ail members of the glorious 
L ujJo-Saxou race. 

Vonr medaJs will always be a valuable addition to remind us of jour 
.rioo^tuid interest. 

Mj dear sir, we have the honour to remain, 
F^thfnUy yours, 

(Signed) Frbokric J. ux Pi^ystbr, PrcsidcnL 
Lba Ml- I. LuttVBR, Secretary. 



After the reading of the Beports the ballot was taken for 
the OflBcers and Council for the ensuing year, with the follow- 
ing result : — 

Officers and Council for the year, May 1898 to May 1899. 

President. — Sir Henry William Peek, Bart. 

Vice-Presidents, — Major-General Sir Edmund F. du Canc^ - 
K.C.B. ; Arthur Giraud Browning, F.S.A. ; William Johi^ 
Charles Moens, F.S.A. ; Robert Hovenden, F.S.A. 

Treasurer. — Reginald St. Aubyn Roumieu. 

Honorary Secretary. — Reginald Stanley Faber. 

Members of CoimciL — Lieut. - General Stephen H. E. 
Chamier, C.B., R.A. ; T. C. Colyer-Fergusson ; Frederick 
A. Crisp, F.S.4. ; Major-General M. W. E. Gosset, C.B. ; 
John William de Grave ; William John Hardy, F.S.A. ; 
Edouard Majolier ; David Martineau, J.P. ; Colonel E. 
Matthey, F.S.A. ; William Wyndham Portal ; Ernest Sutton 
Saurin ; WilUam A. Shaw. 

^i - 



-5 - = 

(Softs on tU €ifion Sostfifit ("E""' B...r.X^„v)- TOtf? R 
Ttferente fo eome Stench ffranefattonB. 

Bt the Kev. J. B. MKDLEY. 

In offering to yon " Some Notes oq the Eikmi Boiiiik* 
CEumf BaaiXuoj), with a Reference to some French TrftnaU- 
tionB," I mast ask you to remember that on many points 
the book is surrounded witli uncertainty. There is not 
much cause for surprise that uncertainty rests on the author- 
ship of the book, though the proofs for King Charles I. being 
the author seem to some of us to be increasingly conviucing. 
" Who wrote Eikon BatUike ? " is still canvassed with the 
Hftiiifl eagerness at the present time as it was a few years 
after its publication. It appears to me that at first all 
writers thought of the king as the author, whether they 
lived in Kngland or translated the book into French ; but in 
a vory short time political interests, personal ambition or 

Iirivato necessities made it necessary that the book should be 
irtiuglit into disrepute as a defence and appreciation of the 
miinVnri'd kinjf, or it offered itself as a tempting prize, if the 
olalni to he its author muld bring fame and position to 
t.*l«iinaiitH otherwise undistiuguished. It is not necessary 
htv uw to mention here all the pros and cons for the king's 
*Mlhi>nhip or tor Dr. Gauden's. You will not expect me even 
lv» niU tlirouKh all the publications on one side or the other, 
K«mHlll« with Milton's Iconodasta, or The Image Breaker, 
VM. tfitillU "tl to Tke Princely Pelican, Tlt« Ivut-ie Unbroken, 
\V«o«iWn « vindication of King Charles, the ailence, or 
yiiWvwr Xiw mysti^rious words of Clarendon on the subject, 
^ *\ (IvHt donl.tftil judgment of Charles II. and James Q. aa 
V tK\^ AMilii.rxliip (if the king, followed by the distinct state- 
^'biH'lcn H, that the Imok was written by his father, 
-,-,.. lui'iil lit Ijiiviat (the page of the royal bed-chamber) . 
k W MW (liH king write that which was written in thai 
. \\w okiiii i)( Dr. Gauden to be the author, and thai 



Dony of Mra. Gaaden to the s 

) effect, the defence of 
ilUngworth for the king's authorship aad his state- 
that (after her husband's death) Mrs. G-aaden told a 
good quality that she had a great concern for the 
state of her hasband, because he pretended that 
the anthor of that book, when to her knowledge 
er wrote it " (Preface, p. xxvi.. Miss Pbillimore's 
of Eikon Basilike, 1879). 
these, and many more names and treatises concerned 
matter, I must leave to your personal research, only 
that I have never quite understood why more notice 
t been taken of this aiter-stateuient by Mrs. Gauden. 
hoever wishes to follow this controversy must read 
Christopher Wordsworth's volume. Who Wrote 'Eiieam 
; j(tiX«r») ; published in 1824. a most elaborate statement, all 
ilie aide of the king, followed by further proofs to the 
Mue effect in IH'IH. At p. 51 of A Bibtioyraphy of the Kim/a 
l^i,OT Eikan Baxdike, Mr. Almack mentions that a corre- 
t[iui)de&t writes to hiiu upon this matter : " One day, at the 
taie when Dr. Wordsworth was engaged upon his wonder- 
hl letters upon the subject, he found oh his desk the foUow- 
IBg pasquinade : — 

thr Icon Banlike f ' 

r of Triiiitj. 

! refer to this because Mr. Almack docs not mention who 

-iippiiatiti to be the anthor of this epigram, and I have also 

irnt other forms of the verse. At p. I'd of Mr, W. Daven- 

(■ifl Adams* English Epigrams, it is given in this form : — 

• "Who WtoU Eihm Bimlikef" 

" I," Mid the Master of Trinity, 
"I< with my httle divinity, 
Wrote (CM. JTrrtt Hihm Rmlikr ?' 

This is attributed to Richard Whately (1787-1863). but it is 

Mirely improbable that Archbishop Whately wrote it in this 

'■■nu, nnteds in sly sarcasm he intended to represent that 

r reading the book he could only come to the conclusion 

i! the author of Eikon Iia.->Uike was Dr. Wordsworth him- 

:.' Who can say that the author ot Historic Doubts Hdalive 

1'^ Sitpdfori Bitonaparle may not have had some secret delight 

in addin;; to the confusion of tliis question? There are 

WwtiTtT ulhtir forms uf the epigram : — 


Who wrote IVIw H'roU lean Banlilu! ? " 
I," said Wordsworth, Master of Trinity, 
I," said the Master, with my little Ability, 
I," said Kit Wordsworth, Doutor ol Divinity, 
" I wrote IVIio Wrote Icon Banlike I " 

The last form ot this upigram whiub I have heard com 
some points from all these :— 

" Who wrote Who WroU lem BastUkc 7 " 

" I," stud Ibc Maiiter of Trinity, 

" I, with my mental agility, 

1, with my Uttle divinity, 

I wrote IVIu) Wrote Icon Battiila!?" 

Yet of this book by Dr. Christopher Wordsworth a revi 
in the QiuiTterly of 18'25, written by Sonthey, says. " ' 
murt: than a century and a half the authenticity of ] 
Charles the First's Meditations has been from time to t 
impugned and vindicated with alternate triumph ; the c 
coveriL'8 of new evidence have furnished new topics of e 
pate; and even Dr. Wordsworth's essay, elaborate as i' 
in ar^meut and copious in proof, has not exhaustod 1 
question, nor removed its difficulties". 

Is it not surprising that there should issue from the [ 
as late as ld9(J, a new edition of A Motwgraph on M 
in which, as Mr. Scott says in his preface to his edition t 
the Eikoa Boiilike, " is a brief account of four pagCB of F ' 
Basiiike, wherein are reproduced all the blunders and miss 
ments which it was the laborious task of Dr. Wordswoi 
fifty years ago, to uxpuse and confute. Indeed his i 
letters to the Archbishop of Canterbury might as well fa 
never been written. . . , We are told once more in dir 
terms that Ike book was composed by Dr. Gauden," Yet t 
monograph was written by a late head of a College j 
Oxford, where they are supposed to teach the rising gene] 
tiuu fair, masterly and accurate views of history, 
equally siurprisiug that in J. E. Green's Uislory of the En^ 
People (vol. iii., p. 265, 1879), I read " Eikon Basiiike, \ 
really duo to the ingenuity of Dr. (rauden, a Preebytei 
mmiBter". Could you divine from this bald statement t 
Gauden was a member of Cambridge and Oxford Universitiee 
that he took the degree of Bachelor ot Divinity ; that he V 
beooficed in Berkshire and Cambridgeshire ; that though ll 
was claimed as a Covenanter in 1646 by the Presbyteria] 
he himself positively denies it, and was afterwards Biah 
Exeter and Worcester, But then Mr. Green, in the ] 



fjirsi edition of his history, suppoaea that Bishop Butler 
fl the aothor of Hudibraa, so that his ideas of aathorahip 

lewhat hazy. 
; 18 evident then that we need fresh light and new 
ilence ">n this question. We have this freali Uj^ht and 
I new evidence, and further proof for thii king's author- 
tip hsH come to the front. The skilful research and 
pinimbly clear statements of Mr. 8cott, comhined with the 
Btiring energy and the enthusiastic love for the Eikon Basi- 
Bof Mr. AJmack, have lately produced A BiblioijTaphy of the 
'i Book, or EUcon BaxUtke, in which elaborate work all 
1 have an interest in the question will find what they 
", »Dd now evidence is, do doubt, in course of pre- 

Mr. Sojtt has grouped his new evidence under six 
lieaiia: — 

I. A meinorAndnu] of Archbishop Tenison, in bis copy of 
Earlt's Lntin translation now in the Lamheth Library, 
«hn'h i-Atahlishes on the evidence of an eye-witness the 
latst-^ntc 'if a Naseby copy of the Eikon BasUikc. which ex- 
iii<nishe6 Gauden's claim. 
. A letter from Sir C. Hatton, Sir B. Browne, Dean 
no ftnd Morley, which alludes to the king's original inanu- 
\i an fttill in existence. 

, A letter from Charles 11. to M. Porree, ten years 
, ID which he again terms the Eikon the book of the 
ti kint;. hia father. 

4. TliH original advertisement of a new edition of the 

1-irk m December, 16C0, published by Boyston, wherein it 

Li described as the work of Charles I. 

6, The three selections from Sir E. Nicholas after 1663 

, the long's book, where he quotes not from a printt^ 

I font a manuscript copy. 

. The Enghsh onginal of John Earle's Latin dedicatory 
r of his translation. 

'. Almack's fresh information is too voluminous for me 

■dace here, even in a short way. Page after page of his 

L will repay the study of it by those who are desirous Ui 

V out the question. I turn therefore to a reference to 

> French versioos of the Eikon BasUike. 

first to which I refer is No. 57 in Mr. Almack's 

■■ '£i«»i- BaaiXiKr/, on Portrait Uoia! dc sa Maji^ty 

Graiido Bretagne, etc. luiprim^cs a la Hay, Tan 

DC" Mr. Ahiiack adds the note: "The catalogaer 



has written on the fly-leaf: [Translated by D, Ci 
Itoaen. Porr^e's translation appears to have been 
ix'viaion of this.] " I have compared the text of this 
with M. Porree's in twelve places and find them idi 
Messrs. Caillou or Cailloue were a family of bool 
and printers at Bouen, who came to England. 
GtuUou^, besides this translation of the Eikon, prodi 
Prtdiclion of the Restoration of Charles II. to His Realms, 
w»9 published at Rouen by Jacq. Cailloue, and a ti 
ill Hyj& of Boscobel, or an abridgment of what passed 
Uie Battle of Worcester, in 1G51. 

In Nos. 54 and 55 Mr. Ahuack gives a descriptii 
M. Porr6e's translation, " 'Etictov Baa-tXiicij, Le Poi 
Kiiy d« In Grand' Bretagiw, etc. Pubhshed a BoaeQ, 
Je*« IJerthelin. MDCXXXXIX." 

Kv tlie kindneSB of Mr. Faber I am able to mention 
mrticulars of the Porr^e family, obtained from M. 
L«<«t>jis, who has sent extracts from the registers of" 
•.ihnrchra of liouen-Quevilly and S. Michel, wmch are addeS' 
in full tu) a supplement. In Hill (30th Nov.) Jean Baptiete 
l\iiT^, who was a linen merchant, was married to Flori- 
iuuuJ« dt' Piedelievre. He died at the age of fifty-five, but, 
with t>ther children, he had two sons, Jean-Baptiste and 
JtiAuut Porrt^e. Jean-Baptiste Porree, the younger, was 
Uk{4»od in 101*i, and in 1638 married Fran^oise Tyndale. 
Hf vr9» a member of the College of Physicians at Boueo 
«ht ft pi^*!. He 18 thought to have resided in England from 
iWi lo UW7, and perhaps was again in England from 1659 
K^ It'W, uid he ha<i been for some time physician to King 
l*V*rttw I. in England. The burial-place of Jean-Baptiste 
^anw M not known, but it is added, without doubt he was 
~ ' i his native land. Jonas Porree was baptised in 
_t 166.S married Marthe Morisse. He died on 
Ik 0th ol December. 1685, about the age of sixty- 
j hi was of the Refonoed Beligion, he was 
,1 coatTWtvd to the Boman faith, and, having re- 
• f uninntn died in the Communion of the Church 

^ AyoMolk and Roman, His body was buried in the 

Titmik j4 $^ Mtdwi. Then follows the note : " On the Slat 
s\%oitw td^ Otiitaaaten arrived at Bouen, and the forced 
«M«w«J«K iC oMOtf began. J. Ponee, not being able to go 
*■» «m)» ^ Wtt no doobt already ill when the Cuirassiers 
OWM^ «u Mnd inb> desertion of bis faith ". A work 
^^^ S^tfi ^ Ahw^ drimimiM was attributed to Jonas 


, but it seems only because his naiue appeared at the 
i of a dedication to Charles II. Lucas Jansse was the 
iocipal author of this treatise. 
In the catalogue of the bbrary of M. C. Leber, torn, iii., 
p. 251, nnder the entry of Eikon Basilike, translated by 
Porr^e, Paria, Loys Vendome, 1649, these worda occur : 
• I>r- Gaiiden, editor of the work, was one of those to whom 
it had been attributed ; but the judfjment of disinterested 
_meii and of the better historians had ^ven the honour to 
B illustrious victim whose name it bears. I do not know 
ihy M. Barbier grants it in this dry way to Gauden, without 
' s lewtt mention of the contrary opinion o( Hume, who had 
ten the trouble to examine the question." Which of 
ese two brothers. Jean-Baptiate or Jonas, is the translator 
jfthf! Eikon Banilike-, I do not feel competent to decide rjn 
'eevidence at hand. One was intimately connected with 
! English Court for years ; the other had the credit of 
og an author. I have looked through the Hats of names 
iken from the registers mentioned in Bums' History of ihe 
jtortign Re/t*geM, and in the register of Sandtoft Chapel, 
Lincolnshire, which was carefully kept from 1641 to 1681, 
I find the name of Matthew Porree, but the name is no- 
vhi^te else in the book. It is, however, interesting to 
find fn>m the extracts from the registers of Rouen that in 
1706 aiid 1710 two children. Robert Dugard and Marie- 
Anne Dagard. were baptised in the Egbae Cathohque St. 
Ljltidre df la Ville. These were the children of Robert 
^njgard and Frani,oi8e-Marie Porree, who was the daughter 
! Jean and Marie Ferrant ; so that the descendants uf 
Porree were united with the descendants of William 
, whose initials, G. D., Gulielmus Dugard, appear 
I the bottom of the verses attached to the frontispiece of 
. Eikon BaaUike (reprinted in R.M.. A.D. 1048). He was 
R|he learned printer and master of the Merchant Taylors' 
Schoni. who was utterly ruined at the time for the part 
he t'x>k in printing the king's book " (Preface to Miss 
PhiUimore's reprint of the Eikon BasUike. p. Hx.). I turn 
now to No. 56 in Mr. Aimack's Biblioijraphy. The title of 
this f)ook is Lts Memoires du feu Roy dt la Grand' Breliujne, 
CkarUs PrtmMr, escrits df sa propre main dam m prison. On 
il tat imnutrt' que U livre intitule " Portrait du Roy de la Grand' 
Bntat^." est un Lvvre apoaf £ diffamatoire. Traduits de 
I'Angioit en rtoitre lawjiie. Par le sieur de Maraya. The date is 
jIlXPtTiTX In the frootispiece the king is represented 



Inoking to the left and kneeliiiK on both knees, with a cro' 
of thorns in hie nght hand and his iiwn crowu on the groiu 
l>ut the crown in the ckmds ahove, which had existed in I 
Knglish edition, is not there. Complaint uf tliifl is made 
Charles II. in a letter to Sir Kichard Brown : " He 
away the crown of glory which was in the English and Lai 
copies " (Ahnack'fl Biblioiiniphy of the Kituji Bnak, p. 13i 
At the hnttoiii of the frontispiece occur the tollowinf; vurw 
which I have been unable to trace to their source : — 

Mr, Ahuack says nf this book ; " This is the HugaeiM 
version, edited by the Roman Catholics in order to i 
the falseness of the translation ". 

De Marsya, however, claims to have made a translation 
his own from the English. I have tested in many plu 
M. Porr^e's translation with De Marsys'. The heo 
of the chapters are, with very few exceptions, different 
translated from M. Pon-ee's book, and in almost evei 
chapter the translation of the text has difl'erences. Vi 
must then, I think, allow that T)e Marsya made & version e 
his own. Of De Marsys' pei-soual history, I have been aU 
to obtain next to nothing. He says that he resided i 
England, and in the letter to Sir E, Brown he is said t 
have "taken his Ucentions liberty to stile hiuiselfe Interpret 
and Maistre pom- la tangiie Frani;oiae iki lloy d'Angleten 
Regnant a presejit et de son Altese Koyale, Monaeigneur 1 
Due d'Torke" (AUnack, p. lA'A), a claim which Charles T 
repudiates. He seems to a certain extent familiar witl 
some English books, for he mentions that James I. wroj 
essays, "sur le dcssein c]u'il avoit de reconcilier les EglisQ 
Chrestionnes," and mentions " c'et ouvrage, . . . qua i 
Roy Jacques laissa ji see enfans qu'il nomuie don Royal, 
but every now and then in correcting M, Porree'a expressioQ 
he shows his knowledge tif the meaning of English words : 
not complete. In the English Eikon Basilike, for instaDOi 
chap. XV,, sec. 413 (4ii in De Marsys), the words run, "all t* 
odious reproaches which impotent vialice can invent ". M 
Porree translates this by "malice impuissante," and 
Marsys corrects him by " malice effr^n^e". But his grea 
object in hia Adi'ertiasefiienl is to show that M. Porree'f 
translation entirely misrepresents the king's religion ; thafi 
M. Porree by bis false translations and animus had mads 


king to be a Huguenot, while; in reality, in De 
lys' opinion, "ce Prince e3t en quelqne fai^on Martyr He 
_ ise Catholiqae". Re continues: "Si Thomas Morue 
"^(art^T, parce qu'il a perdu la teste pour la defense de !a 
raptriorite du Pape, pourcjuoy ce Prince ne le sera-il pas, 
pqie ijuavec la teste il a perdu la Couronne, pour n'avoir 
pas voala consentir k la persecution des Catholiques, h la 
wort barbare dee Preetes, a la propagation du Calvinisme & 
dps atttres Sectes, & pour avoir defemin la dignite Episcopale. 
pari'e qu'elle est ^'institution divine, pour Prieres regimes, & 
Inns lea antres beaux restes de I'eglise Cathoiiqne, qui eatoient 
untiint d'acherainemens a une heureuse reconciliation ". At 
p. l-SOiif Mr. Ahnack'sbookyouwill find a letter mentioned, in 
consequence of which Sir C. Hatton, Sir E. BrowTi,Dean Cnsin 
and Moriey, Bishop of Winchester, all resident in Paris, 
SDnght to have an interview with De Marays, and found 
treat diflicalty in doing so. When they met him they de- 
ntwded why he called M. Porree's book " Aposte et Diffama- 
twre," and why he had bo "viHfied that edition, which he knew 
his Majesty that now is had well accepted of ". To this and 
other points of mistranslation and misrepresentation De 
Mftrs>'8 made no satififactory explanation, and on p. 133 of 
Mr. Almack's book you will find that Charles TI. commanded 
Pe Marsys' book " to be pnbliquely burnt in our Isle of 
i-rsey by the Hande of the Common Hangman," and gave 

'lier for a new translation and edition of the Eikon BmUike, 

i'> lie prepared and set forth by M, Testard, one of the 
i'.iitore of Bloys, an able man, and well affected both to 

iir blessed ffather's Honour and ours and to the welfare of 
■■.I'' Church of England ". Then follow three pages full of 
i luijes againtit De Marsys of inistranslatioDs, misrepreseiita- 

ns. o( false and slanderoue passages in his book. De 
'-! iraye must have been a bitter and unscrupulous controver- 

ilitJt, He was the author of Hisloire de la Persecution 

■iimte lies Catholiipies d' Angleterre , which Queen Henrietta 
'iria Bung away as she was reading it, on account of the 

\>f charges against her honour in the dedication to herself. 
! [iiink that I must leave M. De Marsya to Charles II.'s 

iiiirioD hangman and pass on to my concluding words. 

f have thought that it would be interesting to try and find 
- rne answer to the question. What was it that caused 

M II interest in the Eikon JiasUike among the French, if not 

the whole nation, yet certainly special interest to the 

.liigueootfi? What were the causes which led to 41)00 


copies of M. Porr^e's translation being sold within twelv 
months after the king's death ? In the first pla^e, I thini 
the shock of the kind's execution was ranch greater to pe^ 
at the time than we can estimate at this distant date. W 
certainly see that it enhsted sympathy in England tow 
the king, and there must have been thousands who were op 
posed to him who never anticipated that he would be exg 
cuted. We see this in what happened at the king's trial am 
also in what is recorded in private diaries. At the trial, when 
the name of Fairfax, the Lord-General, was called, no on 
answered, but on its being repeated a voice was heard to say 
" He has more wit than to be here " ; and, when later on, th* 
charge against the king was stated to be "on behalf of tbs 
people of England," a voice exclaimed ; " No, not the b&lf 
the people — it is false ! Where are they or their consents ? " 
(Th-e TriaU of Charles the First, published by Murray in 1845)J 

It is not so long ago that in reading the manuscript dJaij 
of Sir Thomas Mainwaring, I came to the 30th ot January, 
1648-49. It was his custom to put down on many daj 
"nothing remarkable". He was a follower and supporte 
of Cromwell, but when the news of the king's death reache 
him in Cheshire, he Scratched out " nothing remarkable 
and wrote over it, "On this day Charles I. was murthered" 
The fact that Charles' Queen was a Frenchwoman mm' 
no doubt, have aroused some interest in his behalf, and tl 
strong praise of Charles by De Marsys, though used for h 
own purposes, shows, I think, that the sufferings of the Ido, 
had excited sympathy in quarters which would not ha^ 
been otherwise attracted by him. There was, as well, 
strong feeling of the English towards the Protestants i 
France. The sailors who had been sent to Rochelle in 162 
declined to serve against the place. Their commandei 
Pennington, declared that he would rather be hanged t 
England for disobedience than fight against his brothd 
Protestants in France. The Duke of Buckingham, undo 
an excuse, persuaded them to return to Dieppe, but whei 
they found that they had been deceived, Sir Ferdinand 
Gorges broke away and returned to England, while th 
officers and sailors of the other ships immediately deaertei 
(Hume's History of England, vol. vi., p. 208). 

And when, in 1627, Soubize, a leader of the Huguenots^ 
carao to London to solicit their protection by Charles, he 
represented " that the reformed in France cast their eyes on- 
Charles as the head of their faith, . . . that so long as theil 


^Hky snbsisted Charles might rely on their attachment as 
^^Bsh as on that of his own subjects" (Hume's Histnj'y of 
^^gtand, vol. vi., p. '2^^). With some interruptions and 
^KtinderstandingB the Huguenots and other foreign Pro- 
^■itaDts have traditions of protection and welcome from 
■Iward I., Richard HI.. Edward VI., Queen Elizaheth. 
^uneR T. and Charles I. The distaste which at fii-st was 
felt l>y French ProtRstants towards CromweU'a G-ovemnient 
I cave way before hia intercessions to European powers on 
I liehair of tht' p(;raecutt;d, but an extract from Agnew's I-I.vilev 
\ /mm France wil! show how strong at one time was the bond 
I Vn-tween them and the Royal cause. He says : " The most 

■ ttk'hrated writers against the execution of Charles I. were 
^BCQch Protestants. . . . The name of Claudius Salraaaiiis 
^Ha in French Clande Sauniaiae. It was his attack on the 
^^■Bcutioners of King Charles that drew forth Jotm Milton's 
^fpt defence of the Commonwealth of England, More 
^^■tobly connected with the Protestants of France is the 
^^■De of Da Moulin, latinized Motinceus. Two sons of the 
^^nt French pastor of that name adopted England as their 
^Hantiy and both abjured Presbyterianism, Louis becoming 
^Hl Independent and Pierre becoming an Episcopalian clergy- 
^Bin. The tonner, while clearing all religious parties of the 
^^■iU of the king's murder, was a polemical author against 
^^■B English Presbyterians. The latter, . . . wrote the 
^^Koas little book, for whose title-page the printer ctmtri- 
Bbted hia blood-red ink. to impress upon the reader that 
P the king's blood was crying from the ground for vengeance. 
I 'liftgis Sanguinis Clamor ad cuelum adversus parricidas 

■ Anglicanoa.'" 

^■J feel certain that in time fresh evidence will be won from 

^Hfers in private collections, from the stores of the British 

^Hpecun. from information on the other side of the Channel, 

^^■faaps from documents in cathedral or other libraries, to 

^^BOe the question of the authorship of the Eikon BasUike, 

^^■kUy and conclusively. There was in Cromwell's time a 

^PKtie of Charles I. in the Exchange. This was thrown 

iirwn. and on the pedestal was inscribed, "Exit tyrannus, 

il-truin nltimua" (Hume's History of England, vol. vii., p. 

;.il); but in this royal year of 1897 we are not going to 

I «Uitt!rute the constitutional regal throne. In Charing Cross 

stands a statue of Charles I., which, as ;-)Oth 

imea round, is decorated by devoted sympathisers. 

e has a very remarkable history of its own. It ia 

VOL. VI. — SU. L 



the work of Hubert Le Sueur, and " Walpole narrate-B Iha 
it was sold by the Parliament tn one John Rivet, a braziei 
living at the Dial near Holburn Conduit, with strict ordei 
to break it to pieces. Instead of doing this he concealed T 
in the vaults under the Church of St. Paul, Covent Gardes 
and making some brass handles for knives, and prodncifl 
them ftfi fragmentH of the statue, realised a larfje sura I 
their sale, as well to Royalists who bought them from lol 
of the king, as to rebels who saw in them a mark of tha 
triumph. At the Restoration this statue was mounted t 
its present pedestal" iWalks in Loiuton, by Augustus Hat 
vol. i,, p. 3). May we not hope that in time proofs ml 
come from their concealment to show, with a clearne 
which will satisfy all, that Charles I. is the royal author 
the Eikon Basilike ? 


(Not&s coiUribalcd by llie late M. Ernile Lcsrns of Houeti.) 



1611 30 novembre, annonco de manage de Jean-Bj 

TiSTE PoRR^E (pere de .lonasl, file de Jean & 
Jeanne Paillette, avec Florimondc- de Piedeliev 
fille d'laaac A de Ploriinonde du Coudray. 

1612 18 mars Bapteme de Jean-Baptiste, 
1619 22 X^ „ de Jonas, 

1622 2 Janvier, ., de Florimonde, marine a Guil- 

laame Dubuc, decedee a 62 
ans, en 1684, a Rouen, par- 
oisse de la Bonds, 
plus un fils, Domm6 Pierre, n^ en 1616, decede en 1640. 
Jean-Baptiste Porr^e est d^-ci^de le '26 aout 1631, sur 
la paroisse de S' Vincent de Rouen, a I'^ge de 
55 ans. 11 etait marchand de lin. 
Le 29 octohre 1644, decea de Claude Porree, 65 ana, 
veuve de Robert Haiilct, vinaigrier, paroisse S' 
Vivien de Rouen. Elle etait saus duute aoeur de 
Jeau-Baptiste Porree, marchand de lin. 


5 aoTembre, manage de Jean-Baptiete Porree, 2fi 

MS, fils de feu Jean-Baptiste. it de FloriuKjnde de 
*i^(Jeli(ivre, avec demoiselle Fran^oise Tyndale, 
fiUe de Thomas, ecuyer, sieur de Quinton, S'" 
Marie, &. de demoiselle Doroth^e Stalfort. 

I octobre 
f*3 ICoetobre 

22 jfinvier 



Bapteme de Jean, 
de Henry, 
,, de Thomas, 
,, de Jonas, 
,. de Pierre, 
,, de Fi-aQQoise & Guillauine 

,, d'Anne, 

de Genevieve. 

De la.'jl a 1657. Jean-Baptiate PorrSe, a probable- 

nient reside en Angleterre. Pent-Stre etait-il aussi 

en Angleterre de 16.59 i. 1665. II a et^ medecin 

dn roi Charles I" d'Angleterre. 

fiiiillaume baptist le 2 octobre 1650, est deced6 en bas 

&ge Bur la paroisse 8' Andre de la ville. 
Jean-Baptiste Poree, epoux de Fran9oi8e Tyndale, 
etait medecin da college des midecins de Rouen. & 
poite. On ne conneilt pas aes poesies. 
D a 6te quelque temps medecin de Charles I" 
Voir Ed. Frere, Bihliographe Normand. 

,, Haag, France Protestante. 
On ignore le deces de J,-B. Porree. II s'est sans 
doute refngie a I'etranger. 
8 Avril, annonce de manage de Jonas Porrek, 
fiUc de tea Jean-Baptiste, marchand de Rouen, &, 
de Floriinonde de Piedelievre, avec Marthe Morisse, 
fiUe de fen Louis, ntarchand a Rouen & maltre 
brassenr, A de Sazanue de Lastre, 


17 jaillet, baptfime de Framboise (en 1664, un enfant 
mort en bas &ge), 

Loois Morisse, beau-p^re de Jonas Porree, a ete 
marie k Rouen le 27 Decembre 1616 : maria^re 
de Loais Morisse, fiU de Pierre, & de Martine de 
Cailleville, de la paroisse d'AllouviUe-en-Canx (prits 
Yvettit), avec Suzanne de Lastre. fille df feu Frau- 
Voift 3c de Suzanne Mahier. 

36 hdquenot soclett s proceedings. 

Eglise Catholique St.-Michel, de Roues. 


Lie Inndi 9" jour cie deoeinbre 1685, moiirut M. Josu 
PoRR^E, ag^ de 62 ans ou environ (en realitc i 
avait 66 ana), fi-devant de la Reliffion Pn-tendw 
retormee, depuis convert], & aprts avoir re^u 1b 
aacrements. deced^ en la comumnion de !'Kgfi« 
Catholique, apostolique & romaine, dont le corps: 
i^te inhum^ dans I'^glise de S' Michel le 11 An di 
mois. Signe : J. CltriiXR. 

J. Lkwtrk, pr^tre. 
Le 31 octobre 1685, les CuirasBierB arriverent 
Rouen & lea converaiona forcees enrent lieu ausRitA' 
J. Pnrree ne pouvant a'exiler fut force de Be 
vertir. II ^:tait pent-etrii deja maJade & Tarrivee Sea 

1666 25 avril, annoncc de manage de Jean Porr^ 
medetin. 26 ans, fila dc Jean-Baptiste. sasa 
medecin & de Franijoise Tyndale, avec Marie Fer 
rant, fille de feu Andre i& de Marie de GilloD. 
(Bailie extrait pour se marier a Paris.) 


1670 27 mai, Baptame de Franvoise-Maric, 

1671 "24 juin, ,, de .Tean-Baptiste, 
1G73 4 uiai, ,, de Marie-Anne, 

pluB 3 enfanta morts en baa ftge. 
En 1701, un Jean Por^e etait refugie a Berlin 
Lequel ? Sans doute cclui mari^ eu 1666. 

1706 Eglise Catholique, Bt.-Andre-de-la-Ville. 
1706 10 juin BapWme de Robert Dugard, 
1710 12 jujllet ,, de Marie-Anne Dugard, 

enfanta de Robert Dugard & de Fran^oiae Marii 
Porr^e. Cette demifere nee en 1670, fille de 
& de Marie Ferrant. 

Catalogue des Livbek de la BiBLiuTHfequE de M. C 

Lkbeb, tome ii., page 22, petit in-8, 

TraiU des Ancienne^ C^ri'monifK, etc. 

" Get ouvrage est attrihu^ a Jonas PobbiSe, proteatan 

aTtglais (erreur) dont le nom, auivant I'obacrvation de 

Barhier, ae Ut au baa de I'epitre dedicatoire u t'harles II 



( fi'aprpB cette meme ppitre, qa'il aurait fallu consulter 
r en apprecier la si^ature, Porree nc serait point I'auteur 
traite principal aaquel il n'aarait fait qu'ajouter une 
p et nn appendice. Voici aes propres termeB : J'avoae, 
I que d^s que j'ens vu cet ouvrage, j'eua pour lui nne 

I amitje que je formai le desHein d'en soUiciter line 

>.i'cindft i-dition, qnoiqne son auteur, pour leqncl j'ai beaucoup 

-.lime, rae soil jasquVi present uno peraonne inconnue, 

u Iqaes raisons qii'il pouvait avoir par devers lui, Tayant, 

luiue je crois, porte u cacher aon nom. J'ai cru que je 

ioi rendrais pas un mauvajs office si, sans toucher a ce 

li eat du fiieu. i'apportaig a sa production fuelques illmtratvmv 

'■ M Hs me* propres obseroatums." (Ces illustrations consistent 

-laris la preface occupant 40 pages, iSc le supplement depuis 

U pa^e llo jusqu'a la derni^re de I'ouvtage, chiffree 174.) 

Le principal autear du Traill des Anciennes C^r^monies 

I'll Mre Lucas JausBe, paateur de Rouen, auteur de 

■nvrage : La Messe trouvie dans VEcriture," condamne 

ir le Parlement de Rouen. Bien de certain a cet egard. 

Catalogue Leber, tome iii., page 251. 
L. i'>i» Boiilike : Le portrait dn roy de la Grande Bretagne 
iCbaries 1"^. fait de sa propre main durant aa solitude et' 
w* souSrances, traduit par Porree ; edition revue & 
nugmentee. Paris : Loya Vendorae, 1649, petit in-12. 

" Ce livre parut sans le nora du roi quelques jnurs apres 

. I'nnsommation du regicide. Ses t^nnemis pretendirent que 

iiiries n'uu etait pas I'auteur parce qu'ils ne pouvaient pas 

"-■^mnaltre nn merite que proclanie I'attendrisaeuient de 

[■■ liple, & qui tonrnait a leur confusion. Le docteur 

Itieur de I'ouvrage, fut un de ceux auxquels on 

. ruais lejugemeut des homines desinteresses & les 

1. tiHlorieusen ont laisse I'honneur li I'illuatre victime 

purte le nom. J'ignore pourquoi M. Barbier ie 

i aKhement u (raudin, sans faire la moindre observa- 

R SOT le sentiment contraire de plume, qui valait pourtant 

e d'etre examine." 

Bbcset : Manuel du Libraire. 
''POBR^E. Jonas : Traitr iki Awi^nms C^r^monien : 

" Ouvn^,'^! jK'U oommun. On n'en connalt pas I'auteur. 
J'luas I'orr»e s'eat nommc au baa de I'epitre d^dicatoire a 
"* ■ U. Barbier (Dictionnatre des Anonjifnes) en cite une 


edition, Amsterdam, 1646, petit in-8 ; un autre petit in 
sans date, dont le titre porte : se veivd d, Charenton chez 0/ii 
de Varennes, aurait ete imprime a Genfeve & revu, retou- 
& augmente par I'editeur. Selon le catalogue de Bellen 
No. 2371, une edition de Charenton (Paris), De Vareni 
1662, est portee dans le catalogue de Barre No. 1171. ' 
fin, le m^me ouvrage a reparu sous le titre : Histoirc 
cMmonies ou superstitions qui se sont introduites dufis VErj 
Amsterdam : Frederic Bernard, 1717, in-12, sans Tep 
d^dicatoire & sans nom d'editeur." 

will. I think, be readily conceded that &n inquiry into the 
wiifin and early history uf the French Hospital lies well 
tithiti the ranf^e of subjects proposed for investigation by 
Ibf Hii^njonirt Society of London. It may also be aasumed 
liul the Htort' of this splendid and lasting memorial of 
Hri:;ui_ti^>l pifty will have a strong personal interest for c 
■ttf-. some of whom as governors or directors are 
:i'j with its present administration, while many others 
«>- r-.itilfd to present or past directora, acd some, I believe, 
"tn .'M-n claim degcent from the actual founders of tlie 

L- uf u8 who have exalted the study of Huguenot 
I.iMmp.' niirmst into &cu.lte need no reminding of the influence 
rbn.ii l.rnji yenps of |>erseeution had in forming the character 
ii tii<- Imer Hu^enots, uor of the desperate condition in 
Blmlt limy were placed by the Bevocation of the Edict of 

Towards the close of the seventeenth century there could 
iani Iv have t>een one Protestant family left in France who 
hiii n.ii given martyrs to the faith, or a single Protestant 
»!i.i liiul nut felt in one or other of its many hideous forms 
ptTM-i-iuion on account of his rehgion. Thousands had been 
ajjrii fniiu Prance by special decrees of banishment, and 
kn« <i( tli<>a>;auds ba<l fled from the still more cruet edicts of 
Luui" XIV. These iimy be counted the happiest among 
itt-ir ii'llowy. For thnnighout France the wheel, the gallows 
iD-J th<- Ktaki* Imd claimed their victims. Houses were still 
iWjUU' that IiimI been ruined by the mimwnruxires bout's, the 
■Wt^un and convnuls were tilled with children torn from 


their parents tn be brought up in the king's religion, 
gaols were overflowing with prisoners for conscience saks 
and the galleys were thronged with forgats pour la /oi- 
devout men condemned to a life of slaverj' for the crime fl 
proclaiming that liberty wherewith Christ hath made as tn 

Id all their trials the. Huguenots had paid the close 
attention to the education, most of all to therehgioos edaci 
tion, of their children. With the chief books of the Bib] 
all were familiar. It was an almost universal custom for th 
children of the family to learn daily a psalm or a chaptf 
from the New Testament, so that in time the ordinar 
speech of the people fell into the Biblical form and constste 
largely and often unconsciously of quotations from tb 
Sciriptures. Their rehgious belief was thus fornmlated wit 
startling clearness, and it engendered the very stronge* 
sense of personal responsibility, each man beUeving that h 
stood face to face with his Maker, with no authority inteC 
veniog. Consequently their lives and actions were govecne 
by principle, not by impulse ; they were honest and tmthfa 
on principle, industrious and painstaking on principle 
sympathetic and compassionate on principle. 

We know that among the refugees who were cast apt 
our shores many in an ecstasy of gratitude to Almighty Go 
fell upon their knees, and, passionately kissing the bo 
of this free land, dedicated their newly j^ven lives afresh b 
G-od and to His service. 

" Our Boul is escaped " (we can ahnost hear them crying 
" even as a bird out of the snare of the fowler, the snare 
broken and we are delivered, therefore unto Thee, Go4 
will we pay our vows, unto Thee will we give thanks." 

Now, the Huguenots were by no means the sort of peopl 
to cry unto God in their trouble and to forget Him when H 
had delivered them out of their distress. In spiritual aa 
secular things, what they had promised that, God helpin 
them, they pertonued. and accordingly we find that as man 
of the refugees began tn pro.sper in their new comitry th^ 
gave practical expression to their gratitude by showing an 
extraordinary amomit of helpfulness to their less fortonat 

In the very early days of the immigration arrangement^ 
were made for the reception of the refugees on their landing 
and for passing them on to their desired destination, while is 
London committees were f()Emed for helping the new-comeiX 
to find relatives and friends who had already arrived, fOB 

aged mbo 

Sc> tbti ftctn&l odgio or ittm of Ar TvmA 

Link. ;• ■ W ^iV-rraM in the ^irit al 

.nLfO^ig the lonl ^^^l^13 aad A^ 

It anrio^iBWife 

Jacques de Giti^T b; his «dl be^aHAed 

*: . ri: bed mod boud for at ieaak twehc d tfe 

porn-^i >,>rt -f bis natiocL The pbot j 
uthuinAstK: care frf (^Iltigny's * 

wfaii, aJw.r S brief De^itistiiJC witll tlw dtT of ' 
which bapptly fwled. treated the beqaeet' i 
idSgBfitiuEi of whst wms neuded than ■■ • ] 
•dotiaatc rcltel : and wbo. with the help cl I 
ttlkm-cdiumissifiDere (cff the sdminietntiaii ol tfae icml 
^■iiiity, elaliunh^ i ecbeiu^ for « kmd of Stti&i 4e Bii^ 
'i"j'>,/'. lisvio;; tor its cbiief featoTE- & '"■p'* iar tbe 
T: -I'. ' II 'F A oi'iiaiJeroble namber <>1 tbe poos ack aad 
t exiles. Lafitlv. tbe full com in the ear 
'I Meixard and his Eneods, hanne boo^t 
"l ppi^;res3 wnfa their Ititildin^ featmyotA 
. V itiknui (if Incorporatiun to give stabthty aod 
to the new charitv. and their pdhiafi was 

iniititiitioti BO incnrporat^ differed as widdr frotD 

tbat con teto plated by (iAtigiiy as the ripe oom difi^s fn>m 

)i« sprin^ng blade. 

Thus the gt-nenilly accepted tredition that the Fpench 

1 "T it^! "Wes Its existence solely to tbe bequest of Jacqoes 

I : ^^tiy will Dot. I think, bear the test of stnct 

■ -■ jiitton. 

r i'[ it:<' ori^a of the institution we most look far behind 
-llu will "I G&tigny, even to the very moment of landing on 
r shorts of many of the Hngnenot refoeees. 
[ For the development of Galigny's kindly bat cmde 
pjvct we mURt watch the notion <>S his ooUeagoea i 
xiiUet) ijiarged with the sdmmistration of I' 

42 hugukndt societt'b proceedings. 

bounty, notably that of his friend and executor, Philip] 

I propose this evening to follow the evolution o! 1 
French Hospital through these stages — to make such elig 
reference as time will permit to the governor, depol 
^vemor, and some o[ the other thirty-seven directors nan) 
m the charter, and to give some account of the working 
the institution ujj to the death, in 1737, of Philippe M^a: 
its first chaplain, its first secretary, I had almost said 
practical founder. 

Since 1681 briefs had occasionally been issued by i 
reigning monarch of this country for collections towards I 
relief of the French Protestant refugees, that of Mai 
1685-6, is especially noticeable as having been issued 
James II. under the strong pressure of public opinion at 
entirely a!:;ainst his own inclination. That which 
ordered by William and Mary in 1694 was continued ur 
1702, and there were others later. The collections mad« 
the churches throughout the country in response to tb 
briefs, tbongh very large, were still inadequate to prov; 
for the needs of the enormous number of necessitous Ftm 
Protestants who fled to our shores from the dire persecutit 
then raging in France. The collections were accordinfl' 
supplemented by occasional ParUamentary grants and 1 
gifts from the privy purse of the sovereign. Mary, Qnee 
ol William HI., set aside £1.5,000 a year from her jointui 
lor the relief of the poor French Protestants. At her deatt 
William rehgioualy maintained this and other of 
lM>nf (actions ; and Queen Anne on her accession exprai 
«K<ol*n^ her intention of continuing the annual gift of h 

CiJtvt'saor to the poor French refugees. At her death. 
wvY»^r. it was found to be over two years in arrear, bur 
' '(# *n^'*r« wsrf made up and the grant continued I'v 
_^jjl„ I., at least until after the date of the charter of tlie 
_»Mh<kt Hmpital. 
■^v itMt daring the ten years, from 1706 to 1718 (which 1 
*"- ^jH iii^ incubation period of the French Hospital 
— ^' ft h« any iK'naions included in the general penaicfl 
J vkf 415,000 a year (wheii not in arrear) from tj- 
|L| iiui>ii|t<mr.nted by collections in the churches ai 
lIkiu «i*' wealthier refugees and their EngU| 
», »»s distributed among the poor sick u 
Kh i'tv4*'Sl*"t8 or expended for their benel 
ubuitfil taoA* were known by the common I 



insoJlicient name of the " Royal Bounty," and they were 
dispensed hy two Freuch committeea working under and 
directly responsible to English Lords Comiiiisaioners ap- 
pointed by the Crown. The first was called the Clerical 
Coinuiittec, and was specially charged with the relief of the 
distressed pastors and the maintenance of their churches ; 
the second was called^the Lay Committee, and to their care 
lUe general body ot the refugees was assigned. 

It is plain from a variety of records that these committees 
ivorktid together for the common good, and this in spite of 
not infrequent complaints of malversation and favouritism 
which in such circmustanctss are almost inevitable. It 
appears that latterly the two committees were merged into 

In the year 1708, and perhaps for some six or seven 
years earher. Jacques de G-atigny was a member of the Lay 
Committee. Born in France, he fled at the Kevocation to 
Holland and entered the service of the Prince of Orange, and 
when that prince came over to England in 1688 we find 
(^atigny in his suite as Master of the Buckhounds. He 
seems to have attended his old master, now William III. of 
England, in all his campaigns, 

In the year 1700 G&tigny was awarded a hfe pension of 
£500 p<ir annum. One account I have reatl states that he 
was pensioned for bis gallant conduct at the Boyne. It 
seems strange that the recognition of his gallantry should 
have Inten so long delayed, but then I believe that instances 
tio not unknown even in this our day of still longer intervals 
than ten years separating the gallant deeds of our soldiers 
and sailors from their well-merited reward. It is probable 
tliat Gatigny retired from public service on his return from 
Ireland ; it is certain that as one of the committee tor the 
distribution of the royal bounty he devoted the last years of 
hia life to the amelioration ot the condition of his fellow- 
tjules. In connection with this work he first met Philippe 
Menard, one of the Clerical Committee, who later became 
his gT^t friend and ultimately his executor. The provisions 
I Gfttigny's will grew naturally out ot his most absorbing 

s city of London had, among many other acts ot kind- 
s to the refugees, permitted them the use for their sick 
I infirm of a house in the parish of St. Giles', Cripplegate, 
which, having been formerly used as an hospital in times 
VcontagioQ, was called the Pest House ". 

itioB uf 



Here Gratigny was a frequent visitor. It is recorded tl 
he fnund the honse so oid and unsuitable and the accomi 
dation it afforded so inadequate that he longed to 
his poor fellow-countrymen housed in a building wit! 
appointments sailed to their French tastes and habits and 
served by their own kinsfolk, hut his will, which was 
apparently made in his last ilioess (For he died soon aftej 
making it), went no further than to bequeath £500 to 
Pest House for to build there some apartments, there 
lodge at least twelve poor infirm or sick French Protests 
^men or women above the age of fifty years — and £i 
more to be invested and the revenue thereof employed to 
furnish beds, linen and clothes, and other necessities 
the said poor French Protestants who shall be in tho 
place ". 

The testator proceeds to direct that the two sums of 
shall be put in the hands of the French committee for 
distribution of the royal bounty, who shall employ th4 
smns as mentioned m the will and shall give an aoo. 
thereof to the English Lords Commissioners, nod , 
specially charges his executor to take care the whole 
executed according to his intention. 

There is here no suggestion of building a new hospital, 
but only of adding accommodation for twelve njore pocu- 
people to the existing Pest House. The idea of bringint; 
Gfttigny's bequest into harmony with his known wishes and 
making it the starting-point in a scheme for a new hospital 
carefnlly constructed and arranged to meet the needs of the 
poor infirm and sick French Protestants arose, as we shall 
see, some years after his death. 

Jacques de G&tigny seems to he presented to us in his will 
as a soUtary bachelor, with a heart overdowing with kindness 
and sympathy. Neither wife nor children, nor indeed any 
relations are mentioned. Aiter making confession of his 
faith his first thoughts are, as I have shown, for his poor 
infirm and sick co-rehgionnaires. In ministering to whose 
comforts he had spent the last years of his life. He passes 
on to the remembrance of a few old friends and again turns 
to the poor of his nation, leaving '200 pieces or poundi 
sterhng to be distributed among them by the French 
committee. He then thinks of his servants, naming each 
and leaving to each a beqaeat which seems to be the result 
of careful thought and to have special fitness for the 
individual legatee. 

JAa^UES UK GATIUNV. ifi 1708. 

BfaiHlirts in lit Caiiri Room 0/ Iht Maspilal. by pirii 


^I' leaves among other things to Cfesar, his ralet de eh^mbre, 
■■ three silver rings and sis sprrons and sis forks which 
n the ancient mode ". At the French Hospital there 
:nelve three-pronged silver forks bearing the Hall Mark 
T 'J These are generally considered to be among the first 
■ '■ in England, and on account of their rarity to be worth 

■ -^t thi-ir weight in gold. A bet]ue8t of £100 to the 
iv-founded Society for the Propagation of the Gospel is 

■ wed by one or two other legacies to friends, and then, 
miqnite an idyllic form to the will, his thonghts revert 

■ again to his fellow-exiles, and he directs £200 to ]«■ 
rilmted among twenty of the refogee ministers who may 

■ ■'■ need of it. 

tiiit in relation to our present subject by far the most 

inip'irtant pnivision in G4tigny's will, next to his legacy of 

£1000, is the appointment of Philippe Menard, " Minister of 

'h^ Wi.ird of God," as his executor and administrator. 

Two brothers, Jean and Philippe Mesnard (or Menard, as 

name was latterly spelt), were at the date of the Bevo- 

■I'ln among the most prominent Huguenot ministers in 

nee. The elder had many years before been in England 

■ ustering to the French congregation at Thomey Abbey 

i-r Dannoia (who held the pastorate o( that place for 

iiy-two years). In 1670, although then only twenty- 

' Ti years of age, he was called to succeed the famous 

lincoort at the great temple of Charenton near Paris. 

r'- he was associated with Claude, AUix, De L'Angle and 

r». and it was he who preached the last sermon in that 

" iric choreh only a few days before its demolition hy order 

til* king in October, 1635. The younger brother was 

tir at Saintes. Both were driven from France by the 

i'ral decree of banishment of Protestant ministers em- 

ii-'d in the Edict of Revocation. Jean fled to Holland and 

iiue chaplain to the Prince of Orange, while Phihppe 

r, refago at the Danish Court, and was placed by Queen 

icliitto AmeUa in charge of the French church at 


(he brothers, however, soon gravitated to England, and 

(■iid them very early in the eighteenth century working 

.- Ther on the committee tor the distribution of the royal 

'-.mily, the first as D.D, and canon of Windsor, and the 

D(] as minister of the French Chapel Boyal at St. James'. 

a\ Uttle indeed has been pubUshed concerning tha| 

. Hospital, probably becaoae the foundations of (' 



institution were ao well and 80 broadly laid by the I 
founders, and its administration has been so carrfl 
conducted that appaalu for help outside the body of t;oveni 
and directors have been exceedingly rare. To that eirct 
stance I attribute the scarcity of published accounts. 
short reference is to be foand in Maitland's L<yiuion (17i 
Agnew in his Protmtant Exiles from Fr<i7u:e devotes a cha] 
to it. which Smiles in his work on tht; Huguenots condM 
into a paragraph or two. Occasional articles have i 
appeared in magazines and periodicals, but to one seeb 
more than the most superficial knowledge these accoi 
will afford but little help. 

The infonnation contained in this paper is derived fi 
three principal sources : — 

1. The Grand- Livre, the first minute hooka and ol 
early MS. hooka at the hospital. 

2. The record of a meeting of the French Con 
the distribution of the roya! bounty, held on 3rd Mai 
1716, which I found among other old' papei-s at the ho«pi 

3. A series of documents preserved in the Public B«o 

The Grand Livre and thoBG last-named docmuents AK 
some extent parallel records, so that it is difficult to ai 
some little repetition in tracing through them the i 
history of the hospital. 

Very complete records of the early days of the Fru 
Hospital are preserved in the Grand Livre, No. A, and. 
the minutes of the general courts. The title-page of 
Orand Livre is a uiagnificeht example of hold penmansl 
but it and all the introductory pages of the book are 
copied from another called Jnnmal du Cirand Livn 
etc., which as being clearly the original I have preferred 
use. The spelling of names and even of words frequeiltl 
differs, the French language at that period being in a atW 
of transition from the old order to the new. 

The Grand Livre most considerately opens with a mentf 
randuni, set out in ten paragraphs or "articles" for tii 
instruction ot governors and directors of the French Hospt^ 
in time to come, The articles show that on 10th Februar] 
1708-U, rhilippe Mi-nard handed to the French cniumittt 
for the distribution of the rtjyal bounty to the Freiie 
Protestant refugees the £1000 bequeathed by Jacques d 
Gitiguy for pniriding additional accommodation for tweil 
poor people at the Pest House, and that the committee woi 


)Ie for Bome time to give effect to G&tigny's benevolent 
Dtion because the city of London refused to sell the 
ind required (or the ealargement. On the failure of 
>tiatioiis with the city, Gfltigny's bequest lay dormaut 
leveral years, simply earning interest until the committee 
rmined to make it the nucleus of a scheme for building 
niirely new hospital or aaylura for the refugees. 
he articles proceed to state that on 27th March, 
i, the committee bought from the Masters and Keepers 
V&rdens and Coimuonalty of the Mystery or Art of Iron- 
tgerB of the City of London for the term of 990 years, 
miencing 'iStb March, 1716, and for the sum of £400 
ling, a piece of land on which to build a hospital. 
Tie land lay immediately south of the Pest House and 
known as the Golden Acre. The exact dimensions and 
ndaries of the plot are given and an abstract of the lease, 
firet condition in which is that the leasee shall pay each 
r, twenty-eight days after Christmas, to the Ironmongers' 
Bpany, if it is legally demanded, one pepper-corn. 
Ihe hospital having as yet no existence the lease was 
ated to Jauques Bai;doin, a leading member of the 
tmittee, to be transferred by him to the French Hospital 
m incorporated. 

i lease required that no buildings should be erected 
t would interfere with the light of the Pest House, and 
the Und, although measuriug only about one acre in all, 
■ divided into two parts, called respectively " The Com- 
y's Golden Acre," and " The City's Golden Acre," the 
' was to place wherever required on the boundaries the 
of the city of London and of the Ironmongers' Com- 
ly, r«sp«etivBly. The last articles describe precisely the 
Ul^cment of the water supply and sewerage and the 
jidary walls and palisades. Throughout these descrip- 
is sheds are called shecds. There seemed to be no French 

iH alphabetical hst of contributions — extending apparently 
m March, 1711), when subscriptions were first invited, to 
veiubcr, 1718, when the hosjiital was opened — follows, 
icb on adding up I find amounts to £2372 168. 
rheru were also occasional gifts in kind, one being of a 
!klac«. the story of which is interesting. 
Fhi* necklace, composed of orient pearls, was brought to 
I French Hospital on 20th July. 1720, by Mademoiselle 
U Croix, the daughter and executrix of Madame de St, 


Le^er,' as a legacy from her mother. At the Conrt irf 
January, 1721, the treasurer was aiithorised to offer it to 
luy Lady Colladon for £120, and faiiing her acceptance 
dispose of it to the best advantage for the benefit of tl 
(refugee) poor. At two or three succeeding courts tl 
treasurer reported that the necklace wan still in his handt 
and with the approval of the Conrt two other directot 
Messrs, Berchere and Marchand. undertook to help tl 
treasurer in the sale. Finally, in April, 17'2'2, the treasur 
reported that these directors had sold the neckla'^e for £tO 
and had handed hiin the money. The Court approved ti 
sale and thanked the directors concerned in it. On turnii 
to the account book of that date I find the sale ia credited 
M, de St. Hypolyte. another director, and it is the 
described as a necklace composed of forty-seven pearls. Th 
name of the purchaser is not recorded. My Lady Colladon, 
to whom it was first offered, was widow of fiir Theodor 
Colladon. a physician of fjreat eminence, and one of thoB 
who attended King William ITT. in his last moments. Thi 
lady was well known as a benefsictress to the refugees. Si 
was one of the earliest subscribers to the French Hospita 
We find her being consulted by Lord Galway as to it 
provision to be made for the necessities of the Huguenof 
who were released from the galleys in 1713, and a little laK 
acting as Lord Lifford'e almoner in distribating £500 amon 
the refugees. 

From this point the Grand Livre, No. A, becomes a 
account Ixiok, but the accounts are so peculiarly kept that ] 
as a mere layman, cannot pretend to follow them accurately 
As the subscriptions accumulated they were pnt out 1 
mortgage at 5 or (5 per cent, interest, or invested m the Stat 
lotteries of the time, or in one or other of the many forms at 
the South Sea Bonds, which were miscalled sccuritits, A 
more satisfactory entry occurs on liith March, 1719, showing 
that land for the new hospital (bought in 171(i) had cost ; — 

Buildings, etc., in twenty payments - 

Insurance - . , 

Furniture, linen, etc. 

The Charter of Incorporation 



19 B 


10 S 


4 8 


14 7 


This is the first definite account I have met with of the 
!t of the new hospital. I have found the builder's bill in 
" detail as well as the receipts for the several payments nn 
. lount. The bill will be given in the appendix to this 
Li-rr. as the comparison it affords between the prices ci{ 
.jjuus materials aud of labour nearly 200 years ago and at 
Hit- present time will prove of great interest and val«e. The 
receipts on account show that no stamps to receipts were 
ittltured in those good old days : they are also remarkable for 
dtowing that the word kospital might then be spelt in at least 
w»en different ways, according to the caprice of the speller. 
Following the entries in the Grand Livre, No. A, for a few 
years more (in fact, up to 1737, the date of Phihppe 
Menard's death), I find that investments of the most specu- 
Ittive kind were made by the early directors, and that gifts 
' isd bequests of securities that could not by any stretch of 
(wiey be called " gilt-edged " were made by early benefactors. 
In 1719 M. Etienne Seignoret, one of the first thirty-aeven 
directors, bequeathed to the new corporation £70 per annum 
in terminable annuities, which had still seventy-two years 
ind three mouths to run. This income ho directed to be 
miljed to apprenticing children of the refugees to useful 
tndee. The delighted treasurer works out a fittle sum 
showing that if the annual income is divided into four 
preminms of £17 10s. each the bequest will suffice to 
tpprentice ^89 en/attn. But later entries show that these 
aaouities were capitalised and invested in the South fiea 
Biitible. which a few years afterwtirds burst, and the greater 
r-ort u( the legacy was lost. 

The trades to which the boys under this bequest were appren- 
ticed were clockmakers, goldsmiths, jewellers, fan-m^ers, 
Bcnlptora, and the girls were chiefly bound to milliners, 

In these first years of the hospital there is a continuous 
record of gifts and legacies, broken annually by the quetr 
after the anniversary sermon, which averaged about £100, 
though in 1725, when the sennon was preached by the 
Rev. Israel Antoine Aufrere.' the collection amounted to 

■id died in London. 171'2. In hia will ho spe&kH of •■ argenWrie. perlea, 
IkBUola, lapiBMriee, cMoue et chevaux, eta." Thay had three daughten. 
«U married in Eogluid. Madeleine liad married her (<ouHiii. Henri David de 
U CtdIx. but in 1T30 had been for many yeant a widow. Thoxo good people 
had Umilr tie* wich the MuysBons, the BluiMotu and the ChardiDs (coiilri- 
^alid bv Hrtwy H<i//w, Ke;.), 

' At » nubaequent Court M, Aulrere was elected a director, and he remained 

■ MtiTa utembci of the Court until his death, thirty-three years afterwards. 

VOL. VI. — NO. I. D 


£215 13b. M., with about £12 more sent during the nend 
days by persons whn had been unable to attend. Ti 
following year the capital had bo accnuinlated thai 
directors turned their attention to freehold property 
purchased for about £15000 " the entire conrt called B 
Conrt, situate in the parish of Wallbrook ". This waar 
much more satisfactory investment than South Sea ftb 
State lotteries. T grieve to have to record that it waa 
in 1762, for I cannot help reflecting how much mifiht be 
with the present large income from that property to 
carrying out the cherished wish of yonr President 
as unmarried people only can he sheltered within the^ 
of the hospital, so pensions, grants of money, and 
other forma might be given to poor and aged married 
The only other notes T have thought it necessary to makfl 
this book are that in 1732 and 1733 a new building, of 
Thomas Dnbisson was architect, waa added ; and Ui 
1738 the city of London sold to the new and flooi 
corporation the Pest House and its site, now in the pai 
St. Luke,' which twenty years before they had refnsed 
to the executors of GAtigny's will. 

The directors fiharged to negotiate with the Citv ] 
Committee of the Corporation of London reported 
special court, held on 10th November, 173(i. that the ] 
Committee had agree4 to lease for 970 years, from Mi 
mas last, on the pajTnent of £400 sterling and a yeari 
of ten shillings, a piece or parcel of groimd with ten) 
and buildings thereon, commonly called the Pest Hoasf 
at the folloK-ing General Court, held on 5th January, I' 
the completion of the purchase was reported. 

I must now hark back to the document (No. 2) I meni 
when first speaking of the Grand Livre. It is by f^ 
most interestmg and imjmrtant paper I have met wnth t 
search among the archives of the hospital, for it shovM 
first public and definite step in the foundation of the Pi 
Hospital as distinguished from the old Pest House 
(Utigny's proposed addition. It is a sort of manj 
drttwn np at a meeting of the French committee held 
!t«l March, 1716, over which Louis Saurin, rainiBterJ 

> Ati uil WM pnawid, VTI., Oeorge II. (1733), for m»lune that dm* 
iwcIkIi i'( St. 011>W, Orlpplegale, called The Lordihiji jtnrt (which tl 
lli« |ii««iuil purvhiuiKl liy (he FFenoh HoBpitiil).into a diHtinct parish^ 
t)i4> WHkh ol Bt. Luko, Old Street, &ftet the i-burcb whiob had ' ' 


i. d. Philippe Menard acting as secretarj'. The names of 

I - ootumitiee-men present are miCortnnately not given. 

I'lii' ■liHMiment, after recordinR Gfttignya beuneat and the 

the committee (seven years Wfore) of the money, 

■ tions for its appUtiation, appears to assume & 

nn the part of its reader of the failure of the 

i - n-ith the city of London ; and it goes on to say 

■ ^mmittee having done their beat to carry ont the 

i>f the testator, an opportunity has at last arisen 

. ,_ ....iiiig a convenient site whereon to build a new 

i;i .-.jiititi. hut that the site would cost £400, and the remainder 

■f ihe Icj^at-y would he altogether insufficient to provide and 

iiiniish th<' building. The eQcourageinent, however, and 

f.Tuinisfs iif support given hy many pious and charitable 

I..rsons. and the urgent necessity existing for a proper asylum 

'■ r thi? p«xir refugees, had emboldened the committee to 

ii)iark on the scheme. There were so many among the 

'iigw« afflicted in mind, body and estate, so many enfeebled 

;tj;e and other liodily infirmities, who could in no other way 

^1 carefully tended, that the coimnittee confidently 

<i<-nM for help to those who were able to give it. Those 

whom the ap[>eal is addressed ^ probably in the first 

-•Tini"i- ihe membera of the committee themselves — are 

' irh to write down the sum which God has put 

';;vrt to contribute to sd charitable a work. The 

promise to keep an exact account of all moneys 

iind of the use to which they are put. and they 

uivitfe all interested to look into and examine these accounts. 

The docament concludes with this gentle exhortation ; — 

id at the meeting of the French committee charged 
the distribution of the royal bounty, 3rd March, 171G. 
LoUlB SaurIN, Moderalevr. 
Pu. MENARD, S^cHlaire. 
follow BuliBcriptions ranging from one of £100 by 
. Jiu:>jufs Baudoin to stuns of 5s., and amounting in all to 
1471 '.ty. Eight of the subscriljers, besides the moderator 
urn! !*.-iT.-lary, were among the first thirty-seven directors of 
M'.- Kn-iich Hnepital, and five more were elected later. It 
.'.■ Iif of interest to note that many of the subscriptions are 
- s greattr or less nnmher of guineas, and that the then 
njrrenl value of the guinea was Sis. 6d. It is perhaps not 


mry contribatione ; that they had now ahnost finished ■ 
nd would complete as soon as possible a hospital witji'l 
iDovenicsncBa for lodging aboat sixty poor, who wotild be 
■DaintaJD*^ there partly oat of the roy&l bounty money paid 
■D the Krt-nch committee and partly oat of the contribationB 
Wnd i,nfts of good and charitable persons. The affidavit 
fwr-ff-.i.- that the deponents do verily belieTe in their 
Sonsi.ii-ncEs that the design will be of great benefit to the 
pc'iY i'Vi-nch Protestants, and that both Gfttigny's Iwquest 
Mod iili Mt.ber moneys received wiU be faithfully and jnstly 
•pplii^j ti> completing the hospital and carrying on the piouB 

Fivf months after the date of this athdavit (12th March, 
1717-H) the Attorney-General was pleased to report on the 
petition. He certified the design of the petitioners to 
he very jnst and charitable, and that he saw no objection to 
thi^ iocorporatmg of the petitioners on the terms proposed, 

■)i tht following alterations, vis..- — 

Thai the name be " The Governor and Directors of the 
I i :^pital for Poor French Protestants and their descendants 
ivsidiD^ in Great Britain ". 

That tlie capacity of purchasing lands be restrained to a 
OETtain annual value. 

And that the governor and directors do not relieve in the 
hospital, or by the revennes thereof, any French Protestants 
or their deecendaots who shall not have been actually 
n^ident and settletl in Great Britain by the space of six 

iiths at the least, and so continue, and who shall not take 

uatliM of allegiance and supremacy and the abjuration 

.'i b^^wre the governor and directors or any three or more 

; h«u . 

1 1 Hi/ happens that each of the altei-ations here introduced 

. ^iveu nse to later controversy. 

Kiiifj lieorge I. was more prompt than his Attomey- 
kjuneral in dealing with the petition, for on 10th April, 
1718 iiea» than one month from its date), Lord Stanhope 
wmes lo the Attorney -General that His Majesty approves 
MBKeport, and directs hiiu to prepare such heads for incor- 
^kating tlw petitioners as he shall think proper. On the 
Httt April the heads are submitted. On the 30th the royal 
itarrant for the preparation of the charter is given, and, as we 
bare alreadv seen, the charter itself was signed and sealed on 
nth July. 1718. 

We limy here fitly glance at the rather remarkable group 




of meu to whom the chai'ter of incorporation was f 
ForeinoBt atanda the ackoowledgert head of the 
community, the veneralile Heiiri de Massut:, the i 
Marquis de Ruviguy and Earl of Galway. Any i 
Lord Galway took in the fonnatiou ot thf FrencI 
must have been by torrespondence, for at that lii 
over seventy years of age and confined by acute ; 
from gout and rhemualiam to his country house at ] 
near Southampton. Even seven years earlier T 
was described as " an aged general, maimed and 1 
with honourahie wounds, by birth a fureiguer, hy i 
and inclinations an honest Englishman, a genilemtkn C 
and eminent ijuabtiea that equally render him proper I 
Cabinet or the lield ". 

His portrait, which adorns the court room o{ the 1 
Hospital, must have been painted between 1705, when I 
his right arm at the siege (rather at a siege) of liadajoz^j| 
1707, when he received a severe sabre cut, which da ' 
the sight of one eye, at the battle ot Almamta. He w 
rather less than sixty years old. 

As the chief of the French I'rotestants in London, ' 
Galway presented to George I. on his aciitssaioii to the thi 
an humble address from that body, congratula 
Majesty on the establislunent of the Protestant succt 
England. In the same capacity he headed the i 
H charter for the French Hospital, and he was app* 
hy royal command the first governor. He never act 
a general court, but on his death in 17:20 a sympal 
minute records the sense of the directors of the gr^at l 
corporation has suffered. Besides being an early sub 
to the proposed hospital, Lord Galway left £1000 . 
tislftiiliahed corporation, directing that it be applied i 
iiianner as Monsiem- Philippe Menard and the other d' 
Mhall think fit.' 

Juoques Baudoin, the tirst deputy-governor, was a nM 
ot Niiui's, who had come to London at the time of 1 
litiViK^fttion and was now established as a very prospero 
tutu'uhant. It will be remembered that he headed the list u 
I71ll with a donation of £100. He and Menard were the I 
luont avitivit promoters of the new hospital and the most 1 

■ M. Ill Ihtrou I'hilibun d'Uorvart. \ 
vl l«(^t tUll.-w»J III l?aj. gnvi^ twoo 
hi tMiM 4uiiiiH <"• 111*. iL"'l t'lu "Sl'' I' 
Mm wtftiml h< lila *uoo«mo». 

1 the )ioapitaJ, the it 

liv.NKi hi; massuk, makc^uis de kuvignv, earl of 

GALWAV. $ 17W. 


#|7 fiaintimg in thi Court Roam of Ikt Hospital, 6y ftm 
of the Court. 



iatigablu MdnunistralorH during tlie Erst twenty years of its 

The record of tlieir twnstant work among the poor 

Beeij and nt the boapital forma a magnificent object-lesson 

«k; who feel iu any way called to devote their energies 

r sabataace or both to the benefit of their fellow-men. 

I the other directors named in the charter were French 

iBiaiits who had hecome uataraHsed KngUsh siibjectBand 

taken the oaths of allegiance, abjuration and supremacy. 

■ then? appears to be some douht regarding the foi-ms of 

latbii taken by dillerent classes and peraons at this period 

t thought it worth while to preserve in the appendix 

Sict (orma imposed upon the founders of the French 

pital. The language used to describe the errors of 

ia very strong indeed, but we must remember that 

1 tkeoloyicun was rampant in those days, aud it is 

t (or ua who see only the velvet glove of the papacy to 

e the combined hatred and fear of those who had felt 

rip of its iron hand. 

lirst four directors named in the charter were dil 

pastors who had fled from France and now 

I their congregations in London. Next to Mtnard the 

I known was Louia Saurin, whose more famous brother 

B was then settled at the Hague. 
kud« Scoliier was then minister of Che church in Thread- 
Street, though be was suoq afterwards called to 
leburg, iu Holland. I have been unable to ascertain 
liUFches in Loudon to which Henry de St. Colouibe and 
8 tiauriu were attached. 

. the other directors were members of the French 

oittoe for distnbutiug the royal bounty. There were 

J iDter-reiationships amoug them, and, as an example of 

[ varied influences which form men into groups, it is 

U} uute that two or three of the first directors 

l»wn mei-chants at Lisbon when Lord lialway was 

Briu»b envoy at the Portuguese court aud commander-in- 
ii:t ol our forces in Portugal. 

1 tju first general court of the new hospital was held on 
■--. Jrd September, 17ia. 
Die <;ourt was opened with prayer, a prayer written 
~>umably by Menard, which has invariably been used on 
■ 'r£>cmug ul tbv courts eveu to the present day. 
riieu the charlur was I'oad "' ncnc rtainxl," as the secretary is 
<aMui to [t.-curd. The court, then proceeded to elect oitictiis, 
.•mA the iuUowui^ were chosen : — 



The Bev. Philippe Menard, secretary. 

M. Louis des Clonsaeaux, treasurer, 

M. Frani^ois du Plessis, minister and chaplain. 

The subject and motto of a sea! were determined upon, i 
M, Marchant, one of the directors, was desired to get I 
seal made. A snb-coramittee was next appointed for draw' 
up the by-laws and regulations to be presented to the □ 
court for consideration, and tinally the mrectors proceededfl 
take the oaths. 

At the second general court, held 8th Octol»er, 1718, 1 
laws and regulations were agreed upon, and a remarkal 
proof of the great care and wisdom with which they were 
drawn up is the fact that with very little alteration they still 
govern the administration of the hospital. 

At this court arrangements were made tor the solemn 
dedication of the hrjspital and chapel to the service of 
Ahuighty God on the 12th of the following month, and M. 
Menard was requested to preach the sermon, which was 
afterwards ordered to be printed. 

From the preface to the first hook of by-laws I find that 
in the introduction to his sermon M. Menard gives an account 
of the origin of the hospital, and from another source that the 
dedication service was attended by a great concourse of 
French refugees. I have spent much time and money in 
searching the records of that period for an account of this 
dedication service and for- a copy of the sennon with its 
introduction, but without auccese. It is extremely tantalis- 
ing to read the minute of the court ordering the sermon to 
be printed and the entry in the treasurer's accounts of the 
printer's hill of £14 9s. for the work. The number of copies 
printed is not stated, but it must have been considerable. If 
any member of this society should meet with a copy of the 
aenuon I should feel very grateful for a sight of it. 

The French Hospital was now fairly established, about 
sixty poor French people were housed within its wails, and 
very many more were visited, helped and cared for at their 

I hke to think that the splendid energy which was thrown 
into the scheme for helping the poor, sick and infirm French 
refugees in their extremity of suffering has even, after a lapse 
of nearly two centuries, lost little or nothing of its force. I 
like to look back through the long vista of years without 
discovering at any single point a break in the continuity of 
this good work. 


In the charter of 1718 & goyemor and deputy-governor 
■ re named. At the first general court a necretary and 
vrasurer were elected and a chaplain appointed. 

In this year of grace, 1898, each one of those oflicera 
la still to be found bending to his work. Their outward 
fashion has changed with the changing years, even their 
method of working and their form of speech. Pull-bottomed 
wigs have given place to pigtails, which in their turn have 
dis^peared altogether. Ruffs and ruffles and velvet coats 
ai hackled shoea have through many generations reached 
(\\v prosaic garments of to-day. The English tongue and 
■ riirlish manners and customs have gradually taken the 
; ;.ioe of the exquisite French and the perfect grace for which 
liia Marquis de Ruvigny was noted even at the fastidious 
oourt of Louis XTV.. but the official entity — the abstract 
officer — has been there all the time. In uo single week, 
I believe, has the offering of prayer and praise and hymn 
failed to rise a£ the incense to the Throne of Grace from the 
chapel of the French Hospital. In no single quarter has the 
treasurer omitted to render an account to his fellow-directors 
"' the current income and expenditure of the corporation. 
I'lirouph all these 180 yeara the secretary has ever been 
' niii<i p^n in baud entering up minutes of com^ and com- 
iuittee meetings, carefully threshing out questions which 
arise for discussion, and conducting a very wide corre- 
iqxHideoce with all sorts of people on all sorts of matters 
relftting directly or indirectly or not at all to the corporation. 
During the whole of this long period the deputy-governor has 
been an almost cimatant attendant at court, and committee, 
presidium in the absence of the governor over the deliberations 
'i( his fellow-directors ; while the governor himself, if less 
ri'juently present, has always been accessible when any 
I'l-cifcl need has arisen for asking his advice or sanction 
■I the more important affairs of the corporation. 

This thought of the continuity of purpose and action 
vrritis us irresistibly a step farther. Through all the 
iiimgcH of time and circumstance, of fashion, habit, coa- 
'iiiion, place, the impeliintj molhc has been the same: "Do 
Uood unto all men, and specially unto them that are of the 
houaehold of faith " ; the determination has been the same — 
we beard it expressed by some of the refugees at the v&cy 
tDiiment of their landing, and it has never varied : " Our 
wtol 18 esc84>ed, and we are delivered, therefore will we render 
f^TTfr'" " ; the object has beau the same, for the poor, infimi 


and sick iii the crowds of terror-stricken fugitives who thrcv-'*^' 
theiuselveB on oor sympathy, no less than their more fortii " 
nate brethren, have left a posterity that stands fast, and w«£" 
know that "the poor shall never cease out of the laud ", 

I wish that I could impart to you half the interest that f 
have found in tracing out the story of the foundation ariJ 
early growth of the French Hospital. Among its first 
directors and officers I seem to have made personal acquaint- 
ances, almost indeed to have enjoyed perwjnal friendships. 

From 1718 to 1737 I have sat at the general court 
quarter after quarter beside PhiUppo Menard. His baml- 
writiug is as famiUar to me as my own ; his feat^re^. 
it is true, have come to me at second-hand through th> 
portrait which is here, but I have looked upon that portrait 
so often, and I find the featm-es so absolutely to harmonist 
with the character of the man an it has been gradually 
revealed to me. that I have no difficulty in accepting it aa joo 
would youraelves look upon the photograph of an ' '" 
friend. It may seem fanciful, but a certain tone of vi 
curtain mannerism and certain cjuainl forms of expression 
most powerfully impressed on my mind as those of Philippe 
Menard. Of this I am convinced, that when on 10th 
November, 17-i(J, the chair of the accomphshed secretary was 
seen to be vacant at the opening of the general court, and 
the worti passed from mouth to muuth that he who hiAi 
missed hut a single meeting, and that ten years agu on tttS' 
occasion of the death of his brother, was too ill to attend, 
the sense of loss and the emotions of regret and sympathy 
could hardly have been more thoroughly awakened in the 
hearts of the directors present than in mine. How eagerly 
I looked onward to the minutes of the next court, and while 
rejoicing to find him present, observed with real concern the 
faltering signature which told so plainly the story of hia 
faihng powers. It was with no surprise that I reaid in tho 
imnutes of the following court. 13th April, 1737, that 
another director, Mons. Phihppe de Crespigny, was elected 
to assist M. Menard, who, "on account of fcua great age and 
iufinuities, was no longer able to attend regularly the meet- 
ings of the corporation ". Then came the end. The court 
of (5th July, 1737, before proceeding to any other business, 
made this sorrowful record : " God having taken to Himself 
M. Menard, the secretary of this ctirptjration, the directors 
present are most deeply touched with a sense of the great 
loaa the corporation have sustained, and they desire to 



binnur M. Menard's memory for the very great services 
which he rendered to this hospital ". The past no less than 
the present has its lights and shadows, its joys and griefa, 
furth'Me who sympathetically study it. 

The deatli oC Phihppe Menard cloaea the first and brightest 
■chapter in the history of the French Hospital. In this our 
tiKiniry we first met with Menard on his appointment to the 
dapUincy of the French Chapel Royal at St. James' Palace 
—then AH one of the French couunittoe tor administering the 
royal bounty to the ptMjr refugees— then as executor to the 
will of Jacques de Gfttigny, promptly oljeying its direction to 
hand lo the French committee £1000 (or the acconunodation 
and maintenance of twelve more French poor at the Pest 
Hoase. By this time he was acting as secretary of the 
coramittee, in which capacity he must have taken an active 
part in the negotiations with the city of London for the 
tiarchase of groond necessary to give effect to the bequest. 
^Vhea these negotiations failed one can say with almost ab- 
Klute certainty that the project for building a new hospital 
on far broader, deeper and more lasting foundations than 
Were ever dreamt of by Gitigny originated with him. 

Fr>jm the day when this project was publicly announced 
nntil the Charter of Incorporation had been secured the 
activity of Philippe Menanl in the cause he had made his 
own was [!*;aseleHH. Saiiriii and he jointly launchs^d the first 
appeal for subscriptions, and the rapid and extraordinary 
(ucc^ss which the scheme met with must have been largely 
he to the influencti which Menard derived from his position 
M the Comi; of St. James and from his intimate acquaintance 
with Uie wealthier refugee families in London. The petition 
praying the Crown to incorporate the new charity by royal 
tWter was his work, and so no doubt was the selection 
Irvm among tbe members of the clerical and lay committees 
of those thirty-seven "' men of mercy " whose names are 
rcunded in the charter as the first directors of the French 

When the buildings were completed the dedication service 
was arranged and the sermon preached by Menard, and after- 
wards, from the first general court in 1718 until his illness 
and death in 1737, he attended, with one single exception, 
•very quarterly meeting of the directors and recorded the 
l^ocuedings in a way that all future secretaries of the cor-- 
ponlion have more or less successfully attempted to follow. 


L Extract from the will of Jacques de Gfttigny. 
II. Record of e. meeting of tba French Coounittee tor the diBtrit 
of the roytil bounty held on Drd March, 1716, at whidi i 
l>ropoBed to purohaste land with Gfttigny's legac.v. and to 
BubaoriptionB for huildiiiK a hoBpital thereon. 

III. Copies of docDiuentH in the Public lieeord Office. 

IV. The charter of the bottpttal for poor French ProtUHtantB and ' 

descend ajite. 
V. The prayer (in French) used at the opening and closing at 
VI. The oaths of allegiance, Bupreiuac.T and abjurstioii. 
VTI. A bill of charges for buildinR ot the French hoapital by 
Levant, ITIJ. 
VIII. A proposal to establish in all French ProtcHtant chiirches tt 
out England registers of the refu^^es and thi^ir children. 
IX. Noted of the pin-chase In 173? of Bond Court, Wulbrook. i 
the sale of tJie property in 176U. 


".\b to the goods whiiOi (iod hath g 
found at tlie time of my death to belong 
follow etih :~ 

" Firat, I give £600 to the Pesl-house, for to build there ti 
uienta, there to lodge some poor, iniinii, or sick French 1 
above the age oi fifty ycarK, and the woman or irmidcn the « 
will is that there should be lodgings for twel\'e poor at least. 
I give the fund of £500, which shaJl be placed to get thereout the anoi 
revenue, wbioh revenue shaU be employed to furnish beds, linen ■ 
clothes, and other nocoHsities of the said poor French Protestants n 
shall be ill the said place ; and the said two £600, making in oU £10 
shall be put in the hiuids of the committee settled for the diatribnti 
of the Queen's charity and of the nation, which French Coimuittee sT 
employ the aaid siuns as it is here above mentioned, and shall ^. 
an aocoiint thereof to the Mesaieurs the English ComniisaiLries who an 
or shall be, settled to receive the other accounts of the suid Frend 
Comiuittec. And the Executor of this my testanuant shall take oa 
that the whole be executed according to my intention, as I will ex;ja 

(From Agnew's PruUataaU ExiUa/ram Franct, vol. iL, p. 178.) 


'n Monsieur de GastiKn; ayEuit he^i par sc 
ilia Livres rterling pour estre employed, la moit 
MdI pour les Pauvres FronfoiB Protestajita Befugiex tiai eont ou neront 
li Peit Hoiue ; et I'autre moitie, en un fonds dont le revenu annuel 
"[1 ileatinf i foumir de menbleit ou hardes, aui Panvres de o('>t Hob- 
f'lUl, lif Cammitt^ Fran^-oiB chiLi^^ de In distributian dc la BeneiicencB 
l'u>alle, Aoi FftDVTe« Franvois Refugiez, a receu cette somme Buivant 
lii.-ilredu Testateur: Et ayant ftut nes diligettcen pour retuplirses inten- 
bota, a enfin IrouTe le moyen d'acquerir, d la FsBt House, un fonda 
pnipre k fmre le Basliment ordonni^. L'scquisition de ce fonds cotitont 
: Qnibe oent livres sierling. Ce qui resteroit du Legz de feu Mr. de 
lii»ti^¥ lie fiufliiait paH pour bastir : Et le Conuuitl^ n'auroit osd 
aitr«r Jatiu m projet s'il n'y avoit pas est^ enconrage par plusieurs 
Ptnonnes pieuses A charitables, qui ont tail entendre qu'elles voudront 
bkn J oantribuer. 

L'lmportance et la necessity d'nn tel UoHpitol pour les Pauvres 
FnuiooiB B«fugiez eont itiatufeHtes et Hensibles. Combien de Personiies, 
maffligers dans leiir Esprit, ou attaquet^o de maladies lon^rues & incu- 
nUes, ou acc-able^s de vieillesse & d'antres is jnnitez trouveront 1& une 
Tttrnitto fit de seeours qu'il Keroit difficile de leur procurer autrement ? 
On eit penuadf que les gens de bien approuveroat cet Establissemeiit ; 
<> m tetont on devoir It un plaisir de le favoriser. On les supplie de 
tnnloir souscire icy ehacun la soituue que Dieu lui mettra au coeur de 
ajotiiboer pfiur une oettvre si charitable. On ticndra un Coinpte exact 
it M que aura est* recneilly. et de I'employ qui en sera fmt ; El on 
munnBuqiiera ce Coinpte il toutes lea Personnes qui souhaiteront de le 
>ar * de reianiin(>r. 

fTouhtuie point la bcru-fici-nrc et la covMittinieation : Car Dieu 
prtTid plaitir A dr tda taerifice». 
DcUberE dans I'AsseiubM du Conimitt^ fran^ois ohargS de la distri- 
MaB d« la Beneficence BoyaUe le 8« Mors 1716. 

Louis Sadrik, Moderatew. 
Ph. MsNABn, Secretaire. 

Mr. Devitly 

Mr. lie Boiville pere .... 
Mr. Ja. Molinier ..... 

Mr. de Boiville fils 

Mr. Charles Molinier .... 
Madauie Angellier ..... 

Mr. d« Halntipolite 

De fen Madame Dngas .... 
Mi. Jaques fiaudouin .... 
Mnd*"* Molinier sa soeur. 
Pierre Cabibol itenior .... 
Jaiiies Mallortie ..... 
bauiuul MuUer \ Nicolas de WatteviUe . 

Matthieu Terras 

liuMC Delpcch 

Mr. Bomillj 


62 HUOl'ENOT society's PROCEEDINGS. 


Mr. Mons Vnlier £3 


Mdll. Roy .... 



Mr. G. f. G 


T fl 

MekJ. Herenger & l>ior& . 


4 B 

Mad. Albert .... 


1 G 

HbA. Berau .... 


1 1 

Le Cftpt. du Forest GaUey 


1 C 

Mr. Desbordes 


4 B 

Mr. Pnnerau .... 


u n 

Mr. Baron .... 

7 fl 

Mr. Jean Boulimgea- 



Mr. K«n6 Bandonin . 


Mr. Esliene Seignorot . 



Mr. Pierre Seignoret 


& ce qu'il a donoi pour vn Inuonu 



Mr. Pierre de Rouen 


Mr. deViBmcfl 



Mr. Leglize .... 
PhiUip MargaH qualre Guin* . 


7 fl 



Jean Tliomeur deux guin^ee . 



Slephon Qodin troie Guin^eE . 


4 6 

Francis AHseliDne . 



Me. la Veuve Terras 4 guin. . 



Mr. Fftrette .... 

10 9 I 

Mr. Tuderl . 



Mr. Thomas Thomai 


T A 1 

Made. Noiii . 

E Ol 

Mr. Rousacan . 

12 9 I 

Mr. CosBart . 



MadeUe. Wyldey 


Mr. Mayeni! . 


1 e 

Mr. Cabibel ncveu 


Made. Hemold 



Monsr. Douche 


7 6 

Mr. Flower 


1 6 

Mr. Eain le Cadet 


1 6 

Mr. Uombanlt . 


7 6 

Mr. Pegou 


4 6 

Mnde. Cnrdonet 


Monsr. Roiidelet 





[Endorsed :] "^^ 

Souacriptiona de pluxipurs pour I'hopitiJ. 

^^ rn. 




^^^B To THIS Kino's Moht F.xcbu.snt Mmbhtv. J 

^^^^^ Tlie humble Petition of Henry de MasBUe Marqnia of Bo^nna 

r of Goilowny PhUip Menwd Lewia Haurin Henry de 8^03 
I Claude Scoffier, L'lerkeB. Nicholao de la Sabljere Gny do la d 


PujoloB Francis dn Pontereau Lowie Ae QaiUardy Lewis Des- 
clouseanx James Robelbon Peter Champion de CreBpigny Albert 
de Laode Jaines Baudoin K^ne de la. Combe de Cluzet Peter 
!leneu Stephen Seijiiiioret ilohn le Clerc de Virly Lewis Tudert 
Bt-a4 Bftndoiu JanieR Lewis Berehere Pnul dn Pour John de 
Rosiueres Thomas le Heup Solomon Penny Peter Marchund 
Beniiunin Barroneau Thomas Thomas Philip Fniehard Peter 
Jainea du Desert John Philip Charles James Tabart James de 
Vaux Peter Ttiquet John Perigal A Peter Cabibel All French 
Refnfieea Naturalis!ed In the beholfe of theinRelvea and aeverall 
other French Itetugees who haic the happiness o( being Your 
Majesty's Subjects. 
Humbly Sheweth— 

Tluil Jumps de Gastigny Esq'' heretofore Master oE the Diick hounds 
m HoQuid to his late Majestj' King William of Immortal Memory bj 
tu 1m1 Will and Testament bearing date the 10th of Aprill ITOB did 
InjUMlh one thousand pounds to bee applied towards the boijding of 
ui Hospitnll for poor Siek & Infinue Frtncb Protestants & buying ol 
Hniiwhold Uoods & other Convenicncys for that use Which hath in- 
iKti your hamble Petitioners to begin the building of an Hospitall Cor 
y^g and Hubsisting a Small number of the Poorest Sort of their 

Tbie Charitable design hath met with tn'cat Encouragement from 
SdenJl pious Souls who have Chearfully Contributed towards it and 
jnut btuiibk PeticOners hope to bring it to a happy Conclusion Trusting 
under God Almighty that it will bee attended nith such Usefnll and 
ii>;>|'V Effects as to bee hereiifter maintained and supported by all 
(iW and Charitable Christians. Tour humble PeticSnerB have for that 
I'nrpote Piirehased a Peioe of ground Called Golden Acre Sciluate iu 
Uip Pvisli of S' Giles Cripplegate in the Couoty of Middlesex And 
u jaur hiunble Pcticduers Hatter themselves that thig their Designe 
•ill be« ngrpable to your Majesty, they hope that your Majesty will 
be cTW^anHJy pleased to favour it nith your Koyall Sanction. 

M*j it therefore please your Sacred Majesty by your Majesty's 
Lettars Patent under the Gr«at Sealc of Great Britain to Incorporate 
■fid Create your humble PeticCners & their Successors into a Body 
Politick 4 Corporate by the name of the Governor and Directors of 
llw HoOTiitaU for Poor French Protestants And that under that Tide 
ttey and their Successors may for Ever bee Capable of Purchasing, 
Viang, Receiving, having & Enjoying Houses, Lands, Tenements t 
bsedftaments or any Estate whatsoever Beall & PerRonall (or Lives, 
I Terme* of years or for Ever for the benefit and use of the Poor of the 
■1(1 HoapitaU with Power for your humble Petiofiners and their Suc- 
-■iors nnder the said title to Sue A implead any Person or Persons in 
:i (.'ourt of I^w & Equity in as full and ample Manner to all intents 
' i'lJrpcwcH aa any other of your Majesty's Naturall Bom Subjects or 
■> <'ori>of*lion whatsoever. And that your humble Peticimers & their 
ii censorH may have a Common Seale with Power of Cancelling and 
:t'Ting the Same when & as often as thoy shall think fit. 

May it please Further your Sacred Majesty. TTiat the said Corpora- 
■"■ may Consist of a Govemonr, Deputy Govemour and Thirty Heaven 
■'T'tors tttt least who shall from thne to time have power to meet & 
-i-uible utt the said Bospitall or Elsewhere for making of By Laws 
ui'i lakjug Sach Besolutions as they Shall think most benefioiall lor the 


Poor of the said Hospilall, Thfit yoor Petic5ner Henry Earle of Gall 
loay l>ee appointed Govemoiir, Your humble i^Uo(>ner Jamea Ban 
l)epulv Go^f mour & the Best at yonr humble Petitionera the I* 
tore of the sniH HospiWl. That the Directors or the Major T 
them maj- have liberty to Chuse a Qovemonr Every three yei 
I>eputy Qovemour E*-erj- year out of the Number of Directors Ai 
to Remove the Governor and Deputy Govemour for the time beill 
BO often as any of the Directors Shall bee Benioved or deceiase to n 
irmte anotbcr or others in his or their Boome and Stead and to 
as many more Directors to the said Number of Thirty Seaven as I 
or the Major Pte of thew ShaU think fitt. That yonr humble Peticfli 
the I>irt>ctors or the Major Parte may have a Power to nomini' 
appoint a Treasnrer & a Minister who shall Performe the Di 
t^rvice in the Bud HoepitAlI alter the Bites of the Church of Eni 
A Such Servants as Shall bee necessary for the use of the Said I 
pitall, That when the said Directors Shall meet to treat about 
matter Belating to the Corporation Ten shall make a Quorum | 
tlirar KesolutioDB Shall be binding ag' the Best who shall not it) 
after having notice in Writisi; from the Secretary of the time A K 
of Meeting That the said Directors or the Major Parte of them I 
have Power to depute & impower one or more Peraou or Per 
Collect & Receive the Voluntary Contributions ot all such 1 
who shall bee Charitably disposed towurdx the said Hospitoll. 

And your humble Petieclnere shall Ever Pray for your M^m 
Long and Proaperous Raicne. 

[ft'fidwwrf .)— The humble Pelicon of Henry Earle of OoUwi 
(1) Sever&ll French Prote^tfiiit ll^g^tt. 

With Iho Attorney Generals Bopoii thereapon. 
{£) LeRaha. ^™ 

French Hospital April 1718.' 
[Minute :] 

Hampton Court 6(/i Seplnmb. 1717. 

His Majesty havtnj^ l>een moved ugKin this Petition, is p1eaB(4 
refcrr the Same to Mr. Attorney or Mr. SoUicitor Oenerall who 
to consider tiiereof, and report their Opinion what His Majesty I 
fitly do therein, whereupon His Majesty will declare his f 

[Siguod] SUNDKKL&KB 

To THE Kino's Most Excbllhnt MiUbstv. 

May it pteaoe yo' Majesty, 

In humble Ol>edience to your Majesty's Commands Sigcilied to , 

tliFi Earl of Sunderland, I have Considered of the anuext Petition 
Honry de Massue Marquis of Ruvigny Eorl ot Galloway and Be 
□tliers, all French Refiigeos Naturohzod, in the behalf of themsetvei 
sevfral other French Refucees, who have the happiness of being 
Majesty's Subjects ; Wherety they rupreaent, that James de Oaai 
Ewjuire heretofore Master ot the lluukhoundH in Holland to his 
Majesty King William, by his last Will and Testament in Writing *■-' 
Date the Tenth day of April 1708, Did bequeath One Thousand 
I The dale must bs bafore 6 Sept.. 1717. Pouibly April, 1811. 


to he applied towards the Building of an Hoapit&l tor poor, Suik and 
!Minu French Prodc-BtantB. and bujing of Houitehold Goods and other 
'■ NvtfiueDciee for thai Use, Which hath iaduued the Petitioners to begiii 
:r)i' lluildlng of an Hospital for Lodging and SubaiBting a small Niunbet 
■' the poorest Sort of their Natiou ; That other persiins have Contributed 
: wirds this Charity ; That they have for that purpose purchased a ]nece 
' (iruund called Golden Acre suituate iu the I^uish of S*' Giles Cripple- 
:ire id the Couatv of Middlesex, and hope that your Majesty wUI be 
I iiju'ioualy pleased bo favour their Design with your Majestyt) Buyal 
-iFKticin. Humbly praying your Majesty by Letters Patents under tha 
.Tint Seal of Graal tMtatn to Incorporate and create the Petitionen 
ii] ihelr Suocessors into a Body Politick and Corporate, by the name of 
'!:i iitivemour and DirectoTB of the Hospital for poor French Protestants, 
I'll that miller that Title they and their Successors may for ever be 
'I'lible o[ Purchasiiii:;, takinf;, Receiving, having and enjoj'ing Housei, 
[. 1111111, Tenements and Hereditaments or any Estate whatsoever real and 
(itrawial, for Lives, Tenns of Years, or for ever for the Benefit and Use 
al tlie poor of the said Hospital, with power for the Petitioners and their 
finwrswirs to sue and Implead Ac*- and to have a Coifion Seal, With 
Mwei of Cancelliog and tdtering the same, a« they shall think 6t ; And 
uat the said Corporation may Consist of a Govemour Deputy Governour 
•od Thirty Seven Directors, who shall from time to time have power to 
mact and aesemble at the said Hospital or elsewhere, for making By- 
l4ws MB they shall think beneficiai for the said Hospital. 

That the eaid Henry Earl ot Galloway may be appointed Governour, 
Iho Petitioner James Baudoin Deputy Govemour, and the other Peti- 
boners Directors: That the Directors or the Major part of them may 
bsTe liberty to choose a Governour every Three Years, and a Deputy 
Goicmotir every Year, out of the Directors, and also to Remove the 
rmvwnoor and Deputy Govemour for the time beiuB, and also as often 
u wi,v of the Direi^tors shall be liemoved or Dye, to Nominate others in 
luf or tbcir Boom, and to add as many more Directors to the said 
Nmnber ot Thirty Seven, as they or the Major part shall think fit. That 
tie Ilireators pr the Major part of them may have power to appoint a 
^wmrrer and u Minister to perform Divine Service in the said Hospital, 
tft*r the l!ite« of the Church of England, and such Servants as shall be 

That when the said Directors shall meet. Ten shall make a Qiiomm, 
Did thrir RnsoliiUons shall be binding against the rest, who shall not 
Minid un Notie« in Writing from the (Secretary of the time and place of 
Hwting : That the Directors or the Major part of them may appoint One 
nrnim person or persons bi Collect and Receive voluntarv Contributions 
brthe Dw of the Kaid Hosnilal. 

Anil I do most humbly C'ertihe Your Majesty, That it appeares by the 

Nnased AfGdavit that such Legacy was left, and such piece ot Ground 

Wli b«'n purchused, whereon to build the said Hospital as is mentioned 

. 'i' I iihon. and that over and above the said 1000" Legacy so 

I rljtioners have UoUeoted by Voluntary Contributions abov« 

iiid have actually bnitt anil almost lintshed an Hospital with 

-i lor Lodgins about Siity poor People upon the said piece of 

1. Jiiiil liavc already expended about !dO0(}" in the said Building, 

I that Uie Poor to bo lodged therein, are intended to be maintained 
'Mly out of the lioyal Bounty money paid to the French CoiTiittee, and 
,--! il> by GonlribiitlouK of C'haritable persons ; And it is thereby hulher 
VOL. VI. — NO. I. E 


Deposed that the Deponents beheve, that the said Design will be □! .. 
Bc>nofit to the poor Frentrh FrotestCLDts, and that all the monieB left 
the 9ud Mr. Gasti^ny or which h&ve been raised bj' Cantributioii, ' 
brca or will be fiiithfully and justly applyed bv the Receivers 
towHrds the Building and Compleating tlie iiud Hogpital, and 
oil the Biiid pions Design. 

And I do further mort hmnbly CertiEe Your Majesty, that Ihi 
<it Ihe Petitioners is very just and Charitable, and many CI 
Corporations for Settling; and Managing of Charities have been Cm 
by Your Majesty's Predecessors; And I have no Objection to ths 
corporating the Petitioners on the Terms proposed with tbe 
luUowint:, viK' 

'Dial the Name be, the Governour and Directors of the HospitttI 
I^X>r French Protestants and their Descendants Eesiding in Gl 

That the Cai>acity of Purchasing Lands be Restrained to a oeri 
Annutd Value. 

That tfau Governour and Directors doe not Reheve in the Hospitd' 
hv tli« 1t4*V('nue thereof, any French Protestants or their Desoe *~~' 
who shall not have been actually Resident and Settled in Great 
by U)« aiuUM) of Six Months at the least, and so Continue, and 
•h*U' Uku Uie Oaths of Allegiance & Su])reniacy & the AbjuratJon I 
tH|(or« tho (lu>'ernour and Directors or any Three or more of thein. 
All which in most humbly Submitted In Your Maje 
Royal Wisdom. 

[Signed] Enw. Northev. 

121/1 .UrtTC/i, 17' 



)>||iku >l4iMnl of the Parish of & James Westminster Gierke, JmMH 
t^^B^ dI lv»to» Merchant Ik James Robethon of S' James WadM 
_,^^^ li^ymiiitii' moke Oath that John^ de Gatigny Esq' deceatwf'' 
^^^— » TA^M ot ^i" Bui'kliounds in Holland to his late Majesty 
K tbv thicl of Glorious Memory Ha^-ing by his Last Will * 
iriiNt ilah' the Tenth of Aprill One thousand Seven hundred 
.I'lLllied a Thousand (wunds towards building of 
■ r, iK'h Protestants & buying of Household 
l.'T that use These Deponents with several! 
ittt'e appointed for loonEi^ing & Distributing 
' . 'k1i Protestants did on or about the Twenty 
^uii] Seven hundred and Sixteen purchaa — 
i-.\ Acre in Cripplegate Parish tor the bni 
,; to the Intention of the said John' 
(.1 was ao purchased in the Name of ti 
,^, H ■ Trustee for the said Intended Charity 
^1 Ibr wid Testators Legacy not beini; 


icteat to Carry on A Compleat the building ol the «aid HospiUJl 

l^epoDeots A Beverall otbere have raised above Fifteen hundred 

Biote b> Voluntary Cootributions among sevetali Ci>sntsble 

A have actual]}' built Si ahoost fioiabed an Hospital] intit 

iencye for I^ging of about Sixt.v Poor upon tlie caid Peace of 

Called Golden Acre & that the; liave abeadj Expended abool 

thouHtod poundH in the sud BuildiDg And these Depooeot* tra; 

thej intend to Cause the same to bee Compleated as soon a« tbev 

ConTenientlv And these Depon" saj that the Poor to bee Lodged in 

Mdd Hospital] are intended to bee maintained partly oat of the 

■B Bounty Money Pud to the French Comittee and Partly oat of 

CoDtnbutione & Gnifts of good A Charitable Persons And theae 

Its have applyed to the Kings Mo«t Excellent Majesty iritli 

Persons by Petition Praying that his Majesty would b« |Jea*«d 

Id CVtate the Petitioners into a Corporation or Body Politick the Betler 

to Euble the said Petitioners to carry on the said Charitable Destgne 

&B11I (fame De{xinenb5 Doe Verily believe in their Consciences that the 

add Design will bee of Great Benefit! to the Poor French IVotestanta 

I Uut all the Moneys which have been left by the said Mr. Gatigny 

<r have boen raised by Contribution have been or will bee faitjifully 

t Justly applyed by the Receivers thereof towards the Building jt 

CompWUng the siiid Hoapitall A the Carrying oai the nid Kaat 


[Signed] PH : Hekakii. 

Juns B^tmotm, 


Otnnej Inml 3ff' die Octobris 1717* coram me Mfc. in Cane. [Signed] 
Tho : Gebt. 
[£itdOT>r(f.-]— Philip Menard & others their .^ffid* relating to the 
ranch Hospital 


WHTrniiu, MX* Ayril. ITISl 


His MajcHty having approved of the inclosed Report ol the late 
Attomey General, upon the Petition of divert freodi Bcfogees praying 
tohe incorporated in the manner therein set forth, in pleased to reCnr H 
to yon, to prepare toch Heads for lacorponiting tliem »m you tfaaJ] think 
pnrper for the purposes therein mentioned. I am Ac*- 


atU AprOi. in*. 
Ut Losb. 

In obedience to his Majesties eonniMuids signified by your 
lordship the lOth Instant 1 have prepared heads of a Charier for tlM 
Frnicb Hovpital and have enclosed them herewith. 
I am MvLoid 

your Lordship's Most Obedient Hmnble Serv* 

Wm. Tkoimoii. 



HcadK of u Cburter for Incorpomtuig HeDry de Masaue Marquu 
Ruvigny EEirl.of Galloway and several] others all French B«l 
gees naturalized in the beholfe of themHelvea and seven] otl 
French Refugees who have the happiness of bei:w hiii Ml 
Subjects, And who have ])etitioned His Ma"' for a Chfe in til 
befaalfe (reciting as la their Petition is recited). 

That the itaid Henry de Maesue Marquis of Uuvitniy. and the rest 
the Pet" be Inconiorftted and created One Bodj Pohtick and Coi, 
^ the nsjiie of the Oovemour and Directors of the Hospital for 
l^ncb ProteHlants, and their Descendants residing in Great Bril 

And thot under that Title the.y 4 their SuccesBors may for erer 
capable of purchasini; takeing Beceiviug Having and enjoyiiig 
I.andB Tenements and Herpdilatiifnts or any Estate whatioevi.- — 
and Personal for Lives Tonus of Warn or for ever, not exceeding I 
yearly value of five hundred pounds of lawfull money of Great Briti 
for the benefit and use of the poor of the said HoHpital, and n; 
also under the same Title sue aud be sued Plead and be Implead 
and have a ('aif:on Seal, and the same alter and niake new at th 

That the said Corporacfln may oonwst of a Go\'emo«r Deputy Gi 
ernour and Tliirty Seven Direotors, who shall from time to time hi 
power to meet and Assemble at the sold Hospital, or elsewhere 
making By Laws aa they shall think beuelicial for the s" HospiLaL 

That the said Henry Earl of Galloway may be Appointed Govemc 
The Pef JameH Baudoin Deputy Govemonr, and the other Petitio 

That the Directors or the Major part of them may have Liberty 1 
choose a Governour every three Tears, and a Deputy Govemamr eva 
Year out of the Directors, and also to remove the Governour and Depw 
Governour for the time being. And also as often as any of the Din ' 

shall bo removed or Dye to nominate others in his or their roon., 

to add as many more Directors to the said number of Thirty S«vea, > 
they or the Major part of them shall think fit. 

That the llirectors or the Major part of them have power tt 
a Treasurer, and a Minister to perform Divine tiervlt-e in uie m 
Hospital after the Rites of the Church of England, aud such Servants 
Hball be neceesary. 

That when the Directors shall meet to treat about any matter relatiO 
to the Corporation Ten shall make a Quorum. And all their BesoluUo 
shall he binding against the rest, who Khali not attend on noUce 
writing from the Secretary of the time and place of meeting. 

That the Directors or the Major port of them may Appoint One ( 
more person or persons to collect and receive volimtari' Contributioa 
for the use of the stud HospitaL 

That the Governour and Directors do not reheve in t.he Hospital t 
by tile Revenue tliereof any French prolestajita or their Desceni* 
who siiall not have been actually resident and settU'd in Great B 
b; the Space of Six months at the least, and so to continue, and wi 
HQall not take tlie Oaths of AUegianco and Supreinat.'.-^'. and the / 
jiu'acitn Oath before the Ciovemour and llireotors or any three or m 
of them, 

[A'ii(fur»f(f ,] — Heails of a Chre for the French Hospitiii. 


VOL. 45. p. 414. 

■UGB R. 

thir WiU A Pleasure in. That you prepare a Bill for our ItoyiJ 
* to pans Our Great Seal, cootiuning Our Grant for incorpornting 
. ht Trusty » Rt. Welbeloved Cousin Henry Ewl of Gallway * 
1 other French Refugees by the name of the Governour * Direo- 
f the HoFpitaJ for poor French Proteataots & Iheir Descendants 
in Great Britain, with all such Powers, Authoritys, Libertys 
i^dtff* to them A their SiioceSHOrs as are contained In the Schedule 
a heretinto annexed & the Persons therein named M be inserted 
>id Bill in the manner proposed, to);ether with such other Clauses 
k PtoTi«oes as are usual in Grants of the like nature and as you t^holl 
jndge reqnisite for Our Ser%ipe & the aood Qoverntuent of the said 
CorpofAtion. And for bq doing thin shall be your Warrant. Given at 
ou Cdort at Kcnsinglon the Tliirtieth day of April nib in the Fourth 
Ttar of Oiir Reign. 

By His Majesty's Command, 

Stash opK. 
To Our Atlooiej or SolUcitor Gen', 

[Pp. 415'4I7 contain a copy of the " Heads of a Charter," with '■Gboi^ 
H.' at the bejtiiming and "G, R." at the end.] 

J«!l/. 1718. 

Whereas James de Gastignr Kkq' heretofore Master of the Buck- 
boDods In HoUand to his late'Maj'tie King WUliani by his Last Will 
toil T««teineut bearing date the 10. Day of April] 17(Hi. did bequeath 
UHO" to b« Applied towards the Building of an Hoapitall for Poor, 
Sick A Infinu Preuch Protestants A buying of household Goods, and 
<4W CoDV^nieureK for tlinl Use. which hath induced the Earl of Gall- 
nj ft MveTBl other French Refugees Naturalized herein named bo 
bt^ the building of an Hospitall tor Lod^^ing and Subsisting a Sm^ 
Kvober of the Poorest Sort of their Nation. His Uaj'tie is Gratiously 
rt »M>d 'upon their Petiefin in that behalfe & for their Encouragement 
W pnmiote «o Charitable a Design) lo Incorporate Them bv the Name 
«t Ike tftnrrruiT aitil IHrfclom n/ tlir HoKpHall for Poor FrrncK Pro- 
MooJa and Ihfir Drtcrrulanlf rtmding in (Ireat Britain, And the 
JUitm al the T'sent Gov' A Direct" k such Powers k Clauses are In- 
MTtod a« were directed. Subs'' by Mr. Soil' Gen' by Warr* under his 
X^Uea Royal Sign Manual, Counters' by the Earl of Stanhope k 
mem* bv Mr. Secretary Craggs for y ^ EH Stanhope. 


C((ftrter of 3ncoiT)oratten 


^^ajcorgc. 6g f§e fSrace of <Bo6, of gr 

^^M FENDER OF THE FAITH, Ac. to AU to wh^ 
those Presents shall come, Greeting. 

Tlttl ^erCOB Our Right Tru t and R ght tt Ibel d C sin, Hm , 
'»^* dr .Unflstk', Marquin de R u j E I J < II y and 01 
troBtv anil welbeloved Philip W d Lr tii S H ry iU SI 

CoUme. Claitdc Scumrr, Clerk ^ h I d I 6 li Guu de I 

Court VicQuu; Jarof. de Bl j v D d M t I de 'it H p I t 
Sfoaen Pujultu, /Vrtnrts rf« Ptn I LettdrGIIdyLei'ude 

Clougf.aur, Jamre Sobrlhon, P liv Cb mp d C sp j i All t d 

Jantrn Bavdoin, Jih f I I C mbr 

df CI 

1 PI Ji 7K 

Sn,i.'"r'-I. John leCle (f I J / 

7 / 

1 Baudon, 

1 ■ ■■, n,:,h,->r, Paul d F II 


Th U 

■:■ .,.,.,. PtlfT Mill 

: .-'hard. Pet J m 1 

1 1 (h U 

;■■.■....■. :.n,„^dt. Vaui I 1 7 


/ andPf 

N I 


1th r 

r P Ut 

and aeveral other French Iteh g O blj I h by th u 
humbly rtprexciited unto Uh, tht^ d (. I j y E q h tfre 

master of the Buckhounds in H Uoj 1 t 1 1 t M ] t A q 1\ It 
by his last Will and I'eBtanient, iiearitig date the tenth day of April, One 
Thoiisuiid seven hundred aud eiubl, Did Bequeath One thou ttsjid pounds, 
to be applied towards the Building of an Hosplial for Poor, Sick, and 
Inflnu eirnch I'rtilenlaiilg, and huyJiiK of household goods and other 
conveniences for thatt use, which hath Induced the Petitioners to begin 
the Buildinijof an Hospitnl for lodging and Subsistini; a Bmall Number of 
the Poorest sort of their Nation : That other Persons have Contributed 
towards this Chanty, and that they have for that purpose purchased s 
piece of gronnd called Golden Acre, scituate In the Parish of St. Giles. 
Cripplegate, in the County of Middx. ; And hoping that Wee would be 
OracioiiHly Pleased to favour their Beaign with Our Royal Sanction 
have humbly prayed Us by letters Patents under Oiir Great Seal ol 
Great Britain to Incorporate and Create tbeiu the Petitioners and tbeii 
Successors into a Body PoUtick and Corporate, in such manner and 
with such Powers, Authorities, liberties, and Priviledges, to them and 
their Successors, as are contained in the Schedule of heads to their 
Petition anneiit : HOJCC are graciously pleased to Condescend to tbeii 




dtnOTO JM thei 

i // 

"fore that Wee, of Our especiaJ Grace, liertiiin 

on Qane Uraated CoDBt tuted, Declared, 

1 i 1 I re t for I. R. Our Heirs, and 

I 1 and Appoint that 

Pari of Qalhwag, 

f Cia'ude Scoffier, 

F irob df Blagny, 

I a Lti df Pifntereau, 

» 1 RolmlhtiTi, Peter 

III finudoi'n, lUnS de 

'{ John U Clercdf 

I Berchere, Paul du 

tjj '>oloman Penny, Peter 

ihomta Philip Fruchard. 

»lp V 

Hola, I 

KdMo I 1 II 

ItuiUaTdii Li I t 
fcrnpiow df ( irtf tgnii ill 
' mbr dr C Ivsrt J trr U 
I Lrm* rudfW Pe^i* B 
Four J hn de Ri ,i,iere» Th i I . 

San-Mul, Bnynm? I Barroitfau, Thorn _ _ , _ 

P't/rJanrt da Dr»ert,Joh Philip C harlea, Jame» Talart, Jamen de 
_Kaiir trtrr Trtquet John Ptriijail, and Prtrr Cabibtl Bhall be and be 
d One Body Corporate and lolitick, in Deed and m Name, By Ihu 


t Protestants anli tbeib Dbhcsndantb Rksidinii in Great 
* And them and their snccessoni by the Name of The Governor 
. i Directors of tlie Hospital for Poor French ProtestanlB and their 
DMccndantB residing in Great Biitaiu, Wee do really and hiU.y for Ub, 
Oar Heirs and Sucuessors, make. Erect, Ordain, Constitute, Eiitabtish, 
CoDfinu, and Declare, by thexe Presents, to be one Body Corporate & 
Pt^tick, in Deed k in Name for ever, f^xib wee do hereby for U«, 
Our heirs and Successors, Graut and Ueclare IhaX by the Haiiie Name of 
Uw Governor and Director* of the Hospital for Poor French Protestants 
laA their Descendants residing in Great Britain, they shaJ] have per- 
petual Saccessinn : .\nd that they aud their Successors, by the name 
ri the Governor and Directors of the Hospital for Poor French Protest- 
•at*, knd their Desoendants residing in Great Britain, for e\'er hereafter 
ihall and may plead and be Impleaded. Sue and be Sued, Answer and 
be Answereil nnto, Defend and ha Defended, in whatsoever Courts and 
I'Uce^ and l>efore any Judges, JiiEtices, and Ofiicerg of Us. Our Heirs 
luid HaccesBors, in oil and singular Actions, Pleas. Suits, matters and 
l>''tnands. of what nature, kind, or quality soever they shall be in the 
wuii(> manner and form, and ex fully and amply as any of Oiu' Suhjei^ta 
nithin tliat part of Our United Kingdom of Great Britain called Eng- 
land, may or can do. Plead or be Impleaded, Sue or he Sued, Answer or 
be .\n8wered unto, defend or he defended ; And that they and their 
Sncocssorn for ever hereafter shall and may haw and u»e a Comon Seat 
lot the Affairs and Business of the said Corporation ; And that It slioU 
and iiiAV be lawful to and for the Governor and Directors of the Honpita] 
(or Poor French Protestants and their Deaoeudants residing in Great 
Uritain aforesaid, and their Successors, the same Seal from time to time 
at thtrir Will aud Pleasure to break, change, alter, or make new as to 
theru shall seem expedient ; And that they and their Successom shall 
and may for ever be capable of purchasing, taking, receiving, having, 
and trnjoyinfc houses, lands, tenements, and hereditanients, or any Estate 
whataoever. real and peraonal. for lives, terms of years, or for ever, not 
exceeding the yearly value of Five hundi'ed [toimds of lawful money of 
Urent Britain, in all Issues above rcpri/ea for the honelit and use of the 
Poor nl the said HospitaL Atlb Wee have also Given and Granted, 
And by these Presents, for Us^Gur Heira and Successors, Do Give and 


(jrajit unto e' 

SQcceasorB, tuU t 

Dispose, or Bequenth unto die said Corporation of tlie 

Directors of the Hospital tor Poor French Ppoteiitantu and tbai 

dants residing in Great Britain aforea&id, and their Successors, tot I 

Benefit and use of the Poor of the said Hospital, iiny Houses, 1 

Tenements, and Ueredltamenta, or any Estate whulHOCver, real 

personal, tor lives. Terms of years, or tor ever, not eiceediiiB the y , 

value of Five hundred pounds, as aforeMaid. t^tlb futfBer* for I 
dae and Orderly Keguhiting and Government ot the said Uospital, 9 
Will, And do by these Presents, tor Us, Our Heirw and yiicuosati 
Grant, Ordain, and ApiJoint, that from henceforth for ever there A^ 
be a (iOTKRNOB, a Deputt-Govkrnor, and thirti-sbvkn Directdrb^ 
moTf, of TBE itAiD CoKPORATioN, to be ConKtltuted and Chosen in s 
manner aa liereafter iu these Presents is expressed and specified. J 
for the better execution of Onr ttoyal Will and Pleasure herein bel 
declared, Wee have made, Ordained, Named, Constituted, and Appoint 
And do by these Presents, for Us, Our Heirs and SnocessorB, an 
Ordain, Name, Constitute, and Appoint the said Henry de Matt 
Marquin dc Huvlgny, Karl <if Qaltoway, to be thf. firnl and pre» 
QoveriwT of the said Corporation hereby £rected and Incorporated 
aforesaid, and to continue for the space of thr«f yrara trom the d 
hereof, and till the Feast of ^t. Michael next following the end of 1 
said three years ; the said Jamug HauiUiin to be the first and preei 
Dbputv-Giivkrndr ot the said Corporation, and to continue for the sp 
of ime yo'* from the date berwf, and till the Feast of St, Michael g 
flnsueing the end ot the said year ; and the said Philip Menard. Ije\ 
Saurin. Hfury de Sle. Colo-nut, Clnudf Smiffirr, Xirltiila« de In SablU 
Gail ,h- la Court Vicoutc, Ja.-:h Ji, Hh„.i,i. Ik.yhl Mv.,i;liru de 

Hi/iuli!,: Motet l^jolns, Ftii.u,- ./. r...;.'- .■■ ./■■ / /- f:uinar> 

I,ririK<ien VlowieatUt Janut /.''■'■■ ■'i Cretpigt 

Allu-rl dr Lande,!Uni de Iti r.,. , ' (,..,„. Steph 

S''i>i,i"rrr. John le CWe dt Virhi. !.■-,- In-'--:. !:■,-■ l:-iii>l:ii^ Ja» 
Ltiw,\ Bfrckcre., Paul rfu Four, .lohn di- JloBsicrrs. Th-mfu If U» 
Solo-mo-n Ptnny, Peter Mtirehanii, Benjamin ftarroneau. Than 
Thnmat, Philip Fruchard, Pfter Jamet da Desert, John Philiji Chan 
Januft Taliart, Jamet lie Va-ax, Peter Triquet, and John Pertgail, ei 
Peter Cabibel, to be the first imd present Directors of the said Corpof^ 
tion, to continue for the Term ot thfir natural li-vet, uidess removed, (or 
eome reasonable cause. (Ani Wee do hereby for Us, our Heires and 
Successors, Give and Qraiu unto the ])irector« of the said Corporation, 
or the major part of them, for the time being, full Power and Authority 
aJter the cleath, or Kemoval or Detcniiination ot the Terms for which 
the said Governor and Deputy -Governor are hereby Constituted, to 
Choose others in their room respectively, and troni time to time for 
ever, to Chuse a (lovrmor ereri/ three iiC'irK, and n Depuhj (tofernor 
turrtj yenr, at the Feast of St. Michael the Archangel, or witliin fourteen 
days otter, out of the Direi^rs ; find also, upon reasonable Cause, to 
remove the Governor and Depiily-Govemor for the time being, and to 
Choose others in their room who shall continue in their Offices, (vii!.) the 
Governor for three years from tlie tune of such Choice, and till the 
Michaelmas-dny following the end a! the said three years : and the 
Deputy -Governor for one year from the lime of such Choice, and till the 
Michaelmas -day following the end ot the said year, unless they shall 



removed as afore^md ; uid likewise as often as tuny at the 
j.Ul be removed or die, to Nomiiiate others in his or tbeir 
'<■ add as many more DirucUirB to the amd number of tbirty- 
1 1 . 1^ y or the major part of them shall think fitt ; And also to 
I iiKAsDAKa. and a minihtbr to perform Ditinb Servick in the 
i: -)iJial after the Rites of the Cmdrl'H op ENaioMB, and suofa 
. . ■ , 1^ *hflJ] be oecessary, and one or more person or personB from 
' ILK' to Collect and Kecejve Voluntary Contributions for the use 
■I Hospital. And *XPtt do. by these Presents, for Ca, Our 
.1 ^lucceasors, (jrniit, Ordain, and ApjKiint, That the Oorernor, 
'rii'.^rnor. and IHrectors of the »aid Corporation for the time 
. -I J have full Power and Authority from time to time, as they 
.:i^ (ict and necessary, to meet and Assemble at the said HoB- 
. ' tliere to prepare tnake, Urdoin. and Constitute such and so 
. '1 iLiid wliolsom Hji-laun, RuUii, Ordera, and Ordinances, as 
I. !liiuk beneficial for the said Hospital And that \L shall and 
■ -" trill U) and (or the Governor, Deputy-Governor, an. I Directors 
:ii < 'i^rporation from time to time to altfr, AnuU, or make void 
. <> laA'n, Itulea, OrderB, ft Ordinances as to them shall seem 
' ' ' <i (f?rooided nJwaj*B that the said Uy-lawn, Rules, Orders and 
jii.iiii.vH nil as aforesaid to be made be reasonable, and not repugnant 
t'^- (^lA uiir Will and Pleasure is. And Wee do by these Presents, 
l.*k. Uur Heirs and Successors, Ordain and Appoint, that when the 
ntni> sb».il meet to treat about any matter relating to the Hoid 
Ciinioratii.iti. Ten thall iiuiki' a iitMruiii ; and that all their lleHolutions 
*li4l Ik.' biiiduiK ai^aiuflt thv rcsti who uball not attend on three daja' 
OMii^e in Writing from their Skorbtiav of the time and place of nieelinf;, 
in Uiv Kuiie imumer as if the whole Number had been present ; And also 
tli^ ilif irovemor and Directom do not ReUeve in the sajd Hospital, or 
b> iJk: Ui'ienue thereof, any French Protestants or their Descendants, 
• mi .Li.U not liare been actuallv resident and Betted in Great Britain by 
li" ipic,^ of til uiohIIui at the [east, and ho continue, and who nhall not 
Ulp th-' (.Paihs of Allegiance and Supremacy, & the Abjuration Oath, 
fcrferp thp Gijvemor or Deputy -(iovernor, or the Directors, or any three 
umiirf .,1 them for the time beiiiR, to whom Wee do for us. Our Heirs 
tai Sni-eeniors, Give fall Power and Aiithoritv to Administer the same 
Uma bine l<i time accordingly, ^ixb feasffg. Our Will and Pleasure 
■, 4od Wee do by these Presents, for Us. Our Heirs, and SuocesHors, 
Urut unto Ibe mud Corporation and their Sucoessors, that these Our 
btlcm Palcnbi. or the Inrolment thereof, shall be in and by all things 
Bsol (inn. vaUd. sufficient, and effectual in the law, accorchng to the 
Irae iiiivnt and ineamnic thereof, aud shall be token. Construed, and 
Ujndgeil In tiie most favourable and beneficial Sense for the best Ad- 
>w(a|.7[ of the said Corporation and their Successors, as well in all 
I'nnrt* of Koeord as elxewhcre, and by all and singular the Officers and 
■^t->t.'-fa whalaotrver and wheresoever of I's, Our Heirs and fiucoessors. 

' --'I'.in, Imperfection, Detect, matter. Cause, or tiling whatsoever 

ritrary thereof in any wise notwithstandiue. ^n tOttnCitC 
VVut have ranscd these Our letters to be made Patwits. 
"XDltnetti Onr »elf at Westminster the Four and twentieth day of 
'alv, lU the Fonrth Vear of Our Reieii, 
By Writ of Privy Seal. 





Dieu taut-puisKODl et Pere miBericordieux. qui ea le CoiiRoIatenr 
ftffli^a, le Nounider des pauvrfs,.et le ealul de cetix •goi inettortl 
confiance en Toi ! Regu-de en tes coiupa«sionH iii£iil«s tout) cwia 
Be Irouvent dans raffliction, dane la calanut^, et dan^ In nria^re; 
particuli^reiiifnt ceux ijiii ont §t6 r^iiitH pour la cause de ten 
EvangUe, Fais qne I'tpreuve de leiir foi kur toume h honneur e 
gloire. iiuand J^sus-Christ eera r^vflf. et pourvois il leurR besoina M 
lee richesiieB de ta itus^ricorde. Et pui);i[ue lu nous lais la grbm 
nous appeler ii doaner nos aoins an soiilagenient de nns fr^rea, qnl I 
panui Dons dans rindiKence, accorde dous ceUe de nous aciguittM ** 
meat de ce devoir. B^nis cette uiajson. que ta Provideuet^ a pL ,.. 
pour no8 aRlig^B ; fais leur y tninver les HeeoiirR et les conBolnlioiU 
leur iont Decensaires, et benia notre administration, la faiKOXit rtnaw 
tn gtoire, au bien de tea pau^Tes, et & notre salut etemc>l. par JH 
Christ, notre Seigneiu',— Anien. 

Pour la CmiuTr (b-» A-i<,-mUU.-f. 

1m Orftce de notre Seigneur Jchub Christ, et la dilectiou de DfsOtl 
1b oomnmnication du St. Esprit, soit avec nous tous ^temelleniCBL 

SERMEiNT DE NATURALISATION. {From Cahruirirr, 1119.) 

if, A. U.I pronielK et jure iincerenient, que je serai lideUe et obfioM 
k Sn Majeste le Ro.v Oeorge : lunaj' Dieu in aide. 

Jo A- B., jure, que j'abhore. deteste, el. abjure, eomme imjaA, 
Hwetiquc, ertte dftmnoble Doctrine el Mnxline, que les Princes ntoo 
munies! oh nuspendus par le I'ape, ou aucunc autliorit^ dii Sifage 
Home 'penvent etre deposes on iiiix A mort par leurs Sujels. on ] 
.ininp autre personne Quelconque : Et je declare qu'aucun Prim 
i^nre Prelat, Ktal, ou Potentat Etranger, n'a u'y ne doit av 
" inrisdiction, Pouvoir, Superiority Prffmincnce, n'i anthoi 

Sdartbue ou Spiritueile dan« ce Roy^ume-ains.v Dieu ni'aide. 
^i * K reconnoit, confepse, eerlitie & declare, en ma conaoience 
. '. I'liMi" Pi les hommeg, que notre Souierain Sire le Roy Oeorm, 
^'^imTltoy de ce Royaume. et de tou« ks antres. et Pays de %, 
^ jgffKiaw ^ppendent ; Et je declare soleumeUement ct sincerement, 
ll^««** *> . mil consoience, que In personne qu'on pretendoit Stre Is 

&•* ?*"iSl-B. nendwit la vie du Boy JfujueH et qui depuis U tnott 
■ ••_i^ ftw se qualitie et jireiul le Titre de Roy d'Angleterre 
f'"*^ "jT Jwue* 8, ou Boy d'EcoBse sous le nom de Jaqn« 8 : 
^^ Ir ■"•* "^ ~li jg Tiire de Boy de la Orande Bretagne n'a luiean 
^a,fW*i^P*^ ^e il 1» fouroniie de ce Royaume, n'i a anonn 
ImA ^ "*" '' deBoldMt ; et je renonce refuse, et abjure de hiy 
^_, DwMM J'JXii'- obfisBance ; et je jure que je portetay et 
^^, «MS* ijSi^ LoVftut* * ''* Mttjestf le Roy George, et que je 
^^Ltga****'"Vl aaavi»t oontre toutes Trahiuons, eonspiraUonji, 
^^^S^ftr^^^^l^paoiroyevt ttrefaitx, contre 8a personne, Sa. 


I) 8a dignilic ; et que je fecay toui mes efforts, pour decouvrir, 
e sitvoir a Sa Majeste et a Sea Succeaseurs, toutes Trohisoiis ou 
ifttioni qiii vicndront h. lua eonomsance, contre luy on aucun de 
MesaeuTB ; et je prometB sinceremeDt et de bonne fo^ que de tout- 
taifcar je sontieadray, nioinliendray et defendray la Succeamoa de 
ronne, centre te dit Jaques, et toutes autres personoeH quelconques, 

■ qoe 1ft dil£ Bneceaaion eat etablie par un Actc qui est iutitule Acle 
ItdArer les Loix et Libertes deu Sujels, et pour etablir la Sucoes- 
ic 1» CoHrtitine i. Sa Majexte a proaent Beignant, et a See Henliera, 

■ de hi>'< pourvu quils xoyent Proteetajits ; toutes les quelles choaes 
'.8 ct jure frimcbenient, et Hinceremeut dans lea tuemes Termer 
par vaoi pronoiicfiet,, et selon le veritable el ordinaire sens, dea 

■ paroles, Hans aacnne Equivoque Evasion Mentale, ou secrette 

-'■"I quelconque ; et je fals cette reconnoiasanue, coutesaion, ab- 
monci&tion et Promesse de tout moil coeor, fraocheiuaut et 
it et siir la veritable foi d'un Chrestien. — Ainsy Dieu iii'aide. 
B. cerlilie. declare, et fai» profesaion solennelle et sincere, 

itlHeo, que je croi que dans le bacreuieut derEucharistie il n'y a. 

m Transubstaatiation des Klemeus, du Pain et Vin, au Corpa et au 
■de Jesus Christ, dans le tenix de la consecration n'y apres (par qui 

t wait quelle pujase etre (aitej et que 1'lnvocation et adoration dft 

eUarie, ou d'aucun autre Saint et le Sacrifice de la Mesae, lunsy 
pratique daus I'Egiiiie Gomatne, sont Superstitieux et Idolatre. 
■• cvrtifie declare et aflinne, que je foia cette Declaration, et toutea 
rtiea d'irelle dans un Sens ordinaire, et inj^onu, des parolea dont il 
I (ait Lecture, et de la m^ine ruaiiieie qiiellea neuvent etre com- 
ueDt enteodueH. paries veritables Protestant Anglo'iB. tione aucttne 
n Equivoque, oil reservation uteutale. et sang qii'aucune dispense 
t tt£ Kccordee par le Pape. ou aucune autre Autborite ou peraonne 
que, et sans es)>erance d'aucune, et elle dispense de la part 
e peraonne ou autborite queloonque, et sanH que je croye pouvoir 

' ^ n'y abaouB devant Dieu, n'y devant lea homuiea de cette 

. n'y d'aucune partie d'ieelJe, quand bien tnfnie lo Pape, ou 
le Mitre Authority, personne on puissance quelconque m'eu diapen- 
% on annuleruit cette detOaratlon on feroit k Declaration nulle par 
"bbj Dieu in'aiiie, 


[Payr 1.] 



By PbtBU I.BOlUNt. 

115 square & 82 foot 4 Inches of Building at 

£d(l per iiqUEiTe 1741 3 

L For Baadinft the Kitchen 220 

I For the ChapeU k Gallery L>ISS 

> For V roonies for the Madd Pepell . ... if 

L For the brick walla » 

L For the rice of 1 fool of brick work . . IH 13 

, For thr Hoaae of office next the Kitchen . ^^-^^ 

. For the House of otfice new the Chappell . J^ 

•a^. ji 'liiu >'nd i)( the House at-Tt zae 

1 ..ii^uiK •'■ wells. Labourer ^' 
u>i:s,iuil Hiklfe 
i.i>i.9 HtilpinK - 
.■-iL-iwB ior -i" welk 10 I 

.-<.Xir6«»>for>'*5 weUs 110 1 

u i' tu Lv on the Tope of the weils 3 IS 1 
^ :o I'ouec the nellti . . 2 13 • 

MurWr tu lav the Uper Coarce« oi 

ft « 
10 • 
1 « 

ikjiiavcr X Labourer to make th* 
■ ' \LixtM well U ft I 

... . -H»«poole 10 • 

.-!•. -iMHeiti. iioi Tackell In makini; the 

A* 'rwks for the tlu&re of y Beore 

..iiH. A ^ Loade of Sand 
;.;«Hvwttvs. pnttjnf! In 'i doarex & 

. lu the waleH and putting In 
iwu In V* ticller, and changin the 
iiss vsd tW foot of new 

5 1 I 

1 6 « L 






For making 3 presaeB . . . . . . . 4 

For H dresfier and 2 drawers ill j" Closaet . . 12 
For y Paileii Usd 10 whole dealw, 145 P of oake q' 

for poiilB ii, raitea. 2 paire Hinges, Nalla, & ti 

Jnys work 2 ID 

For 8 po8trt<«, lor the Lines 10 

Par the greate ^lea and Postes . . . TOO 

For 3 doares & Doare Casses In y* wales . . . 1 10 

For the piunting y* Dorea 4 grcate Rates . - . 18 

For 27 pound of leil at >■■ Tope of v* gates . 3 4^, 

For i Block lockE 9 6 

¥ot 9 Stock Locks (or v" mad Houne . 12 

For fi plate Locks 7 

For 6 Spring latches at 8" p' latch . . . 4 

For 3 Iron rini Locks ouer j- ChappeU . . , 6 6 

For making a concr to ^'* Cock nsxt y* wale . 2 6 

For IMggin v" foundation of j* wules . . . . 16 
For Making ^ Stand for y Mussing Tiibb and « tioare 

of ould bords rolmd y" same . . . 15 

For making |;ood the Hoare after the rimner and 

back maker . . - 7 6 

For the Carraige for j" Cooleara. 12 
For a step Lader for ,v* brewlioiise and a Couer for 

the Copper 7 6 

For making a Stone In v* Kitchin, 2 BresDera, a 

hatch k Hinges 1 10 

For Setting the grates 10 

For Making 2 windowE ouer y" Kitchin and one in 

y* brewhouse . . . . . 1 ID 

For 62 foot of Doable quarter A 18 f single 3 Slit 

I)eals, Taking down y* ould Window In y* ould 

honae and makin good the rafters and y* peddi- 

mant ouer the doare, nailes, A 6 days work 1 14 

£70 16 4i 

[Paye. 3.] 

I. For Bricking up the windows at the end of the Ould 
house usd 1400 of Bricks, 76 Hodes of Morter at 

4' p' Hodd 

I. For 2 Bricklayers G dayes, Labroure 6 days 

. For brieldn up y' doareways In y* aide of the ould 

\. For y* new wale at y* end of y' ould House 

I. ~ 32 foot of oake for Joyee m y* ould house 

> For 2 p* 17 fool Long ench to Ly in y* wale and a 

lintale 9 f Long 

i For a doare Case of oake and doare . 
'. For 21 whole Deales A 14 Leafes Slit deaje In men- 
dying y' floars making y' Pertitions In the 

ould House 

■. For 23 foot of single 4' 


HUGUENOT society's -• :- :i:i>^ 


q. 10. 
9. 11. 
q, 12. 


-g. 15. 
q. 16. 




q, 21. 




q. 26. 




For the Cloaset at the end of i 

Eitohen .... 
For Sinking and making 5 wellw. 1 
Bricklayers, 16 dayes and TTn'- 
Carpinters, 16} dayes Helpiji.. 
For Making the Kkbes for > . 
For planks for the Kirbes fin 
For 158 foot of Oak q' to L\ 
For 2 Inch Plank to Coui>i ' 
For 38 Hods of Mort«i i 

Brickwork in mort 
For one di^ a brickhi; 

sess poole by y ;: > 
For the Kirb ouer V'' 
For the Iron grate 
For the Tabbes, K 

WeUs . 
For Maken a lir 
For Making y 
1 4 Dayes & '. 
\ 4 Dayes iV ' 
1 32 Hodfs . 
4 Loades i^' 

2 Hundrt 
For Cut! 


IS . 

^ugh . 
Jack house, ai^^ 

• • • 

•^efei- and peices to putt 
^c. Nailes and work 
^ . -aw Ould Hou[8]e . 
. i.wsf^ 8 Schootchcs and 

^ ^ 

For c',.: .. ^.^^:, ^ -^S!?"^"' 

^ .wii *laire case by y Kichen 02 ^ ^^ 

. ?uiS ont este reglcz a la somme de £5^' ^ 
■jf» Receus ct de sa derniere quittanc^^ ^ 
KnJlem* tout cequil a fait et fait faii^ 

For AT^.» *^**'^'"\ >tmi8' Le Grand avec les quittances *^ 


* I • 



q, 3L' 
q, !• 



i*i». •' 


^fe«htf^n the 2 sliades with a 

, ,* ^**!. at^nges, k 

* ..•**^ •,£ -^•^ ^ «» -j^er foot 

■« 1 ^ ■.*i»y*^'.. :^ >.Vt . 

^ .fS'i*^" •jMiiP-^'*^^.^ Ae bake house dore 


























■jyMrt^ring in ye bcare saler, 



.-*■-' _* 

£116 12 00 

«» 02 03 











CU9 14 03 


VI u. 
Les Uonvemeur k Direuteursi de Lliopital pour lea Pauvres franfloiB 
HnteiUntii Et Leura Dexsendans Rexideuts daus L» GrsJid Bret>a{;ae, 
En^ eii Corporation I'erpetuelle par la Pataote du Hoy George Premier, 
ffaiil Redecbi Combien II sera Difiicille a. leurs DeEseadaaa Dans les 
^IkcIm a v-euir de Prouvcr Leiini QenealoKies Et par Connequtind Leur 
limit pour Entrer dons le d. hopital Et y Jouir dea Douobutb que les 
I'Mirrea Daprezent y Trouveot, Out Creu quil nj a Rien de plus Propre 
foar Esnter cet Incouveniant que de Tenir vn Rej^ntre daoa le d. 
hojiilU par Letre Alphabetique danti Lequel Heront Enref[iBtr&a, Lea 
Vonu, Aagea, origines, qualites et Prafet(sion!> de Tou» leH fran^oiB 
FmtesUnts qui aont aprezeot Daiih la Grand Bretagne, Et de cetix qui 
limdmnt Sj Kstablir datw La Suite, Enaemble Lcb Noms, Aagea, Et 
PnifcnioDS de leunt Enfans. Et auasj dee Enfant) quj Hont Nen danti la 
Onnd Bretagne Deaquela les Peres xoiit Morta, ou quj aont Oi-pbelias, 
I'd Trl Rrgisire Servira a prouver Leur Titre, En Sorte que Cem qui 
Scront a leur aize pourront prouver quilx Hont qualifies pour estre 
Ettablis Gonvemeuni Et Directeura, Et que Ceux qui Seront Pauvres 

Coot aassj prouver Le Droit quilz auront Dentrer dana le d. hopital, 
ct-t ESect Lea d. Oouverneur Et Directeurs oat Deja Dispozl Lea 
eboscB pour quon Enregislre des aprezant Leo Noms de Toua ceux des 
d. franifois qui voudront ae faire Enregistrer Et a6n que peraoone 
Sjgnore oecy, Les d'Gouverneur & Directeurs out BeKOleu denvoyer 
Cijpie de cot Acte aiiit ConciKtoirea de Toutes les Eaglizea FranijoizeB 
DMi Mulement a cellea qui aont dans eete ville idb,\s aussj a celtes qui 
■on ilans toute La Grand Bretafpie Pour que sil^ le Trouvent apropos, 
tit lie tasaenl Publier daas leiin* Esglizea Respective^ Et oieme atlicher 
duu l*n CliMabrea du condstoire. 

E( Coniiue II Seroil Difficille aux fran^is Protestants Esioigiu's de 
Londres de venir se toire Eureifitrer, (1 Huffira uuUk envoyent Leura 
Bolu de la maniere quil a eEtt^ Dit, Et qu'au bas de la Liste. Lea 
mniftres A anciens dea EsitUzea dout Ilz Dependent ('ertilient quibt 
■M tnnvois, on Isbub de tranvois Protestants. 

[Etuioned ;1— Pour Lasaerablee Du o* Anil 1738. cetoit pour 
i Uueemblee De Tenir vn Ret^stre |>oiir que les Detisandans dea 
'''mzcas piiAsent prouTer Leur origine. 


LoiIDOlI. 4 J<tm-irr, 17aj. 
[lien fonds fitWlO (is. 5d, puyC a Richard Andrewa pour Taohat do 
ii^utiere '-'our apel^e Bonds Court acitue dans Walbrook parroisae de 
'^' Stephen Walbrook freehold dont les particuliarilea auivront ci-apres 
^iiel achat a ele fait an aom de 12 TniKteea ci aprea n 
Me^ Albert la Blanc 
Claude Ainyond 
Jaques Molinier 
Holomon Penny 
Isaac Benous 
Moyae Rigail 
Jean Itemy de MoiitiKny 


Gedeon L'EglJBe 

Pierre Maronaiit 

Thoiuus Thomas 

Antoine Clurembaut 

t JaqueR Tabart. 

Lesqiiele Trustsen ont eigne un acte df Trust comiiie quoy 1« A. nel 

est pour conte de la Corporation avpc proiuesse d'aj^r cotilinaeitti 

aux directiono qui Isur Beront donuees par la d. Corporation et par c 

ReHolution prise dans une assembl^e ggn§ralle le a Janvier 172t U i 

dit que lorsque les d. Truateea seront reduits au nombre de Sept 

Corporation nonimera cinq autres TruRtees pour remplir la place 

ceux qui Beront niorts. 

la Hus d. Cour a vout^ savoir 

pour rachat £6200 

pour I'intereKt de la d. soutrae depuis la St. Jean 
dernier juaquau lU xbr anivant quelle a ete 
payee a 4 p'c 119 4 6 

Deduit pour Land Taxes d'un quartier echi?u a la 

S> Jean dernier qit'U faudra allouer anx 
Tenants xuivants 

a Mr, Carathers .... 7 fi"l 

a Mr. Pierre Cabibel , . , , 1 18 I. 

a M. Louis Berchere. . . . 10 1 

a 8r. Thomas Scowen ... 2 G> 




The foregoing ih taken Ironi the Joiininl lU Grand Li'vTe, No. II., p. 

There follows Ktal dr liiultn li'» Maieoiin rf*' Bmtd'x Court, giving 
stracts of the varioiiH leases, and showing that there were fifteen boni 
bealdes warebousea, etc. The rents due under the leases are also giv 
bnt there are (ieveral cases of lapsed leases and sub-leltings (pp. 39^). 

The lease of one house bears an endorHement prolonging the terra 1 
Bevenyear^ tor the consideration of eigbteen quart bottles of the best Rhii 
wine, paid to Richard Andrews or his asHigns each year on St. Joha 
Day during the life of the said Richard Andrews and Catherine his w 

The average net income derived from the houses in Bond Court 
the twelve years, 1727-39, waa £26« Ss. 3d., or about 4 per cent, on 
purchase money. The outgoings were chiefly for lanU-tHx, water-i 
and repairs to the houses. 

As time went on the houses became dilapidated and an increarang 
large sum had to be spent on repairs and refitorations, imtil In Janna; 
176ft, a Comtuittee of nine Directors, wded by Jlr, Mainwaring, t 
Surveyor to the Corporation, was appointed to report as to the advii 
bility of selling or leasinc the boiiBes. For more than three yean t 

Juestion was continually nelore the Court. At length, in October, 17l 
]e Directors, on the advice of their Surveyor, decided to put up t 
property for sale in six lots at reserve prices, the total amouuliiig 
£4320. In the following month the sale was effected. Each lot broug 
rather more than the reserve price, the total reaching £4645. £4556 I 
was at once invested in the purcba»e of £5000 3 per cent. Consolidat 
Annuities at 91 + ) per cent, brokerage, and the balance placed wji 
the Treasurer. 


C^ontcfes of i^t (^oinrason Samif^. 
By Ida H. Latard. 

I The noble but untitled taroily of ChevaJJeau or Chevaleau 
ahe traced far back in the annals of Poitou. 

lAltbough the aSiliated pedigree only begins in the middk 

f&c fi{te«ntb century, isolated nainea are known in the 
slfth and thirteenth,' 

fie family inhabited the undulating; and fertile country 
nundiDg Niort, the present rJief-Hen of the department 
the Deax Sevres, and their landed property extended for 
iftv miles, comprising luEiadow lands, chestnut woods, 
Ijlile fields, but with a great dearth of w^ter. 
They evidently grew eereals on their vast tracts of lands 
,' nnder the hot summer sun, for we find one Jean 
eTallcftu, a knight, binding himself to pay to Ponti de 
trmti. Chevalier, Seigneur des Hoiuea [<jr Oulnies], and 

It' luft heirs for ever, twenty-four bushels (rfwijr setiem) of 

ffln-at, twenty-four of oats and six capons annually, in 
for the " Uebergement des Homes alias la Che- 
il''rie." given to Jean Chevalleau as a gift on the loth 

"" jitt'Ulber. 1^57 (Genealoiile de Viionnf). 
TliiH little b'.iniestead of Oulmes is in all probability the 

! 1 Chuvalerie close to Saint Maixent and La Chesnaye. 
•Ii Buisragon property, 
IW date i>( their acquisition of their different estates is 

unknown. The Chevalleau appear on tht* scene as 
■mtun of La Tiffardi^re lUid of Boisragon, and oo 

H'lhleB of Poitou. 
Aiiother of the few isolated names, a Gilles Chevalleau, 

ip[".'ftra as cwcupying property in or neat the town of Niort. 

'•niii-d " Lft cbAtellenie de Niort". The allusion is not m 

■M Invoor. for ttiis knight. " ayaut eu dea querelles avec 

l-^ paysans ses vossaux, fnt compromis dans une rixe sang- 

'k wdigrM Diietnl formerly in t.tie ponaGtisinti r>l the Preiich bntich, 
'tuing Wk t« 1331. Vids p. Gu. 

VOL. VI. — NO. I. F 



liuitiii »ai»ie de raort d'hninme ". This " bloixly ' 
Qotoii io the National Archives, occurred in the year l£ 
bat nothing farther is known of the quarrelsome knlfj 

Th« tuwu of Niort is broad and pleasant, somewhat h 
ID P»riK. wid inundated with sunshine. 

Thij " Ohitean," said to have been bnilt by Richard C 
de Lion, is a nia^ificent and imposing moss of stt) 
riuui{ up in steep smooth walls, surmounted by two ) 
WWtfiH, uid flanked by eipht slightly projecting turrets t 
whole WAV up. containing the stairs. It stands in the lowi 
Mtt y£ tin? town, on the edge of the river — the f 
!9Mrteiw. ftod is only raised above the water by s i 

^* T side the castle overlooks the great Mai 
%r it clusters the old town, the "' Bue Viei 
Uuf de la Juiverie," and others ; and I 
Aiid in the river, the oldest and dirtiest I 
^iires(]ue part, consisting of mills and fac 
aW occupied in the preparation of skins ( 
The skins are washed and clt^aned. 
■;l'bed out with cod-liver oil to give theni J 

the beauty, the sparkling lights and ^ 

ni-vr, the water is very impure, for all ij 

^W Ml it. At the washing place nes 

itw oastle the smell ik loathsome. 

. u) Miaare boats with piles of fleeces i 

l^v p.>und with poles, weighted at the a 

\ while and clean. 

k k>vr quarter of the town are skins, I 

" aktttped, or hung out in the sun, or e 

The I'.ffluvium is terrific. 

f«rtfa thvse mills, it is curious to find! 

ii.-Ki Srit,Tieurde laTiffardiere, etcj 

; iticl below the Castle of J 

- suufi It! Chateau de Niort 3 

. ' 1 loasesaions) mis sous la i 

', iiig killed bin fatber-in-lftiv 

', hurh the mill took its i 

lisD to Niort, on the west, j 

; i i.ide of the name of Chevi 

' an ancient MS. pablisl 

! Porest & Emiie Griir 

■ i Holes dei Bans el AH 


tdt kl hwmee d« PoiUm, Xainion^ et AngoimoU, Uumi 

* bt Rhjnes den Roys LouU XI. en Can 1467, 

I. Chevalier, Chamhelan dadit R09 OtarUt VTTl. 

e$ de Bmumont, Sev/nsur de Bratunt. Orand Sinexkal 

: flufmhie celuy de Van 1533. torn U rigme dm Bog 

I I* 'eitruita des Ongiruxnx ettant parderen Piem dt 

■y, Beaytr. tieur du BoU-Ferrand ' a Foietien, far Jean 

Imjtrimfur ordinaire du Boy et de V Univernte." 


t long-titled book occurs the name of Jean Chavaleao 

DegreeJ amoD^t the kni'ghte. wearing scale armonr 

brigantine, being a coat of mail, or a sort of ancient 

of defence, consisting of thin-]oint€il scales or plates, 

" easy to the body. 

Chanaleao and Chnaleaa " is called Siear de la 
the title by which they were at first more known 
lat of Boisragon. 
(irat mention of Protestantism creeps in at tbe 4th 
, where n yonng " Tiffardiere," son of Clande 
tnatieaa and Marie Jay or G«ay. was killed at tbe siege 

From this time onwards troubles began to thicken nmud 
Cbetallean. Notwithstanding wmch. they clqng still 
er to the Reformed Faith. 
One wonders who sowed the first seeda of a new id«a, a 
faith in this knightly family, and who carried tbe RrM 
to their hearts, imprinting it so deeply that yonng 
and maidens saffered all, risked all, lost all, for con- 

At Civray. towards this time. ProtestaotisBi was, one 
ly rightly term it. rampant, for Jac-qties la Boche Croae 
at that town and hnrbng bia tracts at htft 
onents' headR. 

tocoe of the family nf Jay came from Civray. and at 
Imt-Maixent, where the Cbev^Ieaa began mostly to 
side, pastors were nnroerons. 

In the history of countries and of indiridnal families, there 
to come » period when all the interestit, the prosperity 
the sorrows are concentrated. One figure, pcrkapn. or a 
luster, stands out in )>nld relief. A plethora of docimienta. 
of portraits, or of k'tters, throws a Driliiant li^'ht. Uuraamiti 
the Kabject in qnestjon. whilst al) which prci;.-.!.-, ur 
lows fades into vagneness. 

• lAytid. US. ChraoklM^ 



1 I 


lante suivie do niort <V 
noted in the National Ard 
but nothing further is k 

The town of Niort is !• 
in parts, and inundateil 

The ** Chateau," said ' 
de Lion, is a ma{;niti'" 
risin*i[ up in steep siik' • 
towers, and flanked i»\ 
whole way up, contu : 
part of the town, •>»• 
Niortaise, and is uiii\ 
and the road. 

On the town sid« 
Place, and near it 
Rose," the **Ku»' 
near the river, an^ 
hence most pictnr. 
The mills are fil' 
f^Hove-niaking. '!' 
])re8scd and rul-' 
dressinpf (un uph 

In spite of t* 
depths of th( 
skins arc wji">!i- 
l»ridge below "" 
wasliers staii" 

Kperience, and tl 
: sorrows, is usht 
: irdiore " at the *i 

-Fuinienot captain. \^ 

..- ic. havini^ his reside: 

LM old print shows, 

• '.:. xtiA near the east 

•■•11 the river, climbing 

r-v church, beloncnnf 

- 'invent, now convei 

. -J: the west door i^f 

;%■-." and there is a la 

:'- ri'.'^rth side of the chn 

I- 'IS. with a barrelled r 

. «*cnicture, and served U 

■ • 

* . ■» n the Faubourij Clialc 
' i:at(^ now t»xistin*^. 1h 


them, wliich 
until they st 
All alon^ 
l)oin^ peelo'- 
c()ui*se of d\ 
In conn* ' 
De^rree), p- 
" le mouli? 
tlu roi," (. 
*-La 'I 
was, anr! 
•' Very 
or Chcv.i 
Place ' 


.^ ^. ->. ir)88, H. 885, o pirc. 

^.^ • the places of worslii] 

■ L ni est reni])lac«»ni(*nt 

...^ : ■•: cy-dcvant profcssioi 

"^ * a !aub()ur<r C has Ion du 

,---■ * ^T- Ful<;enco de Raiiit-M 

« ^ " .^ :!< de cette villc, ft f 

^^- ■ . ^^, •u meme couvt.»nt pou 

-.#*" '^ -^yiser du dit tMiiplaccn 

^ ^•^'' ' ' ' 

i^,-.-rr«- ..^^w catbird rah cbun-l 

^ ^ '♦^ *.^ .-^vl under tbt» altar, st^i 

**'"n«:'«^*' '^ ■ ^^"^ then*, wr l)elirvr. 

^. 1V!ii^ .». ;.^t»K place of Koniai 

-''**^^ ^1*^^' vr as the united Catl 

r*-"^" ,..i^W*'"* , -■'und t)f ]mivt'r and pr; 

.fl^*^'f^,.|^:-•'^""^^^^;:^c ontbivak of hosiili 

^.^. '^*'^r»n^^-^.:!l.T vrAvers and thr 7V /;, 

^"'"^ L«V9^^^ . \ -^i' uiinisiiT Lravf out 

•i<<^ — 1 fc"VT*". .,,. ,-tmi:r<'^'ati«>n srpar 

•^ ^c ^'•- -^ 'US voun-icst. Al»ra] 

One would incline 

•jiuil have taken place at the abbey, 
'['Q, except that the registers 

'ktti'd [6th Degree] , had bat one 

' ift. fatherless in the tiret year 

Leon de Saint-Maure, was 

I S. Maore (M. de SftlleB), after- 

'er. and husband in 1644 of the 

, Mademoiselle de Bainbouillet. 

PTiiiftrriod litr first cousin, Jean, in whose 

I over tilt' family. Jean, Seigneur de 

t It widuwer with two young children, 

, yi*r8 alterward, Catherine de Mar- 

[ Phileuion Chevalier and of Franyoise 

'er, whu tcueived from her parents on 

8 of " ia Ttinchti". 

\ with relentless hand on these three 

»nnected by marriage. In the Society's 

Jo. :^, we find several of the Vasselot de 

_ fe of penaions tpage 384, Vasaelot Begoe ; 

p^lique Vosselot -.h: Begnie, etc.). 
^^__ Be Sunday, ■2'2nd I'ebruary, 1632, two of the 
•jonay were in sore distress. " Le consistoire assemble 
nu de Dieu a orrfite que Jean de Marconay (sk) et sa 
ue seront assistes de sept sols par semaine des deniers 
■auvres durant la maladie de ae, femme." ' 
le first accoant we possess of the persecutioim <if the 
ralleau de Boisragon is of the year 1681, when Joan 
ralleau was residing temporarily at Civray. 

Lte 22 d'Avril, deux cavaliers furent chez le uomme 
ragon, qui n'otait point de la dependance de Civray, lis 
irent avec dliorribles blasphemes . . . (two words illegible) 
des Missionaires avec . . . que luy envuya M'' Danyau 
Tordre de M'' I'lntendant; Si tu n'habandonne - ta 

hia extract i« laketi (roin » " Hegistre du CoDsistuire de I'l'gliM* pn-- 
e refonnpe de Nioit depuis 1629 jiinquc lu 1684 I'original sai Uiquel on 
, Mtte copis ust dans I'dbbayu dc blaiiil-MaixeDt en Poitou. Hapier 
le CoDBiKtoire de I'eglisp rt-fornn'e reccuillie a Niorl tonimen^ajit au 
I'aout 1639 Bchett' par Jean Uartiii anciea et rec;uv-eur do^ detiiura de 
^glia« poDT vingt muls tournuiH." 

a the difitrict of La Kochslle an " li " wok and i^ otleu vulgftrlj 
ed in nuay words and aitpiratad. 


Eelig: coquin d'Huguenot, dob: te feront da mal le { 
qe nos : pomrontB. 

" On raporte avec etoDDement tout ce q'avait par eux d 
croyan queiles sont touttes d'une siuguliere imports 
pmsqueUes morqucnt toutte quellee sout faitB et par c 
de M^ rintendant. 

" Us lui prirent sea souliers, see caaserolea, Bon Coffier, a 
armories, prirent une cuillfere d'argent, sea manchettes, e 
chemises, ses cravattes a dentelle, ses cuvettes, ses . 
luy dire prendre courage cjiie o'etoit I'lntention du Koyu 
lea chiens d'Hugenots fuaaent pillez, sac-eagez : 

•' Animes par leur Hoqueton lis prirent a la gorge led^ I 
ragon, le meua^oient de I'etrangler a'll ne leur doi 
Louis d'or. P^ se degager, il lea leur provint. L 
main . . . vint luy dire s'il oe vouloit paa chanfrea 
la religion da Boy ? 

" Boisragon repimdit qu'il n'avoit jamais houui den ^^ 
du Koy, ni en I'avautage de le voir; que la sieune Inyt 
seignoit de prier Dieu p' sa grandeure et sa prosperite. 
qa'il laiaoit tons les jours, et qu'il vouloit mourir dan s 
ligion, l' avoit toujo : profesaee. 

■• Le Hoqueton lui repartit rudeinent : q' luy feroit hirt 
par force, puiaque le roy ne vouloit pas qu'il y eues plo» 
iMSonne dans aon royi"" : de la relig : Huguenotte. 
" XjB liiaiogue est dite^ qu'on oy oublierez. 
" Boisragon luy dit, resolumeot qu'il ne croyait pas ^ ^ 
riabmtioti da Roy si grand et si bon fuaae de gesner 1 
^^jrtMioefl de aea sugeta, qu'i avait bien oiiy dire, qu'il ar- 
^iHoit qo'ils fuBsent touB de sa religion, maia quelle se 
^mt Moonpftsen . , . rigoureux, qu'on . . . asonegart, 
r<«»Pi *^® *"'"^ d'autres quon traitaient avec taut 

|T gMueton ne se remit de sa passion, el voulant I 
^^[uv dit, vous etes un piaisant. je men vay voo^ 
*^ ^jgyT l» r,niupagDie dea Cavaliers et ques'iUefaisoit 
■i aUoit Is mettre cntre 4 murailles ... da , 
^ aBcnt ft son , . . un cochon de laet, et 
r* Hoqoeton le blasma de souffrir qu'on Iqj 
jTvWSi^r viandea qu'il le fallait traiter autre 
' *A'i» ■*■ fi^*""* P"'°* ^^ Tep&B qu'ils n'eusar-™ 
, ^ ^''^^jtudtts et le vouJureut contraindre de U 
^ *^ 'MOBt lie l6 tuer s'll luy duunoit B pistola 


de leura ubevaux. 



nret (j'abandoDner sa uiaison, et qu'oti le metta en 

IT . . . emporta son linge et pillaient tout le reate." ' 

e month after the persecutions entered the very village 

n. as we see by a complaint lodged at the 

; de Boisragon " by a persecuted Huguenot of 

e of Daniel Troube. 

'■HoiSRAnox, May, 1681, 

iniel Troube du village de Boifiragon . . . {pre8?) . . . 

! de Niurs au nioia de May ... en ayant . . . de- 

( pieces qui luy appartenoient au Montpetit, dit 

t Sibgom, aucjuelle il avoit donnee por ; et payment 

Entrenrs . . . pnt pretexte de . . . la religion . . . 

s q' : accabia . . . et en menie terns, sans aucun 

i aatoritt saisit : le d* Troube, le niena dans la prison 

lit, on . . . et^ . . . de . . . savoir 6tre ecroue do 

e 22 May jusqu'au 29 July p' : a ce alargi sans avoir 

ne jaztice de aez vexations." ' 

loa^ it is not mentioned, we may conclude that 

'i was one of the retainers of Jean de Boisragon, to 

the whole village l«3iouged, bi all probability 

:aped after hia being pat at liberty, for in 1685, 

iiber. there is a record in the Regiaterof Marriages 

Patrick's Close, Dublin, of " Daniel Troubel et 

Berry ". 
e years passed, during which we cannot but conclude 
: Boiaragona were subject to many trials for their 
B B&ke. 

B Bulletin des Protestanln we read that " La Chesnaye 
[On, jeune gentilhomme de IH ans fit voir a son ftge 
"? force d'esprit et de piete que les plus avancez". 
1 was Loiiia, the sixth son and ninth child of Jean 
Boisragon, the founder of the English branch of the 
i-ragon family. 

Horn in 1(»()6, he was eighteen years of age in 11384, and, 

'iir extract records, was of a strong and devout nature. 

f,'- chevaherdeCheanaye," as he was called, never swerved 

mm the (aith. The Pastor of the Church of St. Maixent 

Inog known him from his babyhood, testifies to his 

'i of character. 

tctcd hr Uin Florenct L. Layard from Paeloc BonhouTMu'i 
s of old Huguenot papers in Archbishop Mbrsfa's library, Dublin, 
tling and grammar are peculiar, and tbe manuticript is difficult to 

V Jfi«t F, L. Lay^ 



Writing later, after the yonnj^ Chevalier'ti escape. Ma 
says : — 

•* I, the undersigned Pastor of the Church of St. Maii^ 
{tie) in Poitou, certify that Monsieur Chevalleau de Boisn 
is Iwru in the said Church, and is of a family cunsiderabhil 
the Province for its Nobility and for its wealth. 

'■ That he has always been brought up in 
Kfli^on without having ever abandoned it. 

"That in these last years he has shown (thwj 
young) an unshaken constancy, having long ! 
urisoQuient at La Kochelle and at Paris, and having a 
foruier place been condemudd to the gallies, without havB 
evfT done anything unworthy of a true Christian. 

"That at last he had the hberty to leave the kiiigdol 
wnlli others . . . |;illegiblej. 

■• Given at Amsterdam, the 7th of October, 1688. 

*■ (Signed) MAus 

A topv of this certificate, made and signed by Mary Laysi 
^ Mliel, his daughter-in-law, wife of Henr}' Charles B( 
luou. is preserved amongst the family papers of Li 
[^^j;,,;,^,^. The illegible word is considered l»y Marj- LayanJ' 
filled by her in a note, to have been "confessors " 
Is Ihis yt^*fi 1*>^. ^he head of the family passed awi 
Vte Iciiows but that the troubles experienced at Civray ' 

- w^ i5^<w»nwiw de Pottou states that he was eighty-f( 
_j^^ hf died, making the year of his death H>89 ; but 1 
""^^ ^ his death proves the contrary, as well as the di 

»W liiMilrr ' states ;— 

J!l^2^|jVbruer lf>b4, ma esti raporte par M"* OiUvii 
*^niSl[T Bacuyer, Sg'' de Blanzac et M. Jean Chevat 
fc^^~'Ty'ffr de Boiaragon, que du 2(j Janvier KiM 
•^ ^ir"V- ^'^^ Chevalleau, Seigneur, Escuyer, 
*fc -^-" .^'f ^.ft Boiragon (sic) et led, S' de Blanzai 
^^*- '^ A, Mft»">''' ^- P- '^^ ^"^^ ^^ Boisragon age t 
^«*""^_^L_.i S" de Blanzac et Chevalleau. 
•^ "Soubs, sgn. aussy signe. 

" Olliuier de Mabconnav, 
" Jeas Chbdalleau." 


II he wms lemlly 4nhii in 161^, then ** sixtr^thzee jetrs of 

IB a misreading for sixtj-nine. 
Thftt 1681 is the acconte dmte is pochved. as stated by the 
me of Jean Chevalleaa's giave. It now fonus the 
stone to a gaideu gate at Boisn(St*n. which guden wa^ 
leriy their private Piotestant boiying gioond. 
The peasant jHoprietois of the f^[nn-honse sail coutmuc 
use it for the same poipose, as in September. It&b, theiv 

two comparatively new graves. 
The tombstone is a long one, slightly sloped on each sidt:- : 

large letters are partly legible bom beiow. 
On the side facing the coontry lane is written : — 
" Ci git le corps de hant et poissant . . . 

Sire Jean Chevallean broken 

Seigneur de Boisragon off. 

nes La Chevalerie 

de Marconnay". 
on the other : — 

'' Ci git le corps de Jean Chevalleau 
Seigneur de Boisragon et autre 
qui deceda au smehe ^ le 26 
Janvier 1684. Priez Dieu pour 
son ime." 
A letter in the possession of the writer was written about 
Uiis tombstone, confirming the accuracy of the date 1684, 
and much was made of the little syllable " nes ' on the 
esBteru side of the stone. It was thought to be ** nes " = 
bom, and because it was in the plural, the correspondent 
considered tliat perhaps the grave contained two ix;rsL»u;>. 
But there is no shade of doubt that the gap between "* Bois- 
ragon" and "nes La Chevalerie" should be tilled by " des 
Ouli[nes]," which as we know preceded ** La Chevalerie". 
The word '' Marconnay " takes up the whole length of the 

By the prayer for the repose of his soul, we may conclude 
that those who put up this tombstone were lioman Catholics. 
It IS not at all unlikely that his eldest s(iU Jean, who an- 
nounced the death of his father at the registrar's, may have 
been a Koman Catholic, for he kept possession of the family 
estates, he and his children after him. 

Olivier de Blanzac [or Olivier de Marconnay^ was lirst 
cousin to the widowed Madame de Boisragon, a son of her 
uncle Louis de Marconnay and Marie Gourjault de If 

' Seigneurie. 


Miliiere, the same Marconnay who in the following i 
Buffered the dragonnadeB, the sacking of their house I 
imprisonment. Olivier de Blanzac was also Seigneur 
Mazeuil. He fled to Berho, and died there in 1688. wl 
holding the appointment of Chancellor of the Embassy. 

The youngest son Charles, called the Seigneur Dn Po 
and another entitled De Cource, with a sister (name ( 
known), who died of smallpox in Holland, escaped after 1 
Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. We do not know whi 
of the sous. Benjamin, Philemon, or Daniel, was somM 
De Cource, or how the fugitives effected their escape. 

Louis fled to the Hague, and received by the ordtas; 
King William III., then Prince of Orange, his first com 
sion as Cornet in Schoraberg's Horse, the coiuiuisaion I 
dated at Lisbume, in Ireland, 12th March, 1689-90. He n 
line of the corps of noble cadets " Le Prince d'Orange 
avait huit cents, qu'il entre tenait li Delft, tandis qn'il e 
en Hollande, lesquels pasB^rent en Augleterre avec Ini ". 

Hia lieutenancy is signed:— 

■' Schomberg, at Lishum, Ist December, 1689." 

HiH second commission is dated at Hampton Court. 
July, lljy9, and signed " William ". 

His third commission of captain in the Marquis de Ma 
uiont's Regiment of Dragoons is dated at the Hague, 
October, 1695, in the seventh year of His Majesty's rei| 
signed " WilUam ". 

But to return to the young fiisters left behind at Boisrago 
Catherine, at the time of the edict, was seventeun, Cw 
a little yomiger. and Jeanne Franijoise only nine. 

Of the first we read in the Memoirs pour servir d I'hial 
lies Ite/mj^ Francois dana ies Etats du Boi, by Enuan : 
Beclam, that "she had been arrested in the Isle de ] 
whilst endeavouring to fly her doomed country, that she 
been condemned to be shorn and imprisoned, hat that 
Nentence was lightened". After havmg suffered ti yei 
imprisonment at the Convent of the " Nouvelles UrtI 
liques " {in other words, of those made Komanists by foH 
she was restored to her mother, and, with her aister Celel 
abjured her errors on the 9th March, 1686. 

This abjuration seems to have (wen— at any rate on ' 
part of Catherine— at the point of the sword, and but 
outward and enforced act, for she remained firm durius 
her [wrsecution, and was still unshaken when restored 
her mother's care. To understand her sufferings one a 


oniv r^wl tile memoir of this iiiL-ari'eration by Mile, de 
Chaulepip. with whom she was impriBoned, 

Louis de Boiaragou was liberated at the same time from 
the " Polit Chatelet " at Paris. 

Jeanne Frauvoie^. being so young, seems to have been 
brooght up a Bomau Catholic ; her mother also seems to 
Lave conformed, for she ia still in the posaeaaion of property 
«t her death, leaving it all to this younfjest daughter. 

The Roman Catholic branch continued iu peaceable pos- 
se^i')n of all their lands for another century, and then — 
UitlifnJ to their king, as their ancestora had been to their 
God — they in turn left their homes. 

Of the elder branch. Ambroiae Louis de Boisragou died tar 
Iwm his country in a hospital of his wounds. His elder 
brother returned, but died without posterity. 

Of the second branch, Annand, atyled by courtesy the 
Conut of BoiaragOD, died in exile, and his only child also, 
ffis litnther. the Chevalier, left a sou and daughter, who 
btilb died unmarried at La Chesnaye, the daughter aged 
only twenty-fom-. Her brother, Jeau Lubin, a degenerate 
^-■ii^u of a noble race, lived on in a wretchedly untidy 
-aditioD, ill-regulated in every way. leaving his old 
niinor to rot and crmuble away over his very head. The 
I""! fell in and was not repaired, the very houee began to 
Wl iu pieces, the nolle d'artnes scarcely held together. To 
such a pass did it come, that the house coiUd no longer be 

■fL'nn Lahin de Boisragon left La Chesnaye at his death 
' 1 iiiaaou of the name of Denis. 

.Madame Denis' son, Alexandre, had long lived at the 
' liAteau, and the Denises took up their residence in the old 
I 'Use, which once had been " a fine old castle of Gothic 
Mil and saracenescjuc, ornamented with four l)eautiful 
'iicra, and surrounded with moats ever tilled with running, 
■'lipid water". 

The mason palled down every portion and rebuilt, about 
■'^(■nty-five years ago, the present square white bouse, with 
!i!.' old stones. 

The old hnuae was in the ahape of an L, and was dis- 
■'iitly larger than the present one, as the cellars and the 
'itlining foundation stones of the former building indicate. 
Tlie cellars are very spacious. In front of the present 
''■line, at soiue distance, is a well wdth a windlass. It used 
;>< !w IU a garden wall, which divided the cemetery from the 


hocse. and was one of thone wella in which one bucket' 
went up by a chain while the other went down. 

Close by it are two stumpy yew trees, which once grew 
so close to each other that they looked like one roimd balli 
Monsieur Alexandre divided them and put a Beat betwwn, 
He also moved most of thu cypressea of thi- old ceiinitery 
a few yards to get them into more of a line up to l' 
house door; but he has only succeeded in increasing I 

The Chateau stood to the left of the high road ; on ttU 
right is a cluster ot cottages facing the alleys and cypress 
trees of the CheMuaye property, which are visible through 
an iron railing in the stone wall. The modern white-washed 
hfiuse is visible from the road. 

A smaller road turns off sharply from the highway on tlie 
left, and passing between the wails of the cypress garden lOk 
the one side and the (jraud Pre (great meadow) on the other, 
leads up to the gate of the drive. A dry cattle pond is 9 
the corner of the lane and the high road. 

The old house opposite the garden, on tlie village side a 
llie liigh road, is called La Cbapeile. 

Ill a journal by the refugee's son we read : " At the bottom 
ol the garden is the tomb, still in good order and preserva- 
tion, of a great-grandmother' who died in 1671. There » 
also the chapel and burying place of the family when it wM 

Now this portion of the property is known to have li 
until quite lately the private cemetery, attached, aa was thej 
Protestant custom, to the manor house. The road whtc] 
leads up from the high road is of recent date, and was ca 
tluvjugh the garden cemetery and the Grand Pre up 1 
the entrance near the house. The cemetery extended fi 
some distance. 

The httlc house called La Chapelle may be un 6l 
site ol the temple, and perchance the ntare or home-poni 
iH a remnant of the moat or ditch, for there is no other I 
of such a thing. 

It is said that the village road did not pass betweat 
the garden cemetery and La Chapelle, but behind thoM 
houses, and making a curve, came through the Grand 
Pr.' to the house. In the wall at the foot of the gardOQ 
IB a httle arched gate. 



re n 



4 fi 

i ^* 



Witlun and along the wall ie a long sh&dy alley or fhar- 
hilU c'lnlinning farther than the actual square of the 
iftrden, ami estendinjj behind some other property. The 
-I'Tesses. <i<Hted all over thia neglected garden, tall pointed 
r. oliolieks and squat ones, give a most funereal aspect to 
- spol, Marthe Regnon's grave and the ineinon.- of it 
ri\ivboth vanished. 

In the arin of the L of the old Chateau waa a great an- 
gUzed hall, lighted at either end by mnllioned casements, 
bol otherwise exceedingly dark. tt was a sort of salU 
farmu. with only a grfnier (loft) altove it. 

Behind the house are a great many trees and evergreeOB. 

launtr ceri*ier (clierry-hay), and others, but M. Alexandre 

iiirntioned that he had planted nearly every tree except the 

vpre^ses. There were do oats roand the house to warrant 

iti'- name of La Chesnaye. 

■\t the end of the garden at the back of the honse is 

' '■ittensive warren — La Oareone— which always existed 

ii'T**, although it was kept lopped, whereas now it is left 

L'row tall, and is cut yearly for bois de taillis (firewood). 

i:i'' warrt^n is wedge-shaped, the point being farthest from 

' honse and near the old farm. 

\t sntri'' distance behind these old buildings, in a aiopini; 

" .1 Le Pr^' an ciiiietiere. is a tittle stone walled 

It faces the east, and lies under a wall, bein;; 

ill oak trees and overgrown with blackberry 

It is very small, scarcely fourteen feet square. 

■ ;; art two or three low rounded tombstones. 

Meyond the farm and the warren is a long field which 

-etches northward to the edge of the hill, whence the 

"iidflws slope down to the lower lying lands, and tlie cy 

i-ices over a vast stretch of country — La Crfiche — on tin- 

■j.\i road, in a hollow ; Brelon. with its factory chimney 

-li <:hnrch towers; Ixsyond them the clustering trees of 

"'"nvgon ; to the right. Saint Neomaye; far away in the 

^uaou. FouiUonx forest; Saint Maixent is hidden by the 

"■t-Hoa the right. 

Till? property of La Chenaye extends northwaird someway 

' *n the hill as tar as an avenue of walnut trees on the 

..-I U> La Creche. 

\| *,''-xrindre is said to posaess Boisragon family papers. 
' ii; Luhin de Boisragon. There were no reiics in 
ixcept a carved stool, recovered, in the drawing- 
j^;id a low cupboard in the hall. On the wall of tlu- 



drawing room hung two extrftordinary mythical picturt 
dragona and fearful beasts. 

Whilst the Roman Catholic branch of the BoJara 
family continned to abide on their estates, the Hugui 
exiieB — LonJB, Chevalier de la Chfinaye ; Charles, Seigi 
du Pont, and one other, Sei^eur de Cource. were car 
their own fortunes at the point of their swords. 

Charles du Pont became a lieutenant in the corps 
Liinebourg. and was living in 1704. His widow, Mai 
Alibert. was baried at Berlin, and registered as "the wit 
of Charles Chevalet de Boisragon ". Madame de Boistf^ 
waH a native of Grenoble. 

Of Tjouis' sufferings there is a more complete acco 
in the Bn-lk.tin for September, 1887. of the Soci6t6 
I'histoire du Protestantisme frantjais, p. 477, by M. A. 
Enschede, which runs thus :^ 

" Louis Chevalleau, Chevalier, Seigneur de Boisra^ 
Province de Poitou. a en les dragons cinq semainea 
ensuite luis en prison k la Rochelle, a la Tour de Si 
Nicolas,' et de la transfere dana la prison ordinaire 
mis an cachot, et par sentence do prcsidial, condamnp 
Galeres, de laquelJe sentence estant appellant, il fut nien^ d 
la conciergerie du palais « Paris, ou il fut mis dans 
Cachots, les fers aux pieds, et aux mains: de la il fut encfl 
transfere dans les prisons du Chfttelet et du Port I'Eveque, 
et finalement, a estti conduit sur la fontifere par nrdre du 
Roy ". 

Having attained the rank of captain, Louis de Boisraynn 
served at the Boyne and other actions in Ireland, and wn- 
aide-de-camp to Monsieur d'Auvenjuerqae at the Battle ui 
Loudun, the certificates of which are dated at Ghent, 17ih 
December, 1695. and signed "d'Auverquert|iie, Lieu I. -General 
of the Armies of his Britannic Majesty, Commanding-in- 
Chief his Cavalry in the Low Countries, and Lieut. -General 
of the United Provinces ". He was made exempt in the 
Guards, dated at Kensington, 9th April. 1700, by his Maiesiy, 
and in the next month we find him at leisure to marry, 

Louis de Boisragon married on the "iSth May. 170O, at 
the Chapel Royal, St. Jamea' — then called the Priory 
Chapel. Pall Mall — Louise Royrand. daughter of Measire 
Rene Royrand, Seigneur des Clouaeaux and Dame Marguerite 
de Goulaine, natives ot La Marche. She was the widow 

b guard the 

■o great lort>, 


nf Measire Henri Auguste Helias, Seigneur de La Grange 
Bcisranx. Pasteur Menard blessed the marriage. 

Captain de Boieragon cannot have had much time for the 
BDJovinents of home life. 

The next trace of him is on foreign service, while his wife 
seems to have lived at the Hague, where he joined her at 
different times. He was there in 1704, for they made their 
wili conjointly in that year at the Hague. 

He was again with her before his receiving his brevet of 
Lieut. -Colonel. Their first child, Alexandre Louis, was 
bom at the Hague in 1709. In the same year the Colonel 
wgfl naturalised : Anne and the infant also. Act No. 42, 
"an infant born at the Hague, son of Louis Chevaileau de 
Boisrsgon and Lewize". 

The Boisragons had another child, named Catherine 
Louise, o( whom nothing is known, except that she was 
living in 1729. 

In 1713 Madame de Boisragon died, and in the end of 
the same year Lieut.-Colonel Louis Chevaileau de Boisragon 
married again— in the same church which had witnessed his 
first vows — Marie Henriette de Rambonillet, second daughter 
of Messire Nicolas de Rambouillet, Chevalier, Marquis de 
la Sabliere and Henriette Louise de Cheusaes, 

There is another lapse of a few years, as on the first 
oci'asion, between their marriage and the birth of their 
children, Lieut. -Colonel Boisragon is Lieut. -Colonel of 
Horse in Bouchelier's regiment in 1715 (brevet of '24th 
June. 171.1. signed "Galway"), having Iwen promoted from 
the lieut.-colonelship of Foot in Nassau's regiment (brevet 
dated 10th February, 1715, at St. James', signed ■George"). 
N(il till 1716 was their first child born, Susanne Hen- 
riette. who in the twenty-third year of her age married at 
Spring Gardens Chapel, London, on the 4tb .\agust, 174H, 
Ih-, Daniel Peter Layard, later Physician to the Dowager 
IVince-ss of Wales, and President of the Benevolent Medical 
- -oiety of the County of Kent, and at that time a handsome 
■ mng man of twenty-three, four years younger than his 

A portrait of Susanne Henriette de Boisragon, Madame 
Lavard, by John Cole, is in the possession of the Marquis 
of Huntly at Orton Longueville, with one of her sister 

Madame de St. Maurice, whose maiden name was Mag- 
dalene Christine Dulac, when making her will, left 


Suzanne Boiaragon. Madame Layard "£20, my bed. wii 
all which thereto belongs, the foot-carpet, which la in o 
room, and my suit of black Paduasoy." also " a clock ". 

The Colonel's second daughter. Elizabeth, married on t 
13th December. 1743. in the same year as her elder sistf 
Dr. Mathew Maty (or Mathieu), son of Paul Maty, 
Manoaque, in the Departement dea Basses Alpea, and 
Jeanne Crothier dea MArets. Dr. Maty was Iwrn in 171 
and was therefore twenty-five at the time of his marri«j 
with Elizabeth Boisragon. In 1758 her husband waa t 
pointed librarian to the British Museum, in which post : 
waa succeeded by their son Paul Henri in 1776. 

Their daughter Louisa married Roger Jortin, Esq., 
Lincolna -Inn, son of the Pastor Jean Jortin, also Ho^ei 
like the Maty. Layarde and Boisragon. 

Anne, the youngest daughter, married a Monsieur Tuai 
mond, also of Huguenot descent. 

The two sons were evidently the latest bom of Coloi 
Boisragon 's children — Henry Charles and Gedeou Chart 
In a few years the family was deprived of its head. 
Colonel died in 173('). being then in the 53rd regime 
of foot. 

Henry Charles Boisragon, born in June, 1728. waa ' 
good and gallant soldier, and saw much service during t 
wars in the Low Countries". 

" In the year 1749," ' when he was twenty-one years 
age. to t|uote his own words, " I set out tor Paris, and frc 
thence travelled along the westeni coast to Lyons, on 
Avignon in Langnedoc. 

" After the holding of the States at Nismes, 1 went 
MoutpeUier, thence down to Pressieres, thence embarle 
on the Koyal Canal for Toulouse, and thence to Montaah 
of Bordeaux. From thence crossed the Garonne to 61b 
on the opposite shore, and went on to Rochefort, throui 
Xaintes and Charente. and from Itochefort to La Rochelle. 

" Madame du Charreau^ was of Kochelle, and has totd me 
she remembered my father being confined there in its prison 
on account of his religion. 

' Madame du CLarreau mitnt havi? been the wife of M. FnuivoU du Pntt 
du ClmrreiLU ot La Roctiulle. whoBO daughter Anne, wife of t.ieut. .Colon?] 
Charles William Ramlmuillet, wa-t aunt to the wrltur of the journal, 



"Pttsaed through Mauze to Niort in Poitou, thence to visit 
my relations. , . . Went first to La Cr&che, halfway to Saint 
MiuxADt, which is five leagues from Niort. Turned o£f the 
great road to the left, and half a league brought me to 
Boisragon, the fiunily estate, in the possession of my eldest 

The highway from La Rochelle to Poitiers and Paris has 

i-xisted for ages. At Niort it leaves the town by the Place 

lii' In Br.Kjhe and ascends pretty steeply through the faubourg 

u[ the Aviuiue de Paris to the octroi gates, after which 

mmcnces an interminahle avenue of trees, planted about 

y years ago, so that the young officer travelling along the 

d in 1749 must have found himself much exposed to the 

The countiy looks like a plain, but the road ascends 

d descends continually, so steeply at times that when one 

C the fotJt of one hill the summit of the next is hidden 

lie leafy tops of the trees, 

t There ia a w^ide \iew on either side over fertile fields and 

niets. What strikes one most is the distance from 

t hiibitated spot to another, and the absence of human 

hiDgs in the fields. Here and there is a solitary figure, a 

hiinati dressed in a ^{leaming white shirt, black stays, ^-ey 

'6tticoat and white coif, seated on the ground mending or 

, and watching a solitary goat, in which office she 

i by a faithful shaggy dog. 

I Another conspicuous feature are the pitiful httle square 

tucteries. with their dark pointed cypresses and white 

> walls. Each Protestant homestead had and has its 

"God's acre." though it is not anything like an acre 

ze, simply a very little acln-f uueadow). Here they 

I their dead quietly and lonely, their pastor coming to 

i and make a dUcours over another of the flock folded 


"heae cemeteries dot the countrj-. The custom began in 

I province when persecution drove the Huguenots to 

ying in their gardens, and was continued in times of 

I in preforonco to burying their dead in the portion of 

B Roman Catholic cemeteries grudgingly allotted to them, 

-.TO are several cross-roads before reaching La Crfiche. 

f one reaches the road which turns off to Chavagne 

e is ft long cypress avenue on the right hand leading to 

Misere, a small property and village. The road to 

' AIukDdie, I 
VOL. VI. — SO. 

1 of Jean CheTalleau aud I'ei 


Chavagne is the high road to La Chesaaye. Chav»gr7l 
on rising ground, on chalk soil, with oak woodlands. 

Between this village and La Chesnaye is a spot called 
Ghataignerie, where is a coppice nf splendid chestnut tre* 
remai'kable Eor their number and size, and the brilliancy 
their fohage. 

La Creche is a charming little village, cradled in vre 
and lying in a pictureanue hollow, with the river near it. 

Turning off, as Henry Boisragon did, to the left, a 
passing through the walnut and poplar trees by the windli 
road, one reaches almost at once the village of Brelon, whii 
is the parish, and possesses three churches, ru., the 
picturesque one turned into a bam, the modem one alon 
side, and a hideous " temple " opposite. 

Brelon is quite a small place ; passing through it u 
through some country lanes, a sharp turn to the right 
leads into the straggly village of Boisragon, where the ro* 
winds in curves past small cottages and gardens and wood* 

A little lane leads up to the yard gate of the mat 
nf Boisragon, which, as well as the village, is in a vt 
neglected state. 

Henry Boisragon remarks: "Boisragon is a village 
which my eldest cousin is Seigneur ; the Chi^teAU 
Boiaragoti is neglected ; aa my cousin lives on the eslaW 
he inherited from his mother called La Mothe Jarriic*. 
I found Home servants and his steward at Boisragon, aO*' 
I saw two pictures, which I was told were those of IBJ 
grandfather and grandmother.' 

"In the village are about 150 houses; all the paj/m 
are Protestants, except eight families. Opposite the roi 
on the right hand, and about the same distance from Niorl 
is the Chateau de la Ch&naye, a house belonging to m 
younger cousin Boisragon," who is a Captain commandaU 
of ft battalion of the regiment of Orleans, with the brevf 
rank of Colonel: La Ch6naye came to him as his share ol 
his father's estates (sa leijitime)." 

During the reign of terror, when the Boisragoue emigrated, 
the Kepublic confiscated the estate of Boisragon. and sold it 
eventually to a peasant family of the name of Viens. o£ 
whom the descendants are stiU in jwssession of it. 

1 i^ ^ s- 

H . : - K n 

1 *" 





f- 1 

a ^ y 






^1 .-noH >"0 

i^ Hill 

^^^^^^^H^ jl 




Xot a trace of seigneurial building is apparent in the present 
whitewashed [arm. On tlie right hand of the yard gate are 
the rains of what the pea.sants cail a barn, but which bear 
(he stamp of a great hall or chapel. Only the front wall 
facing the yard is intact, and some broken down side walls. 
In the front wall is a great Gothic archway, and beside it, 
OD lis left, a smaller similar one. 

The dwelling-house encloses the yard on the north side. 
It is a long one-storeyed building with a high grenier or 
loft. A modem house is built on at the west angle, but is 
rifii I'onnected with the old part. That half which belongs 
U' the Vieus is whitewashed and has green shutters, and is 
nitireiy modemjaed. The other half, belonging to poorer 
folk, IS left in the rough stones, and has a semicircular but 
partly razed tower in the corner. Probably there was a 
similar tower at the other end. after the fashion of old 
French houses. 

The Viens have divided their house into small rooms : the 
line chimney-pieces which were formerly in the halls are 
gfine, and the only piece of the old furniture which remaina 
IB an enormous wardrobe of walnut wood, with great shining 
steel hinges and locks. Kach room used to possess one or 
two of these antique armoires. 

The door of the house opens into a kitchen. A shp off 
this i>x>m has been turned into a larder. Its windows are 
haired Uke apertures for defence. All the windows on the 
north aide of the house are barred ; those in the loft are 
kluiost loopholes, and are still more securely defended. 

The kitchen and a sitting-room beyond are divided by a- 
siairease, which was originally only a back-stair. The Viens 
^Htlfued it, and sold the old balustrade of carved oak-wood. 

The escalkr noble was a fine wide stone ascent, off 
"liich opened doors into the rooms on both sides. It is 
!)i)W shut off and quite spoiled, and used as a sort of larder 
fiir eggs, carrots and all kmds of lumber. 

The doors are walled up, so that there is no communica- 
lion with the next portion of the house. There are no 
[wtnrea or any relics, except an old arm-chair. 

At the back of the house, over a walled-up window in the 
jioorer portion of the building, is a great stone Untel. and 
lut in it are the following letters : — 






Henriette Marie du Breuil-Helion was daughter to Loui 
Bernard du Breuil-Heiion, Seigneur de Combes. La Guerooj 
ni^re, etc., and to Madeleine Vidard de St. Clair. At thl 
date she was a, widow for the second time. In her yoa^ 
she had married M. Joseph Bonnin. Chevalier, Seigneur daj 
Forces, a man eighty-eight years old, who died after on)j 
eight months of married lite, leaving her all his property 
She then became the wife of Louis Alexandre de Boisragot 
who was scarcely more than twenty-four yeare old, and whi 
died at the early age of thirty-five or thereabouts, " S.P.B.^ 
may stand for Septembre. bm there is no record as to whi 
the date 17IJ8 may refer. Perhaps it is a tombstone o 
to repair the casement. 

Passing through the garden at the back of the house on| 
reaches a road, and skirting the orchard which belongs I 
the Viens' neighbours, nne comes at last to a little j . 
gate, over which is the gravestone of Jean C'hevallei 
(referred to on page 89), 

When Henry Boisragon went to see his younger coui 
he went, so the journal reads, from Boisragon to La Ch^ayi 
If so, he probably went through La Creche by the narrow™ 
and somewhat steep road leadiat; oEf the high-road. This 
road leads from the hollow in which La Cr&che lies, passing 
along the ravine and then climbing to the uplands, upon 
which lies the village of La Ch&naye. 

" My cousin," writes Henry Boisragon, " who is its 
Seigneur, has lately purchased a small estate in its neigh- 
bourhood, called Kuffigne, worth 15,000 livres a year, about 
£750 British, verv improvable, situated two leagues from 
Niort. _ \ 

'■ I was received in a verv kind way by my cousin and his 
lady, whose name was Mademoiselle de B.oisron,' from 
Saumiere in Languedoc. They made me remain there 
several weeks, which I pas-sed very agi"eeably. 

" This couple have seven children — two girls and five boys. 
The oldest girl, sixteen, designed for the veil ; the youngest 
six ; the eldest son, fifteen, an officer in the Kegimeni 
d'Orleans ; the two next both in the army, and the other 
two infants. 

" The eldest son of this family is called Boisragon, the 

' "MarguerilB de Gimdio de Cttrsan," says Filleaxi. " ilnughter of I^uis 
Henri, Cbevalier, and of Louisa de Curiielto. Poasiblj- tUU M. de aondin or 
(londatn ma; be dlso a " de Boii>serau " or Boisron. like the^Louiiw H. de 
Oondjii do BoigsaroQ. wile of his brother Alexftndre. 



second the Chevalier de Boiavagoii, the third La ChSnaye, 
the fourth Rufiigrit ; the eldest daughter Mademoifielle 
Chevslleau, which is our family name.' 

" At the bottom of the garden is the tomb still in good 
nier aud preservation of a great-grandmother who died in 
i'lTI. There is also the chapel and burjnng-place of the 
i.ijiiilv wlien it was Protestant. 

■ Monsieur de Piiignier, a relation, waited on me here ; 
■ Is lady Wtts with him, whose name was Mademoiselle de 

"Made a ^Hsit to Monsieur Bauzy,^ second sou of Monsieur 
III- 1(1 Baubeti^re, whose mother was the second sister of oiir 
f:iili<-r. Our grandmother gave her a much better portion 
iliLiu to the others. 

'■ From thence I went to the seat of Monsieur de Cha- 
ityuer at Rouvre,^ two leagues from La'Roche. The vtother 
'A this gentleman was our father's sister. He is a widower, 
iiid has six children — three sons and three daughters. 

"The eldest son was there; he had just before married 
Mftdemoiselle de Saint Georges,* with whom he got a fortune 
'A -iO.IXXJ livres per annum, or £1000 British. This young 

luiiii lives at H , four leagues beyond Poitiers : he was 

ii Captain of Horse, but presented his troop to his brother. 

"Another of the sons is Lieutenant of Horse and Knight 
f Malta, and at this period was perfonning his ' Caravanes 
■:>-* Campagnes que lea Chevaliers de Malte sont obliges de 
dure Bur Mer '. 

"The two eldest daughters were absent; they are grown 

" ITic pnjduce of this country is chiefly rye, very httle 

' There arc discrcpuiciBS between Fillcau'a geaealogieG and the statemenfa 
m*ds by Ueory Boi^rngoD. A glance at ibu one compiled Irom the lalter's 
jgnmftl will (how Cbe diSereucii. Fi!Ie>iu HtBtes ibst Ariuond L'lieVEilIeau 
namml lli>; 2lRt Marrli. 1731. Henry Boisrogou hays tbe eldest daugliter 
"«• nixtecii in 1749, wliicb makes htr Urth in the year 1733, He may be 
"Tttlng Irom memory. 

' tlondeur D'Auiy wm sol of Gedeon d'Aiizy, Seigneur de in Voule aud 
I'' U BftubeUere, Cheiftliet d'Avongour and of Celeste CheriUleau dv BoU- 
-lEon, Hikler to the Refugee, and daugbtcF of Jean Chuvalteau nnd Catherine 
I-. ItareouiiiLy. Celei'te married ou the 16th September, 16'J1. She was 
>ir/k dster to the Refugee, but perhaps only two were known to young 


' Catherine married Iflth Ri^pteuih^r, 

' V'er>c da S. Oenrgus. 

I61>1, Reni' Chasteianer Sgr. 

anon. * "OBges, • ,„ , j.^^ 

r de llaROQiiav. a relatin. 
. .bon fi.e leigne, off ?; ''*""' Wther to ,i 
1 to s consul ol his own f,„l >°in!!Br l,n,ii» 
D to Tisil an uncle. This l^ ■ ""ss'a. whith 

• aCbo'idUKns. who fled (rom p,S„ '"' "■••«<<» • 
consin at Boir^. *'" 

I by my consin at Boi 

~ befoR obeerTL 
! 4e Fooilloax. 

•a I befan obaerred .re f ""= ?•« 1^ 
^-^ -- ..-=..- ronr ; the j„„„ -M 

" « Poitiers for 
■^ Tottopst coQsio • are T^ 
-OakMCIk. IJ f- l tH in Ibe ResimenVde ^l," 't'"''"!!"" *! 
JaM«»«*JU««»MC»ievallean- Uaaehte™ l" '''■*»- ■■*™"'i 
IcHmtllMia. ilia^mi Iw the veiL ' '^'""^ wd Laoisa 


■ ' - ■ -• ■' KTifa , tue second 

wwB BOBS to the elHpcf K .i 

IOC - ■ ■ 
^IfMff tN^ ]>">* l^<^u tb« veil. 

" \ Wwe mcutioiMfJ that our ttXh&t hail <i...^ 

in^ Ju Frsnce and enjovod th« 

■■ V>uf (uber, tbe second aju. with liis two bmn, r^ i 

^ t.«pc4«. »ud a sister. MademaiseUe CheVfljLaJ''.S^ 
l^^^iaAo u to effect their escape together with our 

>Xol« ^ M*ry. Mrs. Boisragon : •• I have heard thit 
ItWH JwJ ^** *^*' siuatlpos .! " "" 

"i AkMMxILnh SWKuout d« Boistaguu, la Mollis. J arri^re. Ic Fouillont i 

m»d* L-ipablo of inl,erl,.ius l.y tl,e Kmg, which Pw 

ol Jmo Chevalleaii fti,d Powide de 
nlutli cbild, ftDd 



' 0( these two brothers, I know do more than that a 
Uiuveriao General told me in Germany that he knew one 
them in that service, and a French clergj'man in England 
ill he vr&s acquainted i^ntb my uncles in Hani>ver. 
"I went to the convent of UrsuUnes at Poitiers to \-i9it 
V fitifst coasin. Mademoiselle Boisragon, who is a nun 
i " >ut thirty years of age. and she has a sister in the 
■t La Trinite. These ladies are sisters of Monsieur 
lu'ou. and complained to rae of their brothers neg- 
i was here introduced to Monsieur TAbhe de Kon^Te,' 
ly ciJUfein ; he is brother to Monsieur de ChAteipner. His 
is jnst by Saint Maixant, with 20.000 livres a year. 
VVIien I left La Chfinaye my cousin's lady told me I 
Vllkoald l>e godfather to the infant she expected ; I heard 
Vaothing more for several years, when I had the pleasure of 
^ lirtler Iroin this child, telling me she was my god-daut;hter. 
^n<i christened after me by the name uf Henriette. I have 
Since fre^juently corresponded with her on several occasions, 
«nd in the year 1785 she informed me that the King had 
Hiven bcr the title of Countess of Boisra^on. 

" In December. 177H, the state of the family was as follows : 
Vi(T father was dead about ten years ; her eldest brother whom 
I knew ill France and had met in Germany was then eldest 
C«Irtain of the Regiment of Orleans Foot. 

"The necoud. now called Le Chevalier de Boisra^ou, 18 
Majf'f d'lnfanterie; married, has two children, and inhabits 
tho ChiHtaa de la CUena\e. 

■ The third brother, whom when there I used to call my 
aiiie-de-camp, is Captain in the Regiment de Cliartres Infantry, 
» married to a widow lady, by whom he has one daughter, 
uid lives at Sedan in Champagne. 

" The fourth brother ser^-es in the Regiment d'Orleans. and 
ill? youugest, who was educated at the Royal Military College, 
is placed in the Regiment du Boy at Vaisseaux. 

The sisters are nuns at Poitiers, and she. * La Comtesse,' 
with her mother at Niorl. where she resided since the 
,th of their father. 

" Monsieur de Boisragon de la Mothe Jarriere, the elder 
inch of the family ot Chevalleau dc Boisragon, has been 
five years, and his eldest son also, after being married ; 
the «on, leaves two children. 

HademoiBelle Buisra^jon la Motlio Jarriere, the eldest 
Svidantly one of Ihe thcv« nous o( CKtherine He Boisriijoii &ad Reo^ 



daughter of this family, is married to a jjeiitleman of Po 
tiers, where she' lives, and has five chiWrRn — a son and tm 

"A Duke of Zell married a lady of this family, bat ot 
father, when in the service of the Hanoverian sncceasioi 
never thought fit to make any use of this circumstance ( 
a plea for promotion. 

"Mar la Roche is the seat of my couaiu. Monsieur del 
Voute, and in the neighhourhood of that of Monsieur de Chi 
teigner, where I stayed some days, and then went two leagai 
from Eouvre to visit Monsieur de la Voute (the elder), elda 
son of Madame d'Auzy de la Paussiere (Bauheti^re], secoB 
sister of our father. 

" This gentleman is brother to Monsieur d'Auzy and h^ 
four children ; one in the Mousquetaires Compagnii 
called Monsieur Dufier; two daughters married, one singU 

'■ Dined with Monsieur Dauze, youngest brother of M. 
la Voute; his lady was Mademoiselle Noce; no children. 

"Monsieur de Marguelaine was there; he is bnjther 
the lady who came from France {la r^fitgi^r) to our fatht 
and died at his house in Park Place. 

" From tbence went to vieit Madame de Conatant,^ sister 
to Monsieur de Boisragoo de la Mothe Jarri^re. She has 
four children. The estate of Madame de Constant was pur- 
chased by her father and left to lier. She had a much Iwtter 
portion than the rest of his children. 

"The Protestant Church here . . . ^waa thelastiuPoitou ; 
theu there remained ouly two or three families of that re- 

" From hence returned to La Chenaye. The customs of 
Poitou are unfavourable to younger children ; the eldest sun, 
or daughter in failure of males, takes the precipul (torme dr 
Palais, or law term), which is the house, and a certain 
quantity of land about it, called Val du Chapon, and only 
two-thirds of the estate and effects besides ; and only pays 
one share of the family debts in common with the rest. 
The estate of Boisragon is a prtxipid. 

"A man of the village of Lia Chftnaye, whose father had 

' Celesle de Boiarftgoo, wife of OedcoD d'Auiy Seigneur de la B»ubcti*re 
eb de U Voute. Ot iiBt two bdub, the elder Je M. do Itt Voute, (he younger, 
M. d'Auzy. liuKbaud of Mile. Nuut^. 

' MftriB Porsidc, daughter of Joati Chi'valloau, possessed the property of 
Pkizay le Cliapt. 



^ thirty years iu that family, told me that his father was 
i to uiine, and was sent by my «randmother' to stay 
Ji him in prison, and was confined with him there in Port 
Ev^gne, and accompanied him also to Paris. This man 
wid me he remembered one of my aunts ^ prisoner 
' Isle d«r Khe, and another pnymn told me one of his 

Btles left France with my father as hia servant. 

"Monsieur de Boisragon sent horses hither to meet me, 

id I went to his house at La Mothe Jarriere. From La 
fhenaye, passed by Saint Maisant : crossed the great road, 
:inri in seven hours arrived there. The house, modern and 
.1 ven' good one. but not well situated. He has since bought 
jii adjoining estate, called Le Fouilloux, with a frreat deal 
1.1 wood. 

" Tht* arms of Boiaragon are three roses argent, in a field 
iizure, with a marqm's' coronet and two savages supporters, 
the legs crossed and holding each a club, the ends resting on 
the ground: in French," 'trois roses d'argent avec eouronne 
d« Marquis ; deux Bauvages pour support, les jambes croisees, 
cclle de dehora, sur celle de dedans : avec une niassue dans 
teure mains appuyee a terre '. 

" Liveries, red coats, lined and faced yellow, and laced A 
in Unta-^ne. with velvet lace broad and narrow. 

" At Paris 1 was introduced to M. de Trudaine, our cousin. 
This gentleman was son to a sister' of our mother, who 
happened to be in a convent at the time when ho and the 
rest of her family escaped. This lady had a dispensation 
from the Poix: to marry, and the entire property of the 
Raiiibouitlel family centred in her. M. de Trudaine was 
at this time L'onseiiler du Koi dans son Conseil prive, and 
belli high employment. 

"His eldest son was called M. de Montigny; the second 
M. lie la Sabliere, from the estate of our grandfather. 

" Montigny. the Ch&teau of M. de Trudaine, is situated 
iilx»ut fomrteen leagues from Paris, not far from Compiegne. 

' t^Ulicrinc de MucoDDfty. * Cathariue de Boisrsgon. 

' Sur un champ iratiir omilted by the writer o( the joiirnftl. 
' RoQ^e Madeleine dc Krunliouillet de la Sabliere. sister of Marie da 
l> imbouillot. Madame Loiita Boit^ragoD, iLe writer's mother. R^dco naa 
liv lour jears old wlieu lier (atber ajid mothet tied the couQtry, She 

> her Mliy sister, out at nurse at Beaucu. uear La SabliAre. were taketi 

> "ty and onnlined iu the oonveut of Les Filler de la Croix, aod brought up 
L> llniiiao Catholioa. Kcnee nartied M, da TnidaiDe, a Catholic gentleman, 
IVoiMt den Murchatids. who by his marriage ao<iuired oil the liambouilleti 
MUtu and the title of La Sabliere. Tboir graudsou, aon of Kloimieur de 
KuutigDj uid Mademoiselle de Kouqiiet, wa^ guillotined io ITU2. 


of saf e^ 

came Ca 
the Bojn 
now, as 
torate to 


to two 9 

Jean ( 

Dear des '. 
de donaAi 
k ees h^ 
chapons i 

On thi 

of the p« 
... that 
the ordei 
rogue of 

all thosA 

They < 
they tool 
bowlB, hi 
that thei 

the throi 
loiii» d'o 

On th 
and pro! 

neither 1 
him to ( 

» For 
of the H 

print ol 
J Frt>i 




Evidence. He knows best what is proper for U8, Adiea 
" « more my dear and beloved Wife." ' 

( this time Major Boiaragon was only thirty-two; his 
le. Marj' Fuzel, possibly younger, as she lived till about 

rj' Boisi-agon passed through the action safely, for the 
ilowiug lines are added to the letter to his wife ; — 

I have the third of Waggon and Horses, with Col. 
fotnpesson and ye Major, it coat me about "20 g" : - you 
most be paid my part. 

"I can't, my Dearest, keep all y' letters, tho' it grieves 
me to destroy auy, but they would be too bulky to carry 
^nl, and I don't care they should be pryed into, therefore 
louly keep now and then one," 

In later years Henr^' Boieragon was known as Major 
Henrj' Boisragon of Windsor, where he resided for many 
years. He died, beloved and lamented, on Thursday the 4th 
July. 179;i, at eleven o'clock forenoon, leaving no issue. 

On the back of a curious old sithoiiette^ of the major hia 
widow writes : " Sa memoire sera toujours c-liere et pre- 
cieuse; rien ne me la fera oublier, quelque lieu que j'habite, 
nequelques plaisirs qui s'ofErent a moi ". 

Nothing much is known of the major's half-brother. 
Alexandre Louis, the eldest of the family. He was some 
lime an eusigu in the English army. On the Itith of Sep- 
I'-niber, 17'27, he was at Loudun, for his will is dated from 
■ii^t town. By his father's will at Somerset House we 
:(iil ihat on the 25th March, 17;i"J, Louis Chevallean de 
li'isragon purchased for his son a commission, and that he 
'.■-nt to Surinam on the staff of the new governor of that 
"iciny. Whether he married and had posterity is unknown. 
(jedeon Charles, the second son by the second marriage, 
also visited France about the year 1763 or 1764, when he 
was received by his mother's relations, the Ue Trudaines, 
with mnch cordiabty, "My brother-iu-law, " he writes in 
his journal, "tlie late Dr. Maty, who was at the time at- 
tending the cliildren of Monsieur !e Due de Nivernois, by 
whom he was sent for to Paris, accompanied me to Mon- 
tigny, the Ch&teau of Monsieur de Trudaine, not far from 

f Tfaa original of ihiii letler lb Id tho posaessLoii of George Somoa Layard, 

, guildets. ' lu the posKession of J. Gibson, Esq. 


k i 

of fe 

thai i 

Xr ' 

the 7 ' 


of safety. Both were wounded, and for six days thej' wej 
wandering about in the swainpa and the bush. . . . " ' 

Captain Allan Boisragon entered the army in 187^. and 
came Captain in 18y4. He served with the Ist Battalioi 
the Royal Irish in the Khartoum Relief Expedition, andj 
now, as a retired officer, in command of the Niger Prof 
torate forces." 

Thus this ancient family, extinct in France, has dwim 
to two solitary male representatives of their noble line. 


Jean Chevallcaii, Ecuver, recut de Pons de Vivoune, Chevalier, 8 
neur des Homes, Th^bergement des Homes, alias la Chevnlerie, ei 
de donation, 1e 15 sept. 1357, et d^vait payer k Tavenir an donatenr m 
k ses heritierH deux setiers de {roment, deux aetinn d'avoine. el its 
ohapons dc rente annuelle et perpetuelle. 

tl.e 22 Ayril IBSl. CITraT. 

On the 22nd of April two cavaliers were al Boisragon 's : he was not 
of the pftrish of Civmy. They said to him with horrible blasphenuM 
. . . that Home misaionaries with . . . sent to him bv Mr. Danyan by 
the orders of the Iiilendant. If thou dont not (h]abaii[1on thy religion, 
rogue of a Huguenot, we will do unto thee as much harm ub we oan. 

Everything by tiiem eajd is herewith reported with astoniithmeDt, 
believing that these are all of a singular iuiportauce, since they indicate 
all those things done by order of the Intendant. 

They Cook froui hiin his shoes, his saucepans, hia boxes, his f upboards, 
they took a silver spoon, bis uuffs, his tilurts, hiH cravats and lace, his 
bowls. hiH . . . and told him to take courage, that it was the King's will 
that these dogs of Huguenots should be pillaged and sacked. 

Incited by their Hooqueton,' they took the aforesaid Boisragon by 
the throat and threatened to strangle him if he did not give thein tour 
louis d'or. To free himself from tliem. he gave it them. 

On the morrow . , . came to say to him, did he not wish to change 
Mid profess the King's religion ? 

Boisragon replied that he had never heard of the King's religion, 
neither hu) tlie advantage of seeing hint ; tliat Iiih own religion taught 
him to pray to Uod for tbe King's greatness and prosperity, the which 

' For the acoount and in many places the wording of the militarr career 
oE the Kefugoe nnd the details of biii sucoswuirs' lives, I am indebted to Ihr 
Layard lleciirih. compiled by my father. General F. P. Layard. Tht 
print of tbe old CliAteau de Saint Maixent is io tbij tibrury at Niort. 

' From Ditity (Iraphic ol 12th January, 1697. 

• Captnin of the arrliers. 





in. lo. Louise de La Grange, '24i 
widow of M. Royrand cl) 
She died 1713. 

I I i 

IX. (1) Alexandre- (2) Catli< 

Louis Boisragou, 13oisragc 

b. at the Hague, d. uuuiai 

1709 ; d. at 


I ; 

X. (1) Doctor Henry Charles Boisn 

m. 10. 8th June, 1803, Mar* 

20. 16th Nov., 1846, Je 

XI. (1) C-aptaiu Charles Henry Gaci 
b. 27th April. IMM ; m. 18'.4 
Maxwell; d. 7th Feb., 183- 

XII. (1) Henry Francis Maxwell (2> 
Boisragon (Major- 

Generali, b. 27tli 
March, 1828 ; m. 16th 
May, 1861, Anna 
Huddleston ; d. 22nd 
Sept, 1890. 

(1) Mabel Maxwell Bois- 
ragou, b. 7th Nov., 
1862; m. 2nd Nov., 
1886. Captain Herbert 
Wilkinson Dent. 



















> :i 

5 i 

I - 


• .Si 


3 - » • 1^ 




! sM'h^ 










^ b 

-c ic — 

t « 

■; • - 


T: r. 



^ ■ 



• • 




■ • 


• ' 


« • 






• • 









* ■ 







M did every day, and that he desired to die in the religion which he had 
'-•■:7 profesaed. 

The HocqTieton answered him roughly : that he would make him do 
''I liy force, sinre the Kins did not wish that there should be a single 
[•inun ID bis KioKdoiii of the Hu^ienot reiigion. 

This conversation is ^ven, bo that it may not be forgotten. 

iloigra^^n said to theui r«Hohite)y that he did not believe that the 
nill (if the Kingt so great and good, was to vex the cocBciencea of his 
■iibjeotc : that he had heard say, that he desired that all were ot hia 
n-liuion. but that tbev became so willingly and not by . . . force ; that 
ihpj . , . (? had useif) towards him and towarJs so many others, whom 
'nty (rwted with so much kindness. 

The Hocineton did not recover from his pussion, and wishing to be 
'>'-,Ted, said to him : Vou are jesting; I am off to send you a company 
I korreinen; and that if he persisted, he would put him between four 
ii'Jla . . . of the . . . 

ll<>isragon ordered to be put before his ... a flucking pig and some 
''i'lb. The Hocqueton upbraided him for permitting them to give him coarse fare : that be ought to be treated better, and that they 
vloiiIJ not eat until they had each received a louis d'or for their . . . 
' [-in which the horsemen increased their noting, and endeavoured to 
ircc him to jjive them 12 cent : Hwearing to kiU him if he did ('/ not) 
."-'• e \hexu three pistoles, and to bind him to the tails of their horses, so 
'■ to meke him fly and abandon hia house : and that they would dia- 
ii^FiuWr him, npon whicli . - . carried off his linen and pillaged all 
iJiiW Ipiuniiied. 


BoisMARON. May, 18*ll. 
flMiLel Troub§ ot the village of Boisragon, ...('? near) the town of 
^lort, la the month of May . . . having . . . Eisked for some papers 
iihjch Wlonged to him at (? or from) Montpetit, called the forest of 
'^"Wtn, to whom lOr for which) he had given (uninteUigible abbreviation 
m:") and payment, the arbitrators . . . made a pretext of . . . the 
™igion ... lor the uud trouble which overwhelmed him . . . and at 
''i« )tme time, without any order neither authority, seiited the sidd 
TrunW, led bim to the prison at Niort. where . . . been . . . from . . . 
uwira to be incarcerated from . - . the 'H May to the 29 July . ■ . and 
"1 lliij let out without baring had any redress for his annoyances. 

(Perece oWreeecft fig (Eftenne fe Sonu. ^leut 5c 
(gtoniieoiffc. fo un (^ifor& Vigngfefcrre. 

Etienue Le Faun de Mciiuleville. the author of the folloH 
ing iweiii. was a meniber of oue o[ the seventy-four i 
Protestant fftmilies ' resident in the gi^i^ralilr of Caen at I 
time of the Eechvrche dc la Nohlcssf,^ carried out in the 
1666-1674 by Guy Chaiuillart. His grandfather and nan 
sake, Etienne Le Fanu de MontWnard, horn ahont 151 
and his great-grandfather, Michel Le Fanu, had for i 
years been avocals at Caen, the latter, who died in '. 
being the author of a work, De AntiqiiUxima juris ( 
published at Caen in 156S. Like their descendant theyw 
both versifiers, and some of the compositions of Etienne 
Monthenard are still to be read in the Reciteil dts piica 
I'honneur rle CluirUs VII. et de la Piu-elle d'Orleans, publist 
at Paris in 1613. 8o much is recorded by their friend i 
fellow-citizen, Jacques de Cahaignes, and his learned edit<» 
from other sources ' it appears that both belonged to thfl 
formed religion, and that the son, Etienne de Montb^na 
spent his money freely in the Protestant cause and 1 
ennobled by Henri IV. in 159.5. 

At the time of the rerheychi;, Etienne de Mondeville, y 
was then forty years of age, was the youngest of four brothfl 
sons of Pierre Le Fanu and Fran^oise Le HuUe, reaid 
near Caen. Some years before, in 1(557. he had fallen in li 
with a Roman Catholic la<)y. Matiemoiselle Le BJais 
Longueniare, and by an error, which the historians Bena 
and Haag" endeavour to palliate under the terms complaUa 

' Siv " La Noblesse Prot^stnute de la g< ti<>ralitt' de Caen." Bnlltlin de 
lit I'HiJitoirr du ProlfitanUsmr Fran.;aia, l88S, p, 54C. 

■ Published at C»en. IS8T, by a membL'r of La Sookt!' dm Aotiquaire 

' Elogiorum Ctviiim Caiioiiifneiiiiii Crnlui-i.i prima. C»en. 1609 (Elog. 
and uotea to truislatlon ol Mme published anouyinDatly at Uoen Ju tHSO. 

' Beaujour, L'EglUr Rfform^e dt Caen. pp. 99. 109, and Cliarter ot 
m the Arcllivea of Koueii. 

' Hitloire de VEdit de Nnnltii. vol. ill., pt. 2. pp, 243-*. 

' La France Proteatanle. Paris, 1800. vol. vi„ p. 493. 


*nd con(Uscenda7tce pour dts gcruples nalurels, conformed fur the 
Occasion to the religioo of his bride, and was married by a 
itoman Catholic priest. For this he was summoned before 

Pe consistory-, when he made a public acknowledgment of his 
alt, and promised to bring up his children in the reformed 
igion, to which he himself thenceforward faithfully adhered. 
All this happened nearly six years before the declaration 
of April, 1663, which laid down that no Protestant who had 
once abjured and professed the Koman Catholic faith could 
ever after return to his old religion.' But nevertheless Le 
Panu's right to brin<j up his children in the reformed re- 
ligion was not recognised, and he reaped in full measure the 
Imita of his imprudence. His difficulties are best described 
'jbthe words of Quick,* who, however, makes a slight mis- 
I in the name. He writes with the bitterness of one 
had known persecution : " Monsieur Mondeville de 
□e, u gentleman of an ancient family, was kept in the 
ininon gaol of Normandy three years, and was there in 
k year 1674. He married a gentlewoman bred up in the 
toisb Rehgion. By her he had several children. The first 
I & daughter, and his wife's kindred intended to carry 
r away by force to be baptized accordint! to the Roman 
lerstition. To that end his mother-in-law procured 
IQ the judges of Caen an express command to the 
oisters of the Protestant Church not to baptize the child 
pain of five hundred livres. This is directly contrary to 
t King's Proclamation, Anno 1669, Article 39, expressed 
" e8e very terms ; ' U> order and comnwiid that the Children 
I Fatiutr M a Prnteslant shall revuiin m Iheir Parent's Cits- 
! those thai shall lake litem away or detain Ihtm, shall 
tafrained lo restore them'." Hereupon he was constrained 
ht, to avoid the insolency and fury of the common 
to carry the child as far as Bayeiix, live French 
faea distant from Caen, there to be baptized after the 
er of the Reformed Churches. 

B nul de DOS liita Bujets da la dita Religion preteadue RelonntB qui 
e (uia (ail atijiiratiou pour professer la Religion Catholique, 
• •■ ■ '—■-■ - - arila 

Soliquo et lioniiiine oe puit^ jaouiis plus 

Beligion pretondue Reforince, Hatoire dt VEdit de Nnnlts, vol. in., pv. i, 

Mdix, p. I II). 

eon in Gallia Bcfarmala, toI. i.. introducliou. seclion 37. 
omiUt lliH ([U&lityiiig words: " avanC I'age de 14 aos acaomplia. 
• miles et de IS aaa lauaomplia pour lea femellea ". The dispute u to 
"dun o[ Ihu ohildcen must have taken place loug before the deolaration 
wbioh however might fairly be urged |Bt least in the case oE Etienne'a 
' ~ It the decision of IB70 on the question of guardiacEhip. 
VOL. VI. — NO. I, H 

Hi HUGltENOT society's PROCEED INC. S. 

" As he was going to baptize his third child in the Pn 
testant temple near Caeu, the Vicar of St, John's Chnro 
stopped him and took him by the throat suddeoly, in I 
violent a manner that he ahnOBt choked him, and to 8 
the fiiry of the common people who be^an to flock i 
he returned to his honse, 

■*Th(! last child being a daughter, was carried away l_ 
stealth by the tore-mentioned Vicar, and was hapti;:ed iu 
the Romish way. The mother of tliese children dyiag I 
short time after, although by the custom ot the countrj' th( 
father hath the right of being guardian and tutor of bil 
children, yet most unjustly and contrary to the 39th Artitdi 
of the Edict, the relations of the deceaBcd gentlewomU 
who were alt Papists, chose her brother (who being a a 
needed a guardian himself) to take the care of these children 
And thereupon he was cfmdemned to give up his children b 
the care and custody of this young guardian : ' from tlii 
sentence he made appeal to the Parliament of Bouen. Bt 
his adversaries by their false witnesses and couuterfuM 
contract before marriage, allowing the education of Id 
cliildren in the superBtitiuns of the Komish Church (wbuj 
he proved forged), got two judgments passed against him an 
executed, enjoining him to deliver up his children under ti 
penalty of eight hundred livres French money. Upon tti 
he petitioned the Privy Council, and obtained a letter unde 
the King's Seal to Monsieur Chamillart, Inteudaut of Ca* 
commanding him to put a period unto this affair. But he, 
being wholly governed by the Bishop of Bayeux,- and othi 
of the clergy and rigid Papists, this poor gentleman ' 
made a prisoner, and at the taking of him they luieerab!) 
abused him, beating him, tearing his clothes, breaking 1 
sword, dragging him in a brutish manner through the streetl^ 
and in all probability had not a gentleman, named tlri 
Viscount of Caen, corae by and took him into his coach 
and conducted liim with his guard to the prison, he ha 
been massacred by the bloody rabble. Over and abov 
all this bad usage, some debtors to lum have obtained b 

' The sentence of tbe Bailli of Caen here rofGrred to was dated Novembi 
IGTO. Chamillart ratunis Jean I^uis Le Blniii Sieur de Longuemare 
tweQCj-Beren yoars of age, which is hardly couEisteul with ihe Ntatemcnt 

' Franvnia de Ncamond qui. pendant aa longue exUtonce a la UM i 
diuc^KB de Bajrenx s'litait signals par un e^Io oauv conlre la Kefonne et [ 
rahsence de toute moderation dans les mesuniB eniploj'iea, Beaujtx 
L'Egline Btfamte de Conn, p. 110. 


n net ion npoii any pmcee«lin^ at law againsi ibem, 
kill he have deUvt>i^ ap hiR childrea. His eeiau i« all 
\/^. autl he kt;pt al the King's allowance, that he may 
lereby he compelled, nnt having the wherewithal to bay 
read for hiB children, to dehver them op. This ovder was 
Dnfimied and given forth by six eoclesiastica] cwmciUocs. 

Thos WAS this worthy gentleman . . . more thaa three 
I imprisoned, and placed among the most Dotorioos 
B8, w'ho for their villainies are ander restraint without 
hope of deliverance unless by death." 

t Panu's persecutors, having thus disposed of him. now 

ibt to carry off his children, and to escape their attacks 

Fanu had the two children — for only two appear to have 
ap— sent out of France.' They were landed in 

^and, probably on the Bouth coast, where they were 
I charge of a ^ilorj ifAn'jleterre. resident in the oeigfa- 
faood. This nobleman is not mentioned by name, but be 
Kribcd &8 a man of tried prudence, who had held high 
!, and had shown himself the worthy son of a worthy 
3". Not content with receiring the cliildren and eda- 
gthein in the Protestant faith, he even crossed over to 
[Oil to visit and comfort their father in bis atUictioo. 
bis friend Le Fanu addressed the following poem during 
Bptivit>-, describing his troubles, the death of bis wife, 
ba imprisonment, and drawing a graphic picture of hia 
penecutor, probably the Vicar of St. John's referred 

ntt the year 1G77, whether at their father's desire or 
I iodocement of their mother's relatives, the children 
ned to France and became Koman Catholics; the son, 
■Louis, went into the French navy, and died unmarried ; 

laughter married a M. de Boie Koussel. 
I Fanu was now released from prison, and in 16H0 
ied Anne Le Sueur, a Protestant, by whom he had two 
ren — Philip, who married, at Caen, Marie Ba<,'on, and 
1S9 — both of whom settled in Dublin, following the 
pie of a cousin, Charles Le Fanu de Cresserons, who 

already proceeded to Ireland in King William's army. 

■ puM ot Lu F&iiu uid hie children was one ol Ihoae brought (orword 
art of llifl slklatncot at sricvuiceR pr«%QU<d to Louia XIV. in Uanb, 
I tii« cekbntfd rierrv du Doio &nd the otliet DepulieE from the Pro- 
Cbimbai, Uiilmre if fEdil de Nanlefi, vol. Hi., pt. 2, pp. 24H-4, voA 
1, tiUuloi't df Prolfttntittinnt d Caen, tU,, p. ISS. 


Charles Le FaJiu, after fighting at the Battle of tl ■ I' 
in La Melonniere's regiment, returned to the war ui ! ' 

and afterwards served under Lord Rivers in Spain, !■ 
oommisaions, first as a captain in La Fabreque - i 
regiment of Dragoons, and afterwards as a muji'i 
regiment of Goiacar, After his retirement on p.;.-. 
married Marguerite de Grindorges, and died in Diuniu >■ 
1738, leaving no descendants. Jacques Le Fanu Tnarried.iti 
1740, Marie Anne d'Aveaain, hut their only child died vf^nni;. 
Philip's son, William (born at Caen in 170H), also married* 
Huguenot, Madlle. Henriette Kaboteau. They had eigM 
sons, and from two of these, Joseph, Clerk of the Cnasl in 
Ireland, and Peter, a celebrated Dublin preacher, the U 
Fanus of the present generation are descended. 

T. P. Le Fast. 

Etienne le Fanu Escdyer 
sleub de mondeville 

A un milord d'angleterre chez le quel il avoit refugie *p 
eufans Centre les intentions du Sr. de longuemare Le Bl»l 
son beau frere qui lea vouloit (aire Elever En la Relij '^ 
Komaine que professoit leur mere, premiere feimae du " 

de MondeviUe. 

Illuatre amy dotit le luerite. 

Se Cuenoia en la Cour dee Hoys, 

AuaEM bien par tee grands EinploiB. 

Qiiu par la sage Couduitte. 

Clievivlier digne Successeur. 

De U vnillonce el de rhooueiii', 

I)e ton Hmve et genereujc pece, 

(Ju'on voit luire en toy ses vertiis 

De infttrt- venn voir au fond d'uiie taiiiere, 

PresB^ iv mes Eiuiuia de douleurs abatu, 

Eu gortant d'un pets Etniige 
Par la jiortuiBsion de Dieu 
Pour me vonir voir eu Ce lieu 

Tu paruB a moy ComniB un onge 
Jo Creu i]ue Coniine D&uiel 
Par nn qui dessendil du Ciel 
t-utsecotiriidims -i» niisen-. 


iiffreijx uiitri^ d em lions 


voi^voidtf laiuesmeinmtiere 

Pour 1 

lion 60»liip ''«d du tea 


Tu me fis nn lieu desirable 

D'un bien pire que les Enfers 

En t*^outah8 j aimois mes fers 

Lore le sejour me fut aimable 

Tes saintes Consolations 

Forserent mes affections 

A ployer soubs la main Divine 

Mon Esprit detach^ du Corps 

Goutans de si grands biens tout Content s'imaginne; 

Jouir de Cenx du Ciel dans de si doux transports. 

L'oing de ces joyes Inexprimables 

Par nostre grand Eloignement 

Tu me fis part obbligeamment 

De tes missives agreables 

L'une di celle me fist voir 

Que tu souhetois bien scavoir 

Le Subjet qui me tient aux chaines 

Que je t'en informasse en vers 

Qu'un si charmant Employ soulageroit mes peinea 

Et que tu te plaisois en ces divins Contorts. 

Mais qu'une muse prisonniere 

Pour satisfaire a tes Souhets 

A mon advis a pen d'attraits 

Cher Periandre pour te plaire 

Elle qui dans ses d^plaisirs 

Ne s'exprime que par Soupirs 

De puis le jour de ton absence 

Croy nioy pent diflBcilement 

Avecque tes desirs tomber d 'intelligence 

Pour te pouvoir donner (jnelque Contentement. 

Xciintmoins bien que ma foiblesse 

Me dispense fort justement 

de t'obeir presentement 

Je ne le puis je le confesse 

La recojmoissauce a des lovx 

Qui m'apprenant ce que je dois 

Me ferovent voir inexcusable 

Si je t'ausois rien refuser 

Tes bienfaits envers nioy nie rendroyent Condamnable 

Ce seroyent des theinoins qui viendroyent centre moy. 

Pour tAcher a te satisfaire 

Je prens dont le pinzcau en main 

Et comniensant par un desseing 

Y metre la trace premiere 

Dans le triste Etat ou je suis 

Faisant tn've avec mes Ennuvs 

Je vus m'eforcer a te plaire 

Mais helas ! de quelle Couleiir 

Pour y bien reussir peindnii^'e nia misere 

Et quels termes })ouront Exj^rinier ma douleur ? 


De puis que I'auUieur de mon Estre 

A formf moil raiBonnement 

Et pourv& iiion Entendemeut 

De luniiere pour le Cognoitre 

Mil et mille Sortes dc iiiaitx 

De miBereti at de truvaux 

Ont Eprouve ma patience 

Pour lueintenir Ba sniitte loy 

Et Baair de mou Coeur nne impure Crayao ^ 

L'erreur a decochi tons ses traita Coiilre 11103-. 

Auporaviuil que de t'apprendre 

Le subjel do toue mes malheurs 

Prena garde de venwr dea pleura 

Si toat que tu ies vaa entendi-e 

Begarde mon alHicIion 

Sans en manquer d'fmotion 

A tin d'honorer ma aouHrance 

Faia paroitre un Coeur genereux 

Baijisseit la pitie laisse n-gir lua Conatance 

Plus on souffre pour Christ et plus on eat heur 

Tout homme doit tenir a gloire 

D'eatre (Kiur Iny Charg§ de fers 

Cest par lea plus faaclieux revera 

Que Ton a paii a la victoire 

Le fidellG doit yc; has 

Entrer dans Ies Sanglanta Combats 

De oet auguste et Dii'in mutre 

Et puia qn'on I'a persecute 

Pour marcher sur ses pas 11 a beeoin de t'etre 

Peut il avoir le prix sans I'avoir merits ? 

ApreH tiint D'epreuvea Di\-erses 

Et BeplEuairs Ies plus Cuiaants 

Avoir paase mea jeunee ana 

Datu toutes sortes de traverses 

Qu'un arrest du Ciel saiia piti^ 

Eut Contraint nia Chere mottle 

De parachever aa Carriere 

Je Creii aprea cea rudes Coup a 

Avoir sent! I'effet d'une risjueur Entiere 

Quand je via augnienter Centre luoy son Cotir 

Une perverae et noire Baude 

Des Cniels enfiuis de la nuit 

Dont I'eaprit n'eii jniimis Conduit 

Que de I'enfer ijui lew Coniuiende 

Un jour iju'au Saint et sacre lieu 

J'aiois pour invoijiier mon Dieu 

Dont j'entTetenois ma pens#e 

Ces Cruels, Ces CedJtieux 

Viennent (ondre sur moy d'une CnDurae Empre._ 

Et rompent I'entretien qui m'&levoit aux Cieiix. J 


.11 milieu de oette Canaille 

omme Jesus entre les juifo 
Jn fascheuz Estat ou je suis 
.'haqu'un deux se lit et se raille 
Ainsi surpris sans nul Secour 
Inutilement jay recour 
A la priere et a la plainte 
Ces perfides Ges innnmains 
Sans aucnne piti# de ma dure Contrainte 
Me font voir a L'envis ce que paisent leurs mains. 

J^appersois en ce jour de feste 

Un aes plus lasohe des mortds 

Qui quitta service et autels 

Pour se venir metre a leur teste 

Un homme meigre et de noir teint 

Sur le front duquel on volt peint 

Un Sinistre et mauvais presage 

Un squelet mouvans dont les yeux 

Aprenant ce qu'il est par un miiet langage 

Le font Croire la haine at le mepris des Cieux. 

Saivans Celuy qui le possede 

Aid6 de tous ses gamemeus 

Avee blasphemes et Sermens 

Ds me pressent tant que je cede 

Conduit aux magistrats des lieux 

Je l&s aussitost a leurs yeux 

Le Contenu de ma Sentence 

Cars sans Entendre ma raison 

I>*un ton tier, et hautain de mesme intelligence 

Conclurent d'une voix de me metre en prison. 

La pour pousser ma patience 

I>ans la aemiere Extremity 

^aoH piti^ sans humanity 

font arrester ma subsistence 

Lors me voyant sans nul Confort 

Font jotter une autre ressort 

Pour me faire un dernier outrage 

Ainsi que des loups ravissans 

Qui preset de la faim mettent tout en usage 

lis veulent dans leur Rage enlever mes enfans. 

Pour Eviter la violence 

Des les Esprits Ceditieux 

Adverti par un Coup des Cieux 

Je les fis sortir de la france 

Ce fut en cette occasion 

On parut ton affection 

Envers moy pendant ma souffirance 

Estant ariv^s en bon port 

Par un Secours d'enhaut au lieu de ta naissance 

Les fis mener chez toy pour les estre un support. 


Cs fut ou tu les lis Instruire 
Far un note de Charite 
a CogDoitre la verite 

ff(l^ Be reni;er soube Son Empire 
In fia former leiirs KsprJts 
Sur lea SmuIs et divJiiH Eacripts 
pour ue Be laisaer pas Surprendre 
auK apaa tfoinpeurs de L'erreur 
et leur Eaire ecavoir le cheiuin qui! taut prendre i 
pour parv'enir au but de L'etemel booheur. 

AiQ,v ton Zelle Charitable 

et toua tes Soine otficieux 

t'acquereut iin threaor aux Cisux 

iocorruptble et perdurable 

par iiu ange lea troia eiifana 

jett^B dans les forneauK ardena 

furent preserves de leur flauies 

beniaaant Dieu par leurs ConBerls 

mab toy tu &b bien plus SauvanC les jeunes i 

en leur faiaant quitter le chemin de I'enfer. 

qm ae reapeut aur tous lea tiens 

et pour eux est in^puizable 

Uisericordieux iJEtuveur i 

tu Cognoia quelle eat la douleur 

que je aoiiifre en le lieu funeate 

Dans le tn»te Eatat ou )e auia 

faia deaoendre aur moy quelque Royon Celest« 

qui diacipe Lhorreur de uies luortelH EDnuya. 

Que Topprohre de ta aouflrance 

Boit toujours dons won Souvenir 

a fin de te pouvoir Benir 

Dana la mieuoe aveaque Couatance 

mais aans )'apa,v de ta bont£ 

a quoy me aert ma volont£ 

qui ne uiarqu'en mo,v que folblesse 

Donne luoy dont ton bon Esprit 

qai reigle mea desira qui minapire aans cease 

pour poiivoir bu;eauiphr oe que tu man prescript. 

Kt ai ta Cjrande providence 
a meaure Beaucoiip de teinps 
aux Rudea peinnea que je aens 
ocorde mo,v la patience 
fiua que dana ma detention 

E Bonfire avec SoubmiBaioii 
peine due a mon efience 
que Dun Coeur gay portant mett fers 
'~ puiase aatlafaire a ta divine Esaence 

:t les eSbrtii du monde et des Enfera. 



XHuu Ge Hea triste £t deplorable 

c^ne le bel attre sang pareil 

cqm 'voit pietqne toat de bon odil 

^rive d'un regard favorable 

X& miserablcnment rednit 

Tiayant repos ni jour ny nuit 

je SouAre le dernier Supplice 

voisin de plusieurs gamemens 

dans un recoinic miUiiein de ce Sombre £difioe 

Von jentens tout le Bruit de leurs Emportemens. 

Apres toutes mes longues veilleB 
inquietudes et travaux 
Croyant gouter quelque Bepos 
jen ay des peinnes sans pareille 
je ne vois rien que des objets 

3ui me sont autant de subjets 
e chagrin et melanoholie, 
que precipices et tombeaux 
que tigres, et que loups que lions enfurie 
prest a me d^vorer et me mitre en morseauz. 

Je suis le but de l*insolence 

de ces hommes Capritieux 

dont les discours injurieux 

font que j*^vitte Jeur presence 

Chacim prent parti contre moy 

les plus chetifs me font la loy 

et ceux qui tiennent la balence 

irrites Contre moy me haissent si fort 

que bien loin de me pleindre en ma dure SouflOrance 

Dans mon Evident droit ils me donnent le tort. 

La sonfifrant sans auser rien dire 

len iiisnltes et les rigueurs 

de ces Cniels persecuteurs 

je suis toujours dans le martyre 

entin lasse de la prison 

je leur fais voir que sans Raison 

ils attaquent mon innocence 

tnais dans leurs injustes transpK>rts 

Sans garder de mesure ils mimposent Silence 

Kedoublant Contre moy tous leurs mauvois efforts. 

L'esprit acabl^ de tristesse 

D'uii si sensible traitement 

Succonibe assi's facilement 

Soubs le dernier Coup qui loppresse 

atHigt* de mon mauvois sort 

je ne souhete que la mort 

Dans I'ennuv de ma servitude 

Car ce seroit chercher en vain 

Des remedes aux rigiieurs d'une epreuve si rude 

je nen saurois trouver Dans la niortelle main. 


Dans mon afHiation Exlrenie 

ia.y perdu tout le jugemenC 

Sans espoir de Soulagnment 

je suia coinnie liora de iiio.v uioHme 

siniii que Job daae ses douleurs 

je voudrois dans tons mea malheiirs 

qne le Ciel ne niCiBt point fiut iialtre 

Et que lout ce vaste univera 

fflst reduit au neana a fin de ne plus Estre 

et par la voir Rnir k>us mes fasclieux reven 

MaiB le Seigneur Dieu secourable 

dont la i^rande bout<i s'eslent 

Sur le pecheur tjui se nipent 

a pitii- de mo.v miserable 

aux tristes accens de ma voyx 

il me rent flexible a sea loix 

par une Douce obeisaance 

nies passions en ce moment 

Eacouttuit ina riusoD avecque dt'fereuce 

font voeu de ce aoiibmettre a aon Cotiimend 

Lora Comparant mon adventure 

a tons les outrages soufers 

de mon redempteur que je aers 

je benia une lay si dure 

jeltent lea yenx but me» lieus 

je ioa Comprens Couuue dea biena 

que la divine main menvoye 

Kt loing d'en Espeudre des pleurs 

jen BuiH tort satisfait j'en nj bien de la joye 

je les re^ois de luy Coiume de sea favenrs. 

En le sejour je uie Consolle 

Dans le sombre et funeste lieu 

j'admire la bout^ de dieu 

envers lea ftuiea oppresses 

bien qu'aucuna y pusseiit leum joura 

Sans Esperer aueuns secours 

de son admirable puissance 

C'e])endant par Divers moyeus 

Cbacnn voit tous les joura agir la providenoa 

par lea grands Boius qiiil prent pour U 

II Consolle L'homme fidelle 

aii'on y d^tieut iiijustemenC 
at tent Lheure ConBleninent 
ou la plus rude mart I'appoUe 
il envisage son malheur 
Comnae un aimable advent Coureur 
de aea telicit^a prochainnea, 
sil sort dee larmes de sea yeiix 
Cest d'aise de quitt«r les liens el les chMuea . 
qui le tenoj-ent Captif dans lev terrestres U 


n Bcait tirer le plus Itebelle 
par des Cordeaux D'huinanile 
Si'il resiBte a la rerite 

J Hand il veut il brulle pour elle 
t'nn insolent pcrsecuteur 
il en fist un dislributeur 
Sea doins de Son Sainl Even^JUe 
et Comme U a fait la Clart^, 
D'une protonde nuit Lhomme de chose lille 
il tiut de son iiupur naltre la puritt'. 

Combien qu'U s'aruie de la foudre 

pour puiiir son Egarewent 

el qu'il puiase tres jutitemeiit 

le Driser et rednire en poudre 

Des lora quil quitte son p^schi!' 

quil cognois quil en est fascht- 

quil le luy inarquc par hch lamies 

en aa grace aussitot remis 

il n'est plus irrit^ il met a has les amies, 

£oartant loing de luy lous see Crimes Coouuis. 

Que L'erreur soit d'intelligeance 

qne le monstre pernicieux 

pour les seduire o^e a ses yeux 

Sia ponipe et sa magni licence 

que par le Bruit des grosses eaux 

et leura diibordemens nouveaiix 

on le menace du natlfroge, 

Tnyant toujoura pour son nncher 

il paroit intrepide au milieu de L'ora^e 

et il'un Eapoir igel femie Comnie uji rocher. 

De pliisieurs Routes iucognucs 
dont I'eapoir et le sang hiuuain 
ne peut (^gnoitre le Cheinin 
II luy fait Irouter les issuiia. 

S'U erre par toua les deserta 
plus afreux de L'univers 
Cni lea lions pleins de rHt;e 
Createur qui le Conduit 
luy (ait heureuseinent acbever aon voyage 
Dans lincummodit^ de la plus noire nuit. 

A inediter des choses Suntes 
je trouviiis un iteuverain bien 
U douleur ne me poavoit rien 
je tiravois toutes sea atteintee 

iiiond dans Cette fellciti^ 
ihorreur de uui CapUvit>5 
tout d'un Coup frape ma memoire 
alora cet a&eux Souvenir 

Des plaisirs ou i'eatois, q'ufl, jieinne on Scroit C'l 
me met dans un chagrin que je ne puia Banir. 


QuittBJit cet entretien aiiuable 

je rsntre dane mil noire bumeiu: 

et reposBant sur won malhcur 

je suis du tout incoQBolable 

tout triste abatu Be tansiieur 

je sens disciper toa vijiueur 

voyaDt ma hberti!' perdue 

Et que privt' de tout Secoura 

il me faut dans oes lieux nana y trouver iI'isBu 

panui Des Criininela passer lues plus beaux ]< 

Mais repassaut Sur la Soufiraoce 

Ue ee grand luonarque des Cieux 

qui pour Dea homiiicB vieieux 

vit Condamner Sod innocence 

Sa cbari table pasBion 

me fait changer d'intention 

je BecognoiE ma faute Entiere 

et Blaniant iiion Egareinent 

je Dis hiUas faut-U me plaindre en ina nuBere 

qmuid uu Dieii meurC pour moy Dun si Rude U 

Peut-on vivre Dans les deliceg 

acochant que le divin Sanveur 

paaaa Ses joura Dana la Boiilcur 

pour reparer nos injustices 

qu'il Ebu.vs tanl de travsui 

qu'il souflril mil et niOle muiix 

par les seules poinCes D'dpiimes 

quand ii fut abrev^ De fiel, 

n'est tii pas insensc mortel qui tiiiia(;iiiue 

avec Des mets Bxqiiis poiivuir gasiner le Cial. 

Je ecais qu'uu traiteuient si Bude 
est bien difficile a souSrir 
niftis oe v&ut-U pas mieux mourir 
que vivre aveo iji{!ratitnde 
Ce Beroit manquer De vertu 

Jaaud notre Cbet a Combatu 
le vouloir Conserver sa vie 
Et puis quil a vaincu L'enfer 
trioinphv des di'inons qui lavoyent assenie 
aprea luy peut-on Criundre et 1«b feux el le far. 

Li que des Soina ai charitablea 
lorcent un hotnme puiBsanmenk 
a. mediter iQcessament 
mr cea contes inexprimablea, 
et que I/ennuy d'une priaon 
Bvecque Beaucoup de raison 
(rape heureuaement la meiuoire 
qu'un D^plaiair y seinble Doux 

iuand on scait qu'en ce lieu Ce divin roy de gloln 
les verges dea Boureaux y resent plusieurs C 


Tant de bienfaits de Cette Sorte 

Sur an Esprit RecognoisRant 

Doivent par un uffet puissant 

faire une impretion bien forte 

de voir cet adorable Espoux 

porter la peinne du Couroux 

q*u&voit merits nostre Crime 

mortels que le Ressentiment 

Cst a qui que ce soit un devoir legitime 

pour peu quil soit gairy de son aveuglement 

Que les puissanoes Souverainnes 

par un in juste et dure loy 

se li^ent toutes Contre moy 

que je sois le but de leur haine 

nonobstant leurs puissant effort 

qui me peut advencer la mort 

je suivray lautheur de mon Estre 

je n*espere pas mieux que luy 

jusq'uau dernier Soupir je leur feray Cognoitre 

que je nay point de peur quand je 1 ay pour appuy. 

Les plus doux momens de la vie 

doivent estre peu precieux 

a celuy qui jette les yeux 

Siur les maux dont elle est suivie 

quand il aura bien medite 

desur son instability 

qui jamais n<^pargna personne 

il trouvera tout bien compte 

que Lhomme qui sy plaist et si fie et sy donne 

a lesprit bien grossier et tres lual ar^ste 

Mon dieu que le Zelle severe 

de mes Criiels persecuteurs 

me cause aujourdhuy de bonheur 

puisq'uen souffrant je te puis plaire 

pendant ma tribulation 

Exempt de toute passion 

je loiiray ta benencence 

Sans fin je beniray mes feres 

puisque dans tes beaux jours meme des ton enfance 

D^un Cueur soubmis et doux tu soufris les revers 

Je souhete que la malice 

de ces Esprits cedicieux 

ne vienne point devant tes yeux 

le iour que tu feras justice 

je leur pardonne leurs forfaits 

justement Contre moy faits 

par un defaut de Cognoissance 

agis de mesme en leur faveur 

ne leur impute point cette Criielle offence 

ils pensent faire bien Seigneur pardonne leur 

Amen Fin. 

^ir genrg TTiffiom ((Jeeft. Igarf. 

Vice-Presiiiest, 1886-1894. 

PsesiDEST. tSM-1898. 
DiKD. 26tu Auooet, 1898. 

As this nmulwr of the Proettditujs is paasiug ihroQgl 
the press, the sad news reaches us of the death of ' 
our President, Sir Henry Peek, in whom the Socielj 
loses one of its oldest members and staun chest 

To those who were present at the Annual Meeting 
in May last, when Sir Henry presided in apparently 
the best health and spirits, and with all his usual 
brightness and geniahty, and still more to those who 
happened to have met him even more recently, the 
news has come with a shock of surprise as well i 
with the keenest feelings of sorrow and regret. 

Sir Henry William Peek was the son of Mr, James 
Peek of Watcombe, Torquay, and was bom on the 
2()th February, 1825; his Huguenot descent being 
derived through his mother, a Le Mattre. whose 
family originally came from Dieppe. This connection 
' "i the refngees was always a source of peculiar 
e and pleasure to Sir Henry, and through ftll 
1 multifarious occupations and distractions of a 
busy life, the historj' of the Hu^enots and 
■ descendants, and especially the welfare of the 
er amongst them, continued one of his deepest 
] most abiding interests. 
^ Endowed with unusual energy of both mind and 
, Sir Henn- Peek, thoiit;h' weighted with the 


oondact of one of the largest houses in the City o( 
London, the iLffaire of whith extended far and wide 
M the world over, yet found time for a variety of 
other pursuits, most of which were carefnlly planned 
udA carried out with the view of benefiting those 
around him. As Member of Parhament for Mid- 
Surrey in the Conservative interest from 1868 to 
18H4. he asetl his influence in the promotion of 
rnsDy objects nf general utility, and his unwearied 
mod successful efforts in endeavonring to secure the 
preservation of open spaces for the people of London, 
and notably the purchase by the Corporation of 
Epping Forest and Burnham Beeches, will ever 
make iiim remembered as a pubhc benefactor. 

Yet it was not. perhaps, in these matters of more 
conspicuous philanthropy that Sir Henry's large- 
be*rt(td generosity was really to be seen in its best 
and truest form. It is comparatively easy for a 
maa of wealth and position to join in a great public 
movement and to add hjs hundreds of guineas to a 
snliKcription list tor some transient, though for the 
tnotncnt pressing and soul -stirring, object, but Sir 
Henry's charity and sympathy were not to be 
bonnded by such limits as these. He was ever on 
the watch for some opportunity of doing a kind 
ftction for those whose humble wants were in danger 
of being lost sight of in the hurry and bustle of 
preaent-day Ufe, and was always ready to lend an 
attentive ear to any case of distress that was men- 
tioned to him. Nor was he content to merely give 
BOme small donation and dismiss the matter without 
further thought. He was at the pains to satisfy 
biiuself thoroughly of all the merits of the case put 
birfore him, and then to give liberally so far as it 
seemed to require; nor did he stop here even, for 
he stored such cases in his memory, and weeks or 
inonthfii after having lent a first helping hand, would 
inquire how things were prospering, and whether 
he could be of any further service. And all was 
done so quietly and unostentatiously that prnhiibly 



mauy and many a poor creature, struggling with 
illness and misfortune, has owed renewed health and 
happiness to Sir Henry without being in the least 
aware of it. 

Among the many charitable works in which Sir 
Hemy Peek, was concerned, none possessed for him 
a livelier interest than the French Hospital, of which 
he was the senior Director, having been elected so 
long ago as 1840. In October, 1897, he was elected 
Deputy-Governor in succession to thp late Mr. C J. 
Shoppee, and at once threw himself, heart and soul, 
into the duties of his new office. He was freooently 
at the Hospital, enjoying a friendly chat with the 
old people, and looking after their comfort and well- 
being in every possible way. To join with them 
in the simple services in the Chapel was one of Sir 
Henry's greatest pleasures. He was an excellent 
reader, and was wont on such occasions to read the 
Lessons with a reverence of manner and a cleamess 
and impreasiveness of voice which none who heard 
him will ever forget. 

Klected a Vice-President of the Huguenot Society 
on the 13th May, 188.'), at the first Meeting after its 
foundation. Sir Henrj' Peek was a constant attendant 
at the future Meetings both of the Society and of the 
Council, and on the lamented death of Sir Henry 
Layard, in 1894, it was universally felt that no one 
else could so fittingly be chosen to succeed to the 
office of President. He was therefore provisionally 
appointed President on the 14th November, 1894, 
and formally elected at the next ensuing Annual 
Meeting in May, 1895. From that time he wa,i 
rarely absent from any of the Society's Meetings, 
and it will be long ere any of its Fellows forget the 
genial way in which he presided at its social gather- 
ings, and the interest he took in the various proceed- 
ings of a graver character. Most of all will he be 
missed by his colleagues in the Council, where hia 
kindly presence was ever welcome and where he was 
ever ready to bestcnv on every little matter the full 



benefit of his ripe experience, and ever eager to 
suggest what he thought might conduce to the 
Society's welfare and usefulness. To him may not 
unfittingly be applied the words of Sir Thomas 
Browne : ** bright Thoughts, clear Deeds, Constancy, 
Fidelity, Bounty, and generous Honesty are the Gems 
of noble Minds ; wherein (to derogate from none) the 
true Heroick English Gentleman hath no Peer '\ 

E. S. F. 

VOL. VL — NO. I. 




Wednesday. 2nd Novembee, 1898. 

W. J. C. MoBNs, Esq.. F.S.A., Vice-President, in the Chi 

The Mmatea of the Annaal General Meeting held on II 
May. 1898. were read and confirmed. 

The following were elected Fellows of the Society : — 
Arthur Dick, Esq., 16 St. Helen's Place, E.G. 
A. C. Haslam, Esq., St. Thomas" Hospital, S.E. 
The Rev. Francis Charles Robert Jourdain, Clifton ViCArag 

Ashbourne, Derbyshire. 
Lieut. Henry Francis Newdigate Jourdain, The Connauj 

Rangers, Galway, Ireland. 
The Eight Hou. the Earl of Northbrook, G.C.S.I., P. 

F.R.S., Stratton, Micheldever Station. 
Henry Obr^, Esq., 24 Ryder Street, St. James', S.W. 
Edward Stanley Mould Perowne, Esq., 13 Warwick Cl 

cent, W. 
Miss Emmeliue Amie Madeline Stratton, 12 Connang 

Place, W. 
Library of the Dutch Church, Austin Friars, E.G. 

The Chairman and others spoke of the great loss 
by the Society in the death of the President, Sir 
William Peek, Bart., and a vote of sympathy with _ 
Henry's family was unanimously passed, A brief discasBii 
followed on the Refugee Settlement at Canterbury, 

ugueno^ ^ociefg of Eonc 

of in. 

VOL. Vt. No. . 


















10 LincSirtci Place, Strand. W.C. 

Hon. ^tttttar^. 


gu Regeni's Paik Road, N.W. 

Suutanf ftttniOTs, 
71 Stockwell P»lk Rojul, S.W. 

Meuits. BARCLAY « CO. ^ 
I Fall Moll Eul, S.W. 




Wednesday, 11th January, ]899. 

- Q. Bbowhibo. Esq., F.SJl, Vice-PreBident, in the Chair. 

t Ifinutes of the Meeting helcl on 3nd November, 1898, 
i lead and confinned. 

The following were elected Fellows of the Society :— 
aea Lombard Becher de la Coor, Esq., 5 Inverness Place, 
Bay 8 water, W. 
Edward Filliter, Esq., 3 Roeslyn HilJ, Hampstead, N.W. 

A Paper was read by Mr, W, J- C. Moens, V.P., on 
" The Despoiling of the Strangers by James I. and hia 
PaTOoriteB, 1616-1623". 

VOL. VI.— KO. II, 



Wednesday, 8th Mabce. 1899. 


A, G. Browning, Esq., P,S,A,, Vice-President, in the Chut. 


The Minutes of the Meeting held on 11th January, were 
read and confirmed. 

The following were elected Fellows of the Society t-m 
Alfred Clifton Clapin, Esq., M.A., Felstead School, I 
Roland Ellis de Vesian, Esq., Roxboro* House, Harrow- 
Miss Ellen L. Wilson, 10 Wilberforce Road, Soathsefti 

The Royal Library, Berlin. 
The Bristol Museum and Reference Library. 

A Paper was read by Mr. W. Mioet, F.S.A.. 
Church at Calais and its Poor Fund ". 

I annpal general meetikg. 136 

jMr. Waller ; and the History of the Walloon 

"■ ^ Canterbmy, written by Mr. Cross, 

_ 1 baa already been made. 

Ma the press the aecond number of the 

^""^f^TUfa ; the Returns of Aliens, edited by 

eond volume of the ThrtadneedU Street 

W^^teri of ike Dutch Church at Colchester, 

V^ t Otid the Registers of the NoTtconformist 

W^ Dublin, edited by Dr. La Touche. 

jfiy relations have been maintained with 

f Bocieties with which the Society is in 

^ecially with the Huguenot Society of 

Idon with the commemoration in New 

mary of the Promulgation of the Edict 

tooncil gladly, avail themselves of this 

I express their grateful sense of the 

iQd hospitality shown to the Society's 

bat occasion by their fellow-Huguenota 

J the United States, 

f of the Beport the ballot was takea for 
incil for the ensuing year, with the 

^/Hmcitfor the year, May, 1899, to May, 1900. 
^William John Charles Moens, F.S.A. 

mts. — Mftjor-General Sir Edmund F. Du Cane, 
biir Qiraud Browning, F.S.A. ; Eobert Hoven- 
I William Minet. F.S.A. 

-Reginald St. Aubyn Roumieu. 

terelary. — Reginald Stanley Faber. 

r Ctranca.— Lieut. -General Stephen H. E. Cha- 
[ R.A. \ J. C, Colyer-FergusBon ; Arthur W. 
y; KUjor-General M. W, E. Gosset. C.B. 
■ ; Dftvid Martineau ; Wilbam W. Portal 
J Ernest S. Saurin ; William A. Shaw 
iBter, F.S.A. : WiUiam C. Waller, F.S.A. 

„ 1 gave a brief summary of the Society's 
% year, and of that of the foreign Societies , 
ibe. He specially referred to the Ameri- ' 
ibemoration of the Tercentenary of thw 
i^e Edict of Kantes, and to a Commemoia 




? «. a^. K.I 


By William Minet, 


I old 

Statistics are admittedly dull, and, of all statistics, accoant! 
are perhaps the dallest. But statistics can he made, we an 
told, to prove anything; I believe that they can even b 
made to prove interesting. How this can be will best be 
shown by an illustration. Offer to a connoisseur a glass of 
last year's vintage, and he wilt turn from its roughness with 
disgust ; but lay that same wine away till it he matured, and, 
after a lapse of 6fty years, again set it before him, he will 
savour it, consume the whole bottle, and even, like Oliver 
Twist, ask for more. 

So is it with accounts — -a dreary necessity of oar every-day 
life- — we are apt to turn from them with disgust ; but, Stttei 
the lapse of 200 years, they lose their roughness, and coma 
to us only with the aroma of age ; an aroma from the midst 
of which rising the picture of the men who kept them, as well 
as of the times in which they hved, a picture all the more 
valuable in that it was painted quite uncoDSciousjy. 

For ns these Gulues accounts have a special mterest, aa 
having been kept by men from whom we are proud to be 
descended, men of whom we are anxious tn learn all we can. 
But they have also a wider and a more general interest, 
inasmuch as the seventeenth century had to meet and to 
deal with the saiue problems and difficulties of hfe that 
surroimd us to-day. How did it meet them, and what wera 
the methods it adopted? 

The poor we have always with us, and the nineteenth 
century is apt to boast that the problem of how to deal with 
pauperism is only now being scientifically attacked. I 
venture to think that we shall rise from the perusal of these 
old accounts in a humbler spirit, with a conviction that the 



*gG that "Old age is wiser than youth," may sometimes 
true. The accounts we are considering deal entirely with 

*he relief of the poor, aod we shall find that, on all points, 
**>e principles adopted are those of the wisest philanthropy 
'^t to-day. Old age pensions granted only after inquiry, and 
*Ubject to constant revision as to their recipients and their 
^mounts ; rehef in kind rather than in cash ; orphans boarded 
"^lit with the poor widows of the church and taught until 
they were of age to be apprenticed ; the girls taught to sew ; 
the sick not only treated medically, but also provided 
fti'th nursing and necessary food. All these points I shall 
be able to illustrate from the accounts of the poor-relief 
fond of the Huguenot church at Gulnes between 1660 and 

The history of the congregation which met originally at 
Gnines, and, after the dispersion, at Dover, is sufficiently 
■well known to us during a period of seventy-one years 
<16(50-i7yi) ; partly through the Registers of the church at 
Oulnes, and partly through the Registers and the Account 
and Minute Books of the Dover church, which have fonned 
the subject of publications or papers already issued by the 
Society.' A happy chance has put into my hands a fresh 
document, which enables us to make the story of this con- 
^egatiou far more complete than has ever been possible in 
the case of any Huguenot church. This document is an 
Account Book kept by the churchwardens, for the period 
extendiug from April, 1660, to August, 1681. How it sur- 
vived I am unable to say ; but it seems to have been 
foand in private bands at Gulnes by M. Laudrin, formerly 
of that town, and now keeper of the archives at Calais, 
whose assistance I have often had occasion to acknowledge, 
and who has further increased our debt to him by entrusting 
to me this manuscript. 

I have been in great doubt what use to make of it; I 
first thought to transcribe it in full, but this would have been 
a very lengthy task, and moreover, many of the entries are 
oninterestrng repetitions. I next thought of printing such 
portions of it as seemed to have special interest ; but 
even thia would take more space than can well be spared, 
nor would it bring out for us the full value and meaning 
dI the book. I have therefore decided to use it as the 




sabject of this paper, and to endeavoar, bjr extracts, 
complete the picture of the life and organisation of a ' 
Hagaenot congregation. 

The book itself is a folio (llj + 7i inches), bound in 
vellam, and the paper has for water-mark the arms of the 
town of Amsterdam. It consisted originally of 174 leaves, 
but 15 having been cut out, there now remain 159. Twelve 
of these being blank, there are left 147 leaves, or '294 
pages, of closely written manuscript. The first page is u 
follows ; — 

Beoistrb db la Recette et Defense Paitte pour lss 
Pauvbes DC Temple de Guisne depdis 1660; Josqc'a 
1681 ; PAR LES NOMfes ;— SfAVOIB. 


Samuel Gaton 
Jacqnes Bobelin 
Jean Sauchelle 
Isaac Le Turcq 

Daniel Bilart ou Pilart 
Jacob de Hane 
Abraham Verbreghe 
Adrien Lernoult 
Isaac de la Croix 
Antoioe Maressal 
L. De Le Becque 

Isaac Sigart 

Jacques de Cassel 


Jean Vromon 

Pierre Ije Due 

Mathieu Houcque (diacre) 

Jean Beurse 

F. De le Becque 


Francois Sigart 

Jona Magnie 

Jacob Sqniper 

Samuel Dhoy 

Abraham Loizel (diacre) 


Abraham Balissau 

Ambroise Minet 

J. De La Balle 

A. Maire (et ancien) 

Jean Le Clercq (ancien) 


M" Tricotel 
De Prez 
et J. Devaux 

Les Fasteurs et Minifitres 
Bont les premiers ; ensuitte 
les anciens, les Di acres Re- 
cevenrs et les Diacres ai 
tans. LemotdeDiacresiguifie 
icy des personnes chargees de 
Recevoir et distribuer les au- 
mones, et de faire les fonctions 
de Marguilliers sous I'inspec- 
tioD des Paateurs, Miuistres, 
et des anciens. 



This title page, though of about the same date, cannot be 
contemporary with the MS., from which, however, it was 
evideotly compiled. The first iiat, that of the " diacres rece- 
Wiirs," gives in their order the names of the successive 
treasurers ; while the three following lists are made up from 
[ the names of those who appear as signing the auditore' cer- 
^tificates. Bnt the lists are not accurate, some of the names 
ing incorrectly spelt, and two, viz., Michel Porrye and 
ftD la Mare, omitted altogether. Moreover, there were 

iny more oflScers of the church who did not act as auditors, 

bnt whoae names appear in the entries as " diacres " of the 
various "quartiers"; of these no account is taken. Again, 
BO contemporary would have been in doubt as to the name 
of Pilart. 

What first strikes one in going through these accounts is 
&e rieatneBS with which they are entered, and the accurate 
and methodical way in which they are kept and balanced ; 
and this is the more remarkable, seeing that during the 
iwenty-one years over which they extend, they were kept by 
eleven different hands. The '" diacres receveurs" took the office 
of treasurer in turn ; but, throughout, the same system is 
followed, and the same care shown. This point is one that 
the original only can prove, and I have therefore had two 
pages of the MS. reproduced in facsimile.' At the end of 
each treaaurer'B terra of office his ftccounts were audited, 
generally by six auditors, and a carefully worded certificate 
was appended to them. The form of this varies a little 
from time to time, but the following may be taken as a 
good exampla This also I have reproduced in further 
illustration oi the business-like minuteness and accuracy 
I find throughout. 

" Nous soubsigne qui auons veu et examine le conte 
du frere Isaac Le Turcq pour tons les deniera des 
pauure qu'il a recu et dibourse depuis le cin- 
quesme jour de May mil six cent soisante cincq 
jusqu'a ce jourdhuy, nous auons trouue que la 
recette qu'il a faitte se monte a la somme de trois 
mil quatre cent quatrevain onze liure douze soubs 
six deniers, et la despense monte a la somme de 
trois mil deux cens trente deux liure eaize soubs 
six deniers ; partant appert que ledit fr. le Turcq 
est redeuable a la diaconie de la somme de deux 

■ Appendix 1. 


" Tbicotel pasteur. 
L, De Le Becqub ancien. 
Daniel Pilabt diacre. 


cens cinquante bait liure saize soubs. Fini a 
Calais ce qu&torzesme jour d'Apnul rail six cens 
aoisante sept. 

J. Du PoNCHEL ancien. 
Francois Sigart aDsien. 
Jean Sauchelle diacre. 
Jean De La Balle." 

The period of time during which each diacre remained in 
office as treasurer varied very ranch, the shortest being 
twenty-five weeks, and the longest two years and fourteen 
weeks. As the accounts are only balanced at the end of 
each term of office, it in impossible, without a great deal of 
trouble, to ascertain exactly what the yearly receipts were. 
Thia I have not thought it worth while to do, but I 
have taken instead the average for the whole period. This 
gives a total for each year of 247() /. 10 s.' The amount sounds 
large, but we must remember that the French currency was 
much depreciated, and the livre therefore much less in 
value than the English pound. By reducing the amount 
into English money, we shall obtain a better idea of the 
meaning of the figures. This we are able to do with cer- 
tainty, since the accounts themselves, in more than one 
place, give us the exchange of the day, which may be taken 
at 13 livres to the English pound. The French livre being 
thus worth just over Is. lid. of our money, the average yearly 
receipts expresaed in Enghsh money of the date amount to 
£190 10». 

The purchasing power of money was, of course, very 
different in the seventeenth century from what it is to-day; 
nor is it at all easy to establish a correct relation. The 
livre of 1680 may, however, be taken as equivalent to six 
francs to-day ; this would make the average annual receipts, 
expressed in present value, 14,784 frs., or £591 in our money. 

One cannot but feel regret that these accounts deal only 
with the relief of the poor. Had they included the general 
church accounts, wc should have leamt more of the times to 

' French coinage at this date uonsiatad of livres, sols and dtiiiien, related 
u oura, ij-. la deiiiers = 1 sol ; 30 sols = I livre. Other coine wore boweier 
ia use, and ore meDtioned in our accounts. 1. The diioat - 6 /. or 9i. M. 
Engliah money, at the rate of exchange I have adopted. 2. The duoatoon = 
al. Us, flJ., rather more than the halt duoat. 9. The ecu = 3J- *. Th« 
LonU d'ot = 11 ^ &. Deiiiers Toumius, to which no value ib aBsigoed. Ib 
the cose of all these different coinii there were manv local varieties ; CotgntvA, 
I ditTerent livrea, all of dinoreut vuluea. 



I which they relate ; but, with one or two exceptions, to be 
r Doted later, all the payments recorded are for rehef of varions 
b'GdB given to the poor. It would seem certain that a separ- 
ate account must have been kept for the church expenses. 
Bnt ae to whence the poor fund was derived, and how it was 
•dministered, we have the fullest information. By far the 
most interesting portion is that which shows id what manuer 
the poor were relieved ; and when we come to deal with this 
we shall find, I think, such principles adopted as might even 
furnish a lesson to chanty orfranisation of the present 
day. I propose first to deal with the income. Among the 
sources from which this was derived, the most important, 
as one would expect, are the collections made in the church, 
by means of the '" hoitte dea pauvres " as they are called. 

It would seem that the collection was only made once a 
fortnight, and, as a point which is curiously typical of the 
extreme care with which everything was done, we may 
note that the money was always taken out of the boxes and 
counted by the treasurer in the presence of one or two other 
members of the consistory. If'our times a year, as we know, 
the sacmment was celehratecl, and od these oocaeionB the 
collection was very much larger, though only one half ol the 
sum collected on these days came to our fund, the other 
half probably going to the church expenses. There is httle 
to remark as to this part of the income, except that we have 
occasional evidence that human nature is much the same all 
the world over : for example, the entry of 23rd September, 
1660, is as follows: " Eecu de la visitte de la boitte dea 
pauore auecq le confrere Gatou et Sausel 366/. 8s. Od., sur 
qaoy s'est trou^ ung duscast de 6^ faux, reste 360/. Hs. Od.". 
Sometimes foreign coins were found, e.g., "Vendu des 
deniers Toumois quy estoy dans le coffre, 5/. 9s. Od.". 

Occasionally the receipts were not sufficient to meet the 
payments ; as, for example, in 1663, when we have the 
following entry : — 

" Ce present conte a este veu et calculi et arreste, par 
lequel il appert reuenir audit Sauchelle la somme 
de 12412. 17 s. 3<i., de laquelle somme il sera 
rembourse sur les deniers de I'egfise, et sur les 
premiere quy proviendront de la collecte quy se 
fera dans pen de temps ". 

it is clear from this that there was another fund, probably 
one for church expenses, which is nowhere directly 


noticed in our accounts, and it was, doubtless, from this 
source that Sftuchelle was repaid, seeing that the adverse 
balance is'not carried forward. Sometimes a special "cuill- 
ette " was resorted to. 

"Festins" provided a not infrequent source of income. 
These were clearly marriages, as a reference to the Registers 
proves, but the auras so given seldom exceeded 5 /. Of a 
similar nature are the offerings made on the occasions of 
" fian^ailles " : for instance on 4th April, lti67, Jean San- 
chelle gives 6 L, " pour ses fian^ailles," an entry on which I 
am able to throw light from my own family records, where I 
find, among the notes left by this same Jean Sauchelle, the 
following : " Moy Jean Sauchelle ay pris a feme a Calais 1» 
fille du 8' Isaac Sigart et de Susanne Delacroix ses pere et 
mere, et sommes mari^ a t'eglise de (puisne par le ministre 
nom^ Tricotel le 27 FeV 1667".' 

From gifts and legacies a great deal was realised. In 
166'2 I find a sum of 1,000 1, paid over by my own ancestor, 
Ambroise Minet, who was, it would seem, the executor of 
" mere C, B.." and the payment must have been delayed, as 
he adds 50i. "poor lea interest".^ Another legacy of £20 
sterHng from " la veuve Nicolas Desanthima," of Canterbury, 
proves the existence of a counection between the two 
churches before the Kevocation.* Some of the legacies take 
the form of land or houses, the rents of which are entered as 
receipts ; for example, " de Jean Becard, et de quoy il a 
quittance, et c'est pour louage des terres aparte' a Judith 
Bourgois, desquelz Isaac le Turcq est cree curateur par jus- 
tice ".* Among individual donors, " Le cousin Michel Hensch 
d'Amsterdam " deserves the first place for hie constant and 
liberal gifts ; between 1662 and 1681 his donations amount to 
not less than 642 1. Madame la Contesse, de Noorthombe- 

' Hugutmt Familj/ of Minet, p. 90. 

'Ono would wish to know who C. B. wu; but the oalj light on tht 
qucBtioD cQmes from an eatry of the proviouB ye&r, which aeomB to prove th»t 
sho diod away from Cftlais, and th*t the pull was lent (or har [un^nJ, " P»i* 
le (rais du voisge de drap po' C. B. : aircBte auec M. Hui et M. Oatou ". 

* Canterbury RtgUters, Publ. of the Soc., id, v., p. 601 : '■ Jan. 26, 1670-1. 
Marie, vefvo de Nicolu de Sauthuim". This iHsn excellent illiutratioD of what 
I may call '' undesigned coincidence ". True, it a not often that ne are able 
to oheek the accounts with an English register; but whenever a birth, mai- 
riage or death it mentioned, the event refened to will he found in the Oulnee 
registers. This legacy was paid in three iaetalments, amounting to 9871., 
which givea an exchange of 14 I. 7 s, per pound sterling, or more than what 
Calais seoma to have been able to obtun when sending money to England. 

'The last entry in the second of the two laosimile pages reproduced la 
Appendix I. relates to this matter. 




land sends 16 1 in 1673, and we wonder whether it was Elizei- 
&beth. Dowager Countess, who died in 1709, at the age of 
ninety-seven, or her daaghter-in-law Elizabeth, who died in i 
1690. Whichever it may have been, what was their interest J 
in Calais?' In 1680 the name of Rnvigny occurs twice; 1 
first, 17/. 17s. 6d. is received "pourun domestique de M. I 
Bunigny," and, shortly afterwards, 150/. "que M. Kauigny j 
a donn^ aax paaores " is noted. In this case the explanation 1 
is a simple one. A Buvigny had married, early in the I 
century, the heiress of La Caillemotte, a property situated 1 
close to Calais. Their son was the Marquis de Kuvigny, J 
who fled to England, as did his two sons, Henry, afterwards 1 
Viscount Galway, and Peter. The interest in Calais shown ] 
by this family is, of coarse, due to the fact that they were 1 
owners of land in the neighbourhood. 1 

Some of the gifts must have bean in kind ; as, for example, I 
a gold ring given by Sauchelle in 1668, and sold for 4 1. 18 s. ; f 
and again, in 1675, "Abraham Verbreghe, pour un diament I 
quy apartenoit aux pauures, 'a luy vendu par I'adais dea con- I 
freres, 95/.". Often we have such entries as "vendu una i 
cotte noir " ; " la valeur d'uD drap donne " ; "pour 4i a. de 1 
haye a 35 a. I'aune, prouenant du doeuil de fou M. Marquety " ; j 
Ibis class of entry sometimes, no doubt, represents gifts, but 1 
frequently, also, the sale of articles pledged with the church, | 
and never redeemed, and sometimes the property of some I 
deceased person, whose estate was taken over and admin- ' 
istered by the deacons for the benefit oE the poor fund. 

Another source of revenue carries ua far back into pagan 
times, when, on the completion of a bargain, it was thought 
expedient to offer a part of the price to appease the deity. 
Ab a survival of this custom, we have payments of which the 
following are good examples : "recu un denier a Dieu dun 
nauire que M. Benest a vendu " ; " le sieur de Dour proohe 
de Marcq a bailie pour les pouures a cause d'une acquisition 
11 /.". Unfortunately, except in one of the two instances I 
have quoted, we are not told the nature of the transaction in 
respect of which the offering was made, and the only other 
entry of this kind which gives any detul savours, I am sorry 
to say, of malversation. In 1676 Jacob de Hane makes this 
entry: "J'ay retenu pour un denier a Dieu que je douois 
donner aux S" de leglise Romaine 3/.". 

> Blinbelh. 
■aooDd mtJTiase. 

JO died 1690, w&b dausbter of Thos. Wriothesle^ by bin 
Hiu hiti vita viae Bachel de MasBue, oF the family of de 
Buvigays were, as etftted above, coon acted willi CiilaU. 


A considerable snm was derived from payments mftfe 
the use of the parJEh pall. For example, M. Trooilli 
father of the minister of that name, dice on 16th Ocltl*!' 
1680, and on 28th November following we have the enttj; 
"recen de Mad*^ Marie Trouillart p' le drap noir qtij % 
senile a Mone' Trouillart son pere 24 1. ; again on 3rd Aagist, 
1679, ■' la vefne Minet " pays "pour le drap noir 9 I. ISi," 
her husband having died on 16th July previoas. SometinM 
the payment ia said to he "poor le drap et manteau noir". 
Occasionally, but here always in the case o[ children, tit) 
" drap " ia said to be " blanc ", The payments made vary wiy 
much, and woold seem to have depended on the rank 
position of the deceased. I was at one time in donbt as to 
whether my translation of the word "drap" was correct, 
and whether it was not rather the shroud ; but I feel confi* 
dent that I am right, and for these reasons : elsewhere in tbe 
accounts payments are made for a " hnceuil," which is clenrl; 
the shroud, and it is well known that a supply of the trap- 
pings of woe, which have in all ages been thought appropriate 
to funerals, was often kept by the church for the use of the 
parishioners. Again the couphng of the "manteau" with 
the " drap " points to the same conclusion. The custom 
be paralleled in England. ' 

I come now to the payments, and here the difficulty lies in 
the wealth of mtiterial before ub. To deal with the whole d 
it would be impossible : I propose to divide it roughly into 
certain classes, and to illustrate these by examples. The 
first point which strikes one is the elaborate orgaQisaticm of 
the system. The church was at Guines, but Calais wu 
clearly the administrative centre, and there the accouutt 
were kept. The ecclesiastical district was mapped out into 
divisions called " quartiera," and for each " quartier " one or 
more "anciene" and " diacres " were responsible.- The 

' 111 1696 Lady Mary Turner givos to the parish of Soatfa MLmmB b« 
hcBfae cloth of black velvet, to be kept by the o " - ■- 

burial, five BhiULnga was to bo paid and givcD to the pooi. Asaiu, in 1730, 
Bliiubeth Wroth, by her will, providoa that her black velvet suit oe m aJilnto 
a paoll, and bequeaths it to be let out (or hire to auch pereoDi ■ ' ^^^^ 
ocoasioQ for the same. Tba biro was to be uol more than ten, 
than five Bhillings. I take both these instances Irom Mr. WalW'a 
WilU. p. 46 (privately printed). See also on this BUbjeat, Le* ~ 
SoMirt/oia, P. de F*lice. Paris. 1896, p, 26$. 

' These "quartiera" were ten in number: wj., Le Fauboj . ._ 

Villa (now St. Piocie), Coulognc. Quemp, Vieille Eglise, Marcxj, Oflaquerque, 
krint, Lee Atlaoqaea, and Guinea. Vide the map issued with the Kegialua 
of Outnta. 


treasurer for the time beiog was responsible for all the pay- 
ments, and evidently lived at Calais ; but oftentimes the 
need for relief arose in other parts of the district, and in this 
case Ihe local deacon either brought the matter before the 
treasurer or dealt with it at once, being afterwards repaid 
from Calais on the presentation of hia account.' 

But not only was the system perfectly organised, it was 
also admirably administered, and by this I mean that the 
principles followed were such as, even in these days of re- 
formed charity administratioQ, we have hardly yet fully 
attained to. Charity, it it is to do good and not harm, must 1 
conform to two main rules : first, it must only he given after ' 
full inquiry into the merits and needs of the case ; secondly, | 
it mnst be given in the form which such inquiry shows is I 
the most likely to relieve the case permanently. We shall ' 
all agree that it is wiser so to assist a man as to enable him ' 
to earn his own living, than by continued doles to keep him 
a perpetual pauper. ' 

We shall find that at Calais these principles were recognised 
and acted upon ; and first, let me take a few cases to prove 
what inquiry was made. Over aud over afjain there are ' 
entries such as these: " Un passant venant d'HolJande, et 
retODmant a Lausanne en Suisse, auec attestation," " Chris- ; 
tian de Brougher suiuant son tesmoinage de M. Drelincourt ". , 
Those who know anything of the organisation of the Hugue- 
not churches will at once recognise the meaning and value i 
of the " t&noignage " and " attestation ". Where these fail, I 
the case is only dealt with after consultation with some I 
other official, or by order of the consistory: " Assist^ Adri- 
enne Picotte par ordre du Consistoire " ; " Un passant 
poor Prance de j'aduis du frere Sauchelle " ; " Un passant de 
Geneue de I'aduis des confreres " ; " Capon pour noeuf sep- 
maines de nourriture de Jean de la Bue du consentement et 
aduis de Jean Sauchelle". 

Next, as to the nature of the relief given. Sometimes, of 
coarse, it is in that most elementary but most dangerous form 
of charity, money; but instances of relief in kind are also 

' To quot« one of many instnnces which could bo given : in 1664 we find 
"p«y^ K f^erre PiflremaD diftcre doa Atacq quy \aj oatoit debue [lar le compts 
qu'il s rendu oe diC jour, sortaot de charge, la somma de 31 1. 1 .i. 3 d.". Pen- 
(ion* too wore paid by the deacon of the " qoartier " : lot oiample, one Gate- 
bled, who had fang been a penBioner on the Calsie boolui. is paid 16 j. " pom 
aller » GnUnea deneurer " ; and the next entry of the weekly penaiona runi. 
" pay£ U upDikine, a la raserue de Pierre Oatebled all(^ demeurer a Quianei,'' 
*here h« wu no doabt cared (or by the Gulnes deacon. 

VOL. VI.— KO. II. L 



nvunberlesB. The wayfarer has his passage paid to 
a poor woman has a cow bonght for her ; another,! 
wheel ; another, flax. A man has the repairs to I 
paifl for, or his clothes taken ont of pawn, or » | 
rent paid. If I do not stay to give instances cit% 
it is that they wifl be found fully dealt with latv 
quotations I shall have to make in illustration of i 
classes of charity practised. 

The needs of the poor are so various that only a ' 
classification of what was done to meet them is pof 
of difficult questions the treatnient of orphans is n( 
difficult, and I propose to take this first. Th 
adopted was one much in favour to-day, namely, 
out — a practice which served a twofold end, ! 
benefited both the children and the poorer meiel 
congregation, whose means of livehhood werej 

With whom and at what cost orphan childi 
boarded out is an important question, which i 
understand would have to be passed upon by ■ 
before the payment would be allowed : — 

"Paie a Meurisse le raois des cnfans Man 

que les freres de la basse ville ont mis 

le 14 Auril a 8 i. par mois pour 2 garsc 

but that the same machinery should have to be set 

before the orphan could be supphed with a pai 

seems a little cumbrous : — 

"BailU par ordre de Jean Lnze, quy and 

Consistoire, pour les enfans Delapori 1 

Terin, deux cammisol et deux paireB 

rolle ". 

In fact the repetition of the words " par ordre dti Ck; 

"de I'advis de la Compagnie," becomes almost v 

and, if I insist on it, it is only that I may bring ( 

full how systematised their charity was, and how I 

system was carried out. 

The story of Pierre de Winter illustrates in 
the method in which orphans were dealt with, 
accounts first open, in 1660, he is supported by tl 
and is boarded out with a vridow; 41. 10 s. ia 
month for his board, and 5 s. for his " escolage". 
he must have grown, and the monthly paymen 
creased to 5 I. and 6 s. respegtively. UpJ ' 



with one or other of the church wiclowB, and during the 
whole of this time there are frequent entries of sums paid 
for his clothing, as well as for mending his shoes, while he 
is also supplied at school with paper, and, on one occasion, 
with an " escritoir ". In June, 1665, the lad must have heen 
old enough to learn a trade, and we then find him started 
with It new set of clothes, including a "camisole" and five 
" coUetB de toille." and placed with Nicolas Martinot, whom 
we know from the Begisters to have been a " boutonnier " ' : 
no definite sum is paid for his apprenticing, but whereas 5 I. 
per month had, so far, been paid (or his board, he now costs 
only 3 I., and we may well infer that the reduced charge was 
coonterbalanced by the work he was able to do for his 
maeter. For two years and eight months he remains with 
Martinot. and is supplied with clothes during the whole time. 
The next break in his life is evidenced by the last payment 
made to Martinot for his board; "paye a Martinot pout 
deux moia escheu 22 fev. der. dapprentige. Pre. de Winter, 
party pour Laide ". It is clear from this that the boy had 
been sent to Leyden, and. as we should expect, we find that 
he was fully fitted out. He has socks, a " juste-i-coi-ps," a 
"cringrame,'" and, lastly, what I take to be an overcoat — 
" bailie le frocq de Jean Dubois a Pierre de Winter Eillant 
pour HoUande ". This "' frocq " must have been a garment 
on which the church had advanced to its former owner the 
sum of 8 i 1 s., which he had omitted to repay ; it is charged 
when given to Pierre at il. 16 s., and the balance of the sum 
advanced is noted as remaining due from its former owner 
The boy was too young to travel alone, and the next pay 
meot is: "Pai6 an filz Marye Ferraa pour mener Pierre de 
Winter a Laide, et au confrere Le Turcq pr. son passage". 
The petty expenses of the journey are repaid to his convoy 
later on: "Pour divers au subject de Pierre de Winter a 
Laide, de Jacob filz de Marye Ferras ". We hear no more 
of Pierre until tiie end of this year, 1668, when he waa 
evidently well established with his new master at Leyden. 
This appears from the two following entries: "Kendu a 
Mad. Le Moine 1 port de lettre venant par terre de Leyde, 
de M&rq Desguynes, touchant P?erre de Winter " — the letter 
was to ask for the apprenticing fee which had been promised 
should the lad prove satisfactory, and a week later comes the , 
entry : ' ' Pai6 a Jean Aymery 1 lettre change 23 1. 12 s. envoii 
» Mr. Marcq Desguiens a Leyde pour acbevei Pierre de 
' Outnti BegUlere, p. 199. 



Winter apprendre le mettyer de grogrenier". We hear: 
more of this caae, but from the entries I have extracted K 
pieced together we have the whole story of the boy dnring 
eight years, until he was finally started in life as master of s 
trade, which would enable him to earn his own living. Aurf 
I ventiire to think that the most modem system of dealing 
with orphan children could not improve on that adopted al 

The girls were, in their degree, treated as well as the boys, 
for they were taught sewing and darning, and were clothed 
and sent to school. The story of Judicq Mattou illustrate* 
this very completely. She seems to have been a widow, and 
we first find her relieved in April, 1663. In the May follow- 
ing she dies, and is buried at tbe expense of the church, 
Her property must have been taken possession of ; for, on 
8th January, 1664, there is a receipt noted " pour la vent He 
meuble de Judicq Mattou, vefen de Kobert Guise, euiuacl 
rinventaire ct vent fait la somme de 168 1. 18s.6 d.; taut deduire 
5 1. 10 s. pay^ a Jean Bequelin pour son louage dc sa maison ". 
With the estate came its obligations, and immediately after 
her death thei-e are payments to a widow " pour auoir gftrd6," 
and to Marye Le Jcune " ponr auoir laue le lainge de Juditij 
Matou ". Her rent, as we have seen above, was paid out oi 
the estate, so also are her debts; for in June, 10s, appear! 
"pay^ a une femme que Judicq debuoit ". She left a boy 
and two girls, who were at once boarded out, the girls with 
Marie Le Jeune, and the boy elsewhere ; the latter being 
apprenticed at a cost of 60/. in February. 16G4. The girls 
continue for a long time to be a charge on the fund ; their 
foster-mother receives 10 i. a month, besides payments for 
their "escolage" and clothing. But the special point thie 
story serves to show is that, within a month of theil 
mother's death, Marye Gregoire is paid 5 1. " pour anoir apris 
a condre la fille Judicq Maton ". In 1661 a similar payment 
is made in respect of another orphan: "haill^ a une fille 
pour auoir montre a ung orfelin a lacher' des has". 

Books, paper, and all other school requisites are ai8o 
found, hut the only books specially named are "livres Ae 
aiuilite "'and "catechismes". Kor was their religious educa- 

1 Darn. 

'"LivresdeciviliW" were common at this tirae.aamftnualafor theinstnio- 
tion ol the young. One. well-knovn, was written by Eresniiis; this wat 
translated tnto Frenoh, and, with several others, will be found fully described 
in A. Franklin's l,a vie jirivfe d'mitre/ois, Paris, IBS?, 


[lected. Gaines was at aome ittirtanfi' Iran CaJss, 

joomey thither was nude by eaial boat ; freqaent 
appear of soms allowed the childno to go to GufaieB, 
t to atteDcl the instruction giroi to the chon^ there;. 
vidow and the orphan come natorallf together, and 
ws, pensioners upon the fond, there was ao lack. 
Dbex of peosioDerB varied Erom time to time, bat at 
inning; of each new set <d aceotmts the names, with 
IS paid to them weekly, are always set oat in folL 
9^ent entries by the same treasurer the week^ total 
^en, tinder the heading of " les ordinaires," or " la 
:". It ia clear that the amotint of these pensioiia 
Bfally considered, as we are always told that they ate 
ar ordre da Consistoire," or were " arrest^ ao Coo- 
' ; and if ever any variation in the amooot is made, 
ays noted as being made on the same aathority, e^., 
ipagnie toi ay&nt angment^ a csoae de sa maladte ". 
ine Ganaione is as good an instance of this type 
as I can Snd. She is on the books as a pensioner at 
miencement in 1G60, and continnes there till her 
I 1679. The first entry shows her M in receipt of 1 1 
At the end of 1660 she drops oat, perfaape able to 

herself, and only receives occasiona] dotes ; bat in 
e is again on the regular hst, receiviag 15 1. In addi- 
her pension, she receives from time to time farther 
if which the following may be taken as examples : 
lamise bailte a Suzenne Gannion, de I'adaifl des con- 
L 15>." ; " one cotte de frize et on cors portant 10 ^ 
It qaoy die en a pay^ 4 1.," the balance 6 1. 10 J. being 
irged. Id 1668 she was enconraged to do something 
h^ own living, and 2 1, is spent for " tm grand roaet, 

filer". Toward the end her health faued. and we 
onents to her " ponr se faire saigner " ; and in 1678 
tives money " pour anoir de la graisse poor mettre a 
e". Probably also she was bedridden at this time, 
! are several pajrments to her " poar 2 bottes de paille 
iicher". In September of this year her pension is 
)d "a cause de son indisposition et viellesse" ; and 
1 May, 1679, comes the ^nal entry "les ordinaires, 

I. a Gagnionne morte " ; how she died, or bow she 
ied we are not told. 

ler point to be noted about these pensions is the 
ontrol exercised over the recipients. One Decaufour 
( IL 10 s. weekly, presumably sufficient for his 

152 HOOUENOT society's peoceedinqs. 

support, IB found to have pawned hie clothes for 61.; tbef 
are released for him, bat only " a condition de Iny dedoin 
7 s. Gd. par seinaJne de son ordinaire " ; and in another cas^ 
the widow Marchant is found to have allowed her rentU 
run into arrears for six months ; this debt coming to the 
knowledge of the authorities, is paid for her, but the amoant 
is deducted by instalments from her weekly pension. 

Poverty leads to the pawnshop, and none know better 
than the charitable that a man's tools, or even his clothes, 
have oftentimes to be redeemed before he can be given t 
fresh start. There is no disgrace in pawning, and to receivei 
in pawn is oftentimes an act of charity. Of this the chturdi 
of Calais was well aware, for over and over again it acted as 
pawnbroker. As before, I single out a few cases as examplui 
of this aspect of its beneficence : " Par ordre de la compagnis- 
j'ay rendu au confrere Jean Vremault 15 2. ^a'il a donne k 
Marie Hebbert sur sa promesse, et les gages, sauoir des abitr 
de camelot noir, d'une cotte de sarge rouge, d'une paire de 
pseaumes a bloucque d'argent,^ et deux mouchoirs a dentelle, 
laditte promesse paib. a la St. Jean prochain cy". I caB< 
find DO trace of the redemption of these miscellaDeoW 
articles ; on the contrary, it would seem as though Marie' 
Hebbert had been reduc^ to pawn more of her property, for^ 
in the following year there is this : " retenu des hardee ds' 
Marie Hebert, a hon conte, 5 a. toille, d'enuirou 5 s. I'a., dont 
j'ay faict ime paillasse pour G-agnonne ". 

The pair of silver psalm-books pawned by Marie Hebbert' 
can be paralleled by another advance : ' ' assist^ Marye Les^ 
allant a Dieppe, de 3 1, sur le gage un pseaume & I'interpre-' 
tation de Tapocalipse ". 

In 1673 Engrand Bien receives 21 1. " par ordre de la com- 
pagnie pour faire son voiage auecq sod mesnage en Aog", 
BUT quoy a baill6 en gage un habit de famme noir de serge^ 
que Ton luy rendra alora qu'il rendra I'argent ". Alast' 
Engrand Bien does not seem to have prospered in England, 
for two years later comes the end of the story : " Bendu M 
confrere Fremau un habit de serge noir quy a est^ mis eit 

' Le Dietionnaire de Furetifre (llO^aoaaapprend que \6 mot "ptln" I 
dlt auasl par eitoiiHioD d'une cboss qui eat unique, et qui tt'eat point apptuU 
Aiusi un dic " uue patre d'Heurea," pour dim un livre d'Houres. Blouoqot 
eat lei dftus le aonsde fermoir d 'argent. En vieux Fran^oiR on dlaait hlonoqaa 
pour boucte. Aiusl dana L'ti^rciDemenl dt la langiui /rancoyie d« 
Palsgrave (1C>30), " Buocle foe a shoo - Blouque". No» payaans di«eaC toQ- 
jQure " bloucle pour bouole, at " ablouqusr " pour bouoier (note bj H. Ob. 



•par jngran Bien le 6" Octob., 1673, pour 21 i, que lea 
e lay ont prette, pour par ledit Fremau enuoyer ledit 

k ftudit jngran quoy qn'il n'ayt rendu lesdits 21 1., & ce 

DOQUuiseFation & par ordre de la compagnie. Ce cy 


i pawnbroking does not always seem to have been 
led on in a very profitable way, to judge from the caae 
Esther le Jeuue, to whom 151. had been advanced on 
ktu pledges ; these, on being sold "par ordre de la com- 
jae," realised only 3 /. Another tranBaction which resulted 
'jfBB may be mentioned here ; the widow Marchant, of 

I we heard above, when she was in arrears with her 
I; died in 1679, and certain expenses were incurred at 
the entry runs a8 follows: "pour 31 i. 3s. Qd. 
(! et reste de 37 i. 3 s. 6 d. paye aprea la mort la vefue 
at, ayant receu Ql. p. 2 juppea vendus suiuant le 

p«u doB de I'inuentaire fait auec le frere Verbreghe, le 
jies hardes estans dans un coffre a veudre ". 
jcidentally a whole chapter might be written on clothes, 
mry kind of garment is at one time or another provided 
U charity of the church for every age and both aexes. 
m, Blockings and shirts we need not dwell on, but the 
is of some of the garments, ae well as of the materials of 
p they were made, are worth noting for their antiquarian 
Ht. "Un abit de creseau' froc, et fasson " costs lit. 
|VEiJ., the same material being used elsewhere for "un 
Ms'*. Another material much iu use was "rolle," of 
■l both "camisole " and " canneson " are made, as well 
^kings, its cost was 1 ;. 18 a. the aune, The " camisole," 
}ff note, was a man's garment (Angl., waistcoat), as the 
U" was usually a woman's; temporamutantur, ajidto-Aaj 
town wears the "frac," and his wife the "camisole". 
Bter garments, there seem to have been many varieties ; 
md " cora de froc violet " or "rouge," " cors convert de 
r "habit de camelot noir," "habit juste-au-cora," with 
PcamiBole de froc" and "corps," while the "cotte" 
nec(Hne the petticoat. These with the "costilhon," or 
^>-Bhirt, are enough to furnish forth a fashion paper of 
■preoteenth century, while of sHghter female adornments 
Mve the "pigne," the "cornette, " the "brassier," the 
pe," with "mouchoirs," "devanteau" and "eaguilli- 

i. men's garments, after the camisole, the "haut-de* 
It^, keriie: Cotgrave. Etoflede laiuo crolat'e a deui envere: Llttr^, i.v. 


^ j a pair o! these "i 

■■fK » pod, ia^iia de fane et fusoi.'* coat GL 16l, 

rvi&aa "balxt de sage ft pod, dodbhue, et 

i^ — ^HehoaBMiol41.19fc— mftkeatbeoostof tl 

£11 lfi«. fv £1 13«. U. ia Rndidi mooef of the same diM-l 

OMO^I; ire are ramnded of a modem dresBnukaV 

LtrOcdtfaa vid) irhidiaUthat goes to the maldng ot ' 

X is aet oat and dtaiged lor: "la vefae de 6ille de 

haa,kriHtaDoe,**lla.frogat 33j.,et { a. cuievu 

at 9Da. Ta^ bakiiie, 307^. fil. gakn, et coir, poor an cors"; 

low, iriioae dieas does not seem tu btve 

Mfcning, has "9| a. (rize at 36 s. I'a. ua[*, 

fil, at bfoB de eottK ". 

" * r I bave on^ ilhtstzated the relief given by the chnrch 
tmtnht^n, but fnlly as much again was distributed 
■ in «faat we shooU call casual relief. To de^ 
■ would be to leprodnce the whole account 
[ csD aaij attM^ a few tTpical instances. And 
me take the one of "le Siusse, simple d'^prit". 
b July, 1679, a payment is made " a ong homme qnj 
e ieyimg Smsee sunsle d'eepiit," and the same daja 
with "poteee, pain, ooeore, biere," are provided for 
'Hmedftjslater 3Luv pud "poor retirer la clefde 
Ik ciumbR DcacftQfonr. poor y k>ger le Suisse simple". 
DMcanfMOr was pat in <diarge of the case, as farther pay- 
ments an descnbed as being nude to him. One of these, 
OD S4th Jnlv, "a Desconloor, a cause qo'il logoit la femme 
et Tenfaat da Suisse." shows that the sick man's family had 
•oined him, and tbenoeforward they become pensioners at the 
rMe of 3i a weds. It is moreov«r clear that lodging this 
fftmilT with Deacaofoux was a double chanty, since he him> 
■eU was obviously in need of assistance ; for about the same 
time a payment is made to him " sa femme estant raalade," 
and a fortbejr payment "daugmentation". ., , . 

In Jannaiy of the next year the Swiss was got nd of, for 
a sum is paid " a la mere de Deacaufour pour la chambre on 
a est* le Suisse " ; hut a fortnight later he had returned, [or 
wo find "a la famme du Suisse, son mary reuenu." and the 
x-nskm continues until 30th March, on which date 91, ai« 
1 Suisse simple pour s'en retoumer a Dunqnerque, 
Pi sa familie ". , » < at, 

Anotba: very similar entry gives equal proof of tha 
thowoahness with which these cases were worked, and how 
everytfing thai could be wa« /fone for their aUeviation :— 


1 16 
4 10 

10 9 

23 7 



"Betire da Courgain,' de I'aduis dea confreres, Jacque 
I'Auoine, filz de Estienne de Dieppe, luy estaut ma- 
lade, et mis chez Marye Heaniii. et payS 
a Pierre de Vos et La Plenne pout le 

porter 7 6 

pour une chemize 35 s., a la femme ou 

il a. este loge 30 s. . . .350 
Marye Hennin, a deux fois pour luy 
faire bouillon .... 
a laditte pour luy faire du bouillon 
a laditte, paye pour son lit, chambre, 

et de I'auoir gard4 
a Caras pour saign^ea et purges 

It is interesting to know that, three yeara later, the sum 
spent on Avoine was repaid, by whom we are, unfortunately, 
not told. 

The majority of the strangers were, however, only " paBS- 
ants," and to show how various were the nationalitiea of 
these, and their destinations, I take four consecutive entries 
on the same day. " Un passant de la Luseme;" " Un 
passant Saedois, bossu " ; " Un passant pour Douure " ; and 
" Un passant venant d'Irlande ", Sometimes we are told 
the reason of their need: " Un passant, pour retirer ses 
hardes du pacquet botte, de I'aduia de M. De La Croix " ; 
" Deux bommes attendant le vent propre ". Some of these 
packet-boat entries, of which, as we should expect, there are a 
great many, enable us to fix the price of the channel-passage 
in those days ; such are, " an M" du pacquet botte pour 
passer une femme auec troia enfants, 4/. 16^." ; " paye pour 
le passage d'un pouure passant en Aiigleterre, 5 scheliu, 31. 

In such troublous times the ranks of the poor were largely 
recruited from soldiers and priaoiiera, and among the " pass- 
anta " theae two classes were fully represented ; " Deux 

' The fiihing luburb of Calais. 

■ Thii is one ol tbe eutrieit which enablBs ua to asoarUIn ths rate oF ex- 
ebuige. I ma; aata here Ibat in the case ol many of Ihe ■' passanta " a 
corioua formula ia used, iu whiuh wc seem to catch a EainC eoho of tkho daja 
when Calais was not, politically, a purt uf France ; they are described as 
" passant pour France ; and onea the phraaa is employed in an even mora 
curious way. where an inhabitant ol Calais is spoken of aa "lort; du Fau- 
koyrg pour aller en E'nuice ". 


Ai^kiis Tenant des prisons de St. Oiner, pour deux chenuEes, 
pour despenoe qn'ila ont fait au logis Mary Clain , et 30 s. que 
je leor donne, et paye pour le«r passage ; " "A Josea, ^- 
Bterdaia, passant, ayant este pris de Ttirq ; " " Foumy a St, 
Omer pour les prisonniera Aiiglois ; " " Un passant venant 
de Bordean, et pria par les Anglois;" "Par ordre de k 
cotnpaguie, poor liberer le fils de Mathien Foix, esclave;" 
"Paye an Mortier d'Or pour Saussoucy, soldat malade22l. 
18*., receo 3 i. de son eapitaine ; " " Un passant de la RocheLe, 
prisonnier;" "Dens pasaauts tenant des prisons de Fles- 
singhe ; " " Un jenne garcon pris par les Ostendois but mer, 
pour s'en retoumer;" " Un Gnson reuenaut du semioe 
d'Espagne, poor s'en retoumer en son pays, auec attesta- 
tion ". Nor was this kind of help b'mited to those of the 
faith, for among those relieved are "une religense," 
moiiie defroque." and " an juif ". 

A very large proportion of the relief granted was Id cases 
of sickness, for here the charity of the church seems to have 
known no bounds. I have already quoted instances sofli- 
ciently numerous to show how illness was dealt with. The 
point I would call your attention to here is, that 230 years 
ago the value of nursing and special food in sickness, as ad- 
juncts to medical skill, was clearly felt. The entrj' " paye a 
diuers fois, et a la garde quy le garde, et poar I'apotiquer," 
sums up two of these elements very tersely. Sometimes the 
payment to the medical man is entered at the time ; as, " paye 
a I'Auoiue, semgien, par ordre de la compagnie, pour auoii 
pense un pouure garson d'un coup de pistole " ; but mors' 
usually the doctor's account is presented and paid from time 
to time, not always, it would seem, without dispute, as an 
entry of 1664 proves : " pour un billet de Pierre Michel qu'3 
ra'a donne pour ce qu'il a trete nos pouures, portant 57 i. 4 a. 
II a donne 11/. pour les pounres quant nous aaous fait la 
cultiet, reste 46 i. 4 s. qui tuy reuieus. Nous luy auons de eci 
deduit 16/. is." and only 30/. is actually paid to the poor 

Occasionally the principle, " no cure no pay " is adopted ;, 
"de I'aduis du confrere Sigard j'ay fait march6 auecq una 
femme pour gu^rir les enfans de Gilles Leleu des galles pour 
9/., a uonditipn de les guerir, stnon point d' argent ; et a ella, 
auance 30 *. pour auoir dea drogues ", 

Sickness leads to funerals, and of these there is no lack . 
not only do we find them burying their own poor, but they^ 
were constantly, it would seem, called on bo bury 8oldier~ 


^ho died while stationed in Calais: " I'enterreineDt d'uu 
soldat mort a la citadelle," being & very common entiy, 
varied once by " Tenterrement d'un aoldat qny a este tu6 sur 
la Place". It is clear that there must have been a large 
nnmber of Protestant soldiers serving in the French army 
at this date, a fact of which we find full confirmation in the 
Registers ; for example, in 1685 a child is baptised who is 
<iescribed as son of a "Cappitayne au Regiment Suisse de 
Salis ". No doubt when any of these Protestants died, the 
military authorities were only too glad to relieve themselves 
ol the obligation of burying them. 

Sometimes the sum paid for the funeral is entered in a 
lump, but often the full details are given. 

1670. 5 Jan. 

Est decede Isabeau Grarde une femme loge 
au Mortier d'Or, et pay6 pour la visite 

du chirugien 15 

Le Buere ou hnsuil 18 

Pour le lusseau ' 2 10 

La fosse 10*. ; porteurs 20s. . . . 1 10 

Pour sa despence audit lieu . . . 5 15 

Pour lauoir enseuely . . . 10 

12 H 

But very tew payments were charged against the fund 
Irhich were not directly connected with the poor ; these few 

propose to note. Chief among thera is tlie " Quint-denier ". 

iiifi, M. de F^hce tells ue, was "le cinquiime de I'argent 
lecueilli pour les pauvres, et qui servait k payer la part con- 
tributive dea Eglises pour les Academies et Colleges". The 
amount varied a good ileal, and was not always regularly 
paid, bat on the whole the contribution was a fairly large 

■ LnzeMi I« A curiaiu word, ftud one quite aokDOwn (o me. Mr. L&ndrin 
mrilw: "duu le gloasaire da Du Ctmge, au mot Luoellua, on voil le vieux 
IntDMua Lusel, avec la bsub He cercueit. Le patoia nalloo (Douai) a encore 
uijoordoi le mot Lugeot. ou Luglau, pour cercueil. A Lille ' Luisoau ' - 
wrcueil ; k ValenoienneB c'eat Lusiau." Mr. Landriu la probably oorrert. 
uid no doubt in moat of the canes the word ia used in thia aeuiie ; but one or 
iwo entrieB aru a little diOicult lo reconcile with this interpretatioD j e.g., in 
IG77 we have "pay^ a Pierre de Vob pour un luseau qu'il dit auoir tait laiie 
pour porter lea pouures a I'aveuir ". Gut perliapa a oualom obtained in the 
ea«e at paupt^r fuaerata wli!c)i could be paralluled lii Naples, where the uofliu 
l« not alwaft buried with the corpse. 



one. I have given the details in the appendix, as they arc 
of aome historical interest.' It will be noticed that on one 
occasion a special grant of 100 i. 18 made, " pour lea egliees 
affligees " ; another entry of the same year, 1672, shows that 
the charity of the church was not always Umited to its own 
body : " de I'aduis du confrere Verbmgne assists ceai quT 
cueiUaient pour les pouiires Eghses d'AUemaigne ". There 
are but two payments markiDg any connection with the 
general church organisation ; in 1660 there was paid " a 
M. Tricotel, par ordre de la compagnie, suiuant sa qnittance. 
pour BOO Toiagc du Sinode Nasionnle " ; and in 1664, 23 i. are 
paid " quand Michel Poreye fnt au Sinode ". 

In 16G0 the poor box was broken, and Le Maistre is paid 
for repairing it, and " plus poor deux cadenae " ; and in I6T3 
a new one had to be provided at a cost of 5 1. On one oca- 
fiion the door of the cemetery needs repair, and twice the 
Communion cups are noticed: once they are "refet" 
cost of 2 1., and shortly afterwards 20 1, is paid " ponr la fassoD 
de deux couppes " — these probably being the very cups spoken 
of by White Kennet,^ which later became the cause o( much 
dispute between the churcheB ol Cadzand and Dover.^ AU 
the expenses connected with the administration of the sac- 
rament seem to have fallen on this fund, for payments for 
wine and bread occur at regular intervals. In 1673, to give 
but one instance, there was paid " pour 5 pains pour 4 cenea 
de Noel, 5^. 14s.," and for wine, IBl. 10s, The bread must 
have been supplied from Calais, seeing that, in 1672, there 
is purchased for 11, " une mandelette * d'ozier auecq nn csdens 
pour enuoyer le pain a Guisnes ". 

The fund aeems to have been in possession of two estates, 
one consisting of twelve measures of land, coming to it from 
Mathien Pittre, and leased to the widow Outre Titrecat at 
the yearly rent of 7H. Of this we hear nothing beyond th« 
eutiy of the receipt of the rent ; but with the other estate 
they were not so fortunate, as in 1073, 38 i, 1.5 s, has to he 
spent on its improvement ; the details of this are fully given, 
and are worth reproducing, if only that they make us ac-_ 
quainted with several archaic words. 

' Appendix in. 

" Prac. of the Soe., v., 446. ' Idtm, It., 103. 

Mande is a local form of the word " muiDO," uid ia still in use i 
district ; compare the Engliah "maund," boaket. 


Foasoyage de 24 verges de fosse a 10 1, la 

verge 12 

Pour abbatre les terres dans la rue de Bari- 


Chariage de 40 b^neleee ' de sable bors li 

rue, a \Sd. la benelee . . .'200 

Et 70 b^nelees pour faire un fosse du col6 

dc Barizeau, a 18rf. la b. . . .550 

Et pour retournage de la terre . . 16 10 

Touzea '' et plantage , . . .'250 

I 15 

I have dwelt on the detail of these old accounts for bo long 
that I fear to leave you under the impreBsion that it is their 
antiquarian interest alone I would have you note. Anti- 
quarian interest, no doubt, they have — nor is the field yet 
rally harvested, but we. Huguenots, shall value them 
not so much as a record of the seventeenth century, as for 
the light they shed on the lives and characters of the men 
who kept them. 

We have had laid before us a complete picture of one 
aspect of the lives of our forefathers; let me sum up the 
main outlines of that picture as I seem to see it. A vision 
of charity at its beat, & charity of steady purpose, and guided 
by a wise pohcy ; a charity devoted to the service of the poor, 
to the care of the fatherless, to the tending of the sick and 

' Note by M, liandrin : " Binelce, ou belleofie, ou encore beln*e, est le 
Nitanii d'lm Mniau, benniau, b^gneu.ou baayaui. G'est alusi qu'on appslla 
m le CklaiitiB un tombera&u, veLioule a deui roues qui aert partioufiiro- 
it i Iriuii^ner de lb terre. du [umier, dex cailloux. Une bolloDf^e. ou un 
nc, ploin un b^aiau ou tombcreaa. Les deux motH Bont tou- 
_ I. Ua aont, gemble-t-11, d'origiDe celtiqua, Bonniau parut 
ttiycT ia mot Benne qu'ou retrouve dsjis Banne. qui diisigne un chariot en 
Iter chei lesOauIois." An entry of 1661 may be quoted id support ol this 
Iplwuition : "pBjJ a Dullon pour auoir livn* du fer a Baiout, pouure de la 
e viUe. pour tuy [aire deux toubb a bod beaiau ". 
* Note by M. LaDdrin: "Touzee oBl un mot abeolumeiit du Calaisie. Jo 
_jt le renooutre dauB auoun des patois des pays toisiDS. II est synonyms da 
Boutore, Planoon, ou Planlard, Les Touzes sont en eflot des boutvres de 10 
a 12 pieds di? baue, sur, an motnit, 6 pouces da circonferonce vers 1e milieu. 
On pe MUt pas dire qu'une touze est une bouture ordinaire. Ce sont de 
croHseii branclioa de saule ou de peuplier qu'on plante dans uos maraia, au 
Eord de* io«a^ ou de» cheioioB. Ou lit dans une chacte de Saint Bertin 
TVmnira arboram, la tonte des atbres. Le bas lattu a la mot TtmMr/, tondro. 
ooauno soa> avons encore en patois Touser, faire de tousoB, tondrn un arbre 
pout an fkire dea touasB. Daus le Bouloouais ou dit d'uu arbiv uouii^ ■ l«t« 
— •— "- - — ' o'es(-4-dire tondu. 


i nociM^^^ 

imSher than for • moelj b 

To-imj m mxr ntiD fi^tmg lor theae prindpka 
bMtte is hr ban won ; wliak shaO we ssy tlien ol 
of the ■ ewB t e eaih e e n tar y with wbcn these ideac 
eommoiipliBM ? 

We have admired, witbont atwajs fnlfy under 
tbe dtanctor ot oar Huguenot aoceston in the « 
of TtSffOQB penecBtion. I cannot bat think thafc t 
led^ of how they dealt with the less^ problemB of < 
life will enable us to gra^ the wcret of the omu 
aod strength of that (jumcter better than we I 
done before. For of them also h&ve we found t 
" Faithfal in that which is least they were faithf 
that which is mach," "They laid down their hvc 
brethren ". 


^V /'o^^-'*s. _ .-^._^ 

If < 

i^ 14 * 


R order to give some idea of how the accounts weit; kept, 

' ave had two pages reproduced in facsimile. These are 

lessarily on a smaller scale than the original ; and, in 

r that they may be easily read, I have transcribed them 

le first is a page showing the receipts in 1667, when 
Daniel Filart was treasurer, and may be taken as a sample 
of the worst writing we have to deal with ; while the second 
represents the best, that of Isaac le Turcq, being a page 
taken from the payments made by him in 10G.5. 

Theae two examples illuatrate very well the accuracy and 

tnetliod which characterise the whole volmue. It must be 

jemembered that the whole of the ruling had to be done by 

Hfiie writer, prepared account-books being unknown at this 


f Transcbift of a Page of the Bbceipts of Damiel 


Becepte fakle pour les pauures p' DanuU PUart. 

tt. 26Annl. 
2 May. 

pour la bouree de la demiere cene . 
pour la bourse de dimanche d' 
receude conL Delbecq p'donon M'HouEch 
d'Amstredaui t. 50 — ct cosL Eouche a 
receu m, Marguet (.30. ensemble 
IT „ . Contii auec conf. paR la B. d. dia. 15 d" 
24 Join. Cont£ la bourae de dimanche /. 45 auec la 

p''et2'cenneportei.ia3:l . 
20 „ . Conti la B : dn 26 d* chez conf. Pas 
12 Juillet Cont£ la bourse du d;'. 10 cour 
to „ . pour i de la B. du ]our de jeuane et les 

confrere de guinea autant 
V5 „ . La Bourse de dimanche dernier 
8 Aonst. La Bourse du dim : 7 ditto 
IS „ . receu de ph. descautour . 
23 „ . Cont^ la bourse du dimancho 22 d* . 


5 Ttemb. Cont^ la bourse ie dim : 4 d* . 
19 „ . pour Ik b : ds diniBJicbe IS cotu* 
30 „ leaeu de coni : delbecq ot eifcatt p : Jadllh 

Boubay vient d'Elizabeth vefue Le- 

secq pour seii onfonii 
in Oobobre. Bourse de dimanche 16 d° demtere Ci 

C«ux d : g : ' ont les 2 — . 
„ „ . reoeu de coninire Isaac le Turcq le reli- 

qUH de sOQ coiupte 
30 „ . CoTit6 la bourse de ce jour 
14 3 . Cont£ la bourse de dimanche d* 

2Q „ . Le conFrere Phb a mia en m^a nn Inlliet 

des boiltee qa'il a receu a la buseuiU 
27 „ . ContS la bourse dhOy porte 

'2 deceinb. Conlrere Delbecque lu a ptuc potir donna- 

tion de (eu »a {amme . . . : 

„ „ . roceu de luy pour donnation de M' Michel 

Heuech a Amstredam 
1 1 „ . Conte la bourse de ce jour 
23 „ . receu de Jean dubois partie de son billiet 

de (.30 — qu'il doil fournir en drape 

poor et [au nam ?] de Jean deliuotte 

po' les enfans fr. roiteau deUuray a 

conf. Jacq. goddcni .... 
„ „ . receu de Abr. Crina partie de pay' de la 

donnation vofue de freano '— de 

I. 60 qu'il doit piiier .... 

Soitie . 1. 1 


Tbansceipt of , 

Page of tub Payments op Isaac 


DesbouTS faict poiir les Powcs Par moy Isaac Lclurcq. 


May 8 Payex pour leg ordinalres, scauojr 

aJeaiidelaRue . i. 1. 2. fl 

a Buaenne ganionno . . . t . 6. 
a Hara Erilleu i. . 10. 

a Dauid Real . . t . Itt 

a Anne Ochin . . - . I. . 7. 6 3 
edit jour AsBiKti.' andr^ fortier sa fcmuic et sa fauiUIe pour 
reloumer en Nortiiandye de laduis dee con- 
freres Sauchelle & Gattou .... 5 
Ditto 11 usiBte un passant v. la tour dargent Av laduis J* 

Bauchelle S 

dudit jonr a cappon pour Doeut sepniaine de nourrituro de 
Jean do la Rue du tonsentement et aduis de 
Jean Sauchelle ...... 

^Xi^'-i lJij^i4imr^i;mi 


9jbuiv Ot^lL 


'^f-i/iun /^ 6.-,.rP,2«nr-^,>Uy^i.6'*lirff 

y,.^-,. ..„„„ „. L^^jv,,/ ^-miiAM .'^Qafiiu. 

__ r 

J ff,tAt:fiJu 



' / ; ^ 

jj^^ _^anKA^«< 

-—'^-ii^inMirrripr'mi.f''*/^^ .- ^ *1 O ^ 


If /kam/^ii/r a/An^' 


ap^JtiTK^ - 


^ Payez an h' Haj-s pour BoUe de Tmparh^fi^rf 
jusqne an 34* decembre ■*— t** ... 

L5 Pour one chemise dotmt a la tiAk paaeoafar 
de ladnis de J. Saaclielle .... 

yoxa Paie les ordinaires scanoir a Jean de la Bae 3S*. 
6(i Gannionne 5«. sara MUea 10*. dand 
Real 10». aimeOcliuiB^alOa.auDcne X 17 I 

18 Assist^ nn poure garoon i^ — ' 

Tenant de Roaan de 
dean de vie de 1 a. e 
Feii a Isaac Pendepieee diaciB Ib 1^ in tmmm 
Paie pour on demr moia da nrnrfrwi da Hare de 

22* Paie lea ordinaues scanoir a Jeaa de ia Bae Sa. 
6</. a SHE"* ganionne 5*. a aara biBea lOt, a 
daaidReallO«.aAnDeO(lnn 10«.enaeidde 2 17 < 

33* Assiste la vetne pan^qaonqoe de . . - 

< 27* AseisU Jacques ChrisUeti paaaanta aiwe dea- 

moigna«e de 

• 39^ Pai^ les nrmnaires ecanoir a Jean de la rae 23 1. 

Gd. a SUE* ganione &«. aaafa ftiQwu I0>. a 
Anne Aachm 10 •. cnaeniMe . . 2 17 i 

3 AarisUWillem AadriaflanwDdettnaladeMoaRl 
de Rouen poor BetoOfner a Botterdaco ea 
argents de . . J. 1. 10. 

Poor le [aire cgadain « donqqw par 

cbarroy . . . (. L 15. 

pour sa despence an petit prince aoec 

un sien contpagnon • ■ L 4. 10. 

potir PliisieUTB noorrittiire (aict doaner 
audits pendant 10 a 13 jonn Hd- 
□anta luemoire ■ £. X 8. 

pour la chambre la on Q a cooebE paM 
a Leuel . . /. 2. 

13 ua 

1 3* Pai^ an confrere Isaac Peodepjece diime 30 

I S paie lee ordinaires oomine dessDS . . . 2 17 ' 

I poDT nne chemise bailie a Suzenne gaonion de 

ladnig dea confrere I IS 

< 8* btull6 a Jean de la Roe pour refaire see «oulien . it 
I asaiflte la vefue pan-qtionqnc de . . . . 10 
1 10 pate a pierre le compte diacre .... 12 

• paj^ pour licslmncc a oauM dc Judici) bonr^ois 
poor asaignaAn et a frais . . .f. 4. 15. 
Ponr lacte de Cuxatelle .L IL 

^^H Pace premier Porte 

Vtttt. TI.~HO. n. 


4th November, 1661, to 12th April, 1663. 

I. ». d. 
. 4912 14 6 Balance 
.1241 IT 3 Paj-mentB' 

13tb Apkil, 1663, TO 2Ttb Novbhbeb, 1663. 

IMPl. . 

. 941 17 PHvmentH 

041 17 



28th November, 1663, to 3rd Ju 


I. ». d. 
. 100 1 Payments 
. 638 10 
. Ill 7 fi 

849 9 3 

849 a 3 




23RO Ateil, 1664, i 

5th Mat, 1665. 

(. ». d. 
. 3672 17 2 


FavmentB . 

/. ». d. 
. Ill 7 5 
. 3328 17 3 
. 233 12 G 

3672 17 2 

3672 17 2 

;_ '12901. 7j, 3d. of tbi 
nehello'E accounU. 

li MoouDt oveTlapB the preceding 

llottc," and ia not therefore carriod 
diabursod by Samuel Oatou, thougb entered in 




30th August, 1672, to 24th July, 1673. 

I. 8. d. L s. d. 

> . . 196 9 Paymento . .2610 7 6 

I . .2301 9 3 

. 112 9 3 

2610 7 6 

2610 7 




23rd July, 1673, to 27th Octobbb, 1675. 


L 8. d, 
.6101 18 Balance . 


. U2 9 
.5M5 19 
. 163 9 



6101 18 

6101 16 



28th Octobkb, 1675, to 11th Mat, 1677. 





I. 8. d, 
. 163 9 8 Paymenif . 
. 3494 11 10 
. 289 3 

L 9. 

.3H7 1 


3947 1 9 

3M7 1 




12th Mat, 1677, to 22irD Mat, 167& 

{. 8, d. fc ♦• d, 

. 3697 18 5 PaymenU . . 3776 6 H 
. 80 10 3 

3778 8 8 3778 8 8 

balance U wrongly given in the aoditon' oeriifloaU m 289 (. 6 f . 8 d,f 
>t carried forward into the next account. 



23rb MiV, 1078, to 9rn JuLf. 1S79- 

L t. d. 

L ..iC 

. 446 18 5 

. . Meo 1 1^ 


lOra Jdi,?, 1679, to 4th Auouar, 1680. 

3257 10 




5tb AracBT, 1680, to 3bd Auqdst, 1681. 

;. g. d. 

89 7 8 Payment . 


The Quintdeniee. 

The history of the " quint-denier " is somewhat obscure, and 
I do not propose to enter into it here. As an aid to thoM 
who may wish to study the question, I have thonght it wdt 
to print all the entries relating to it to be found in the CaluK 
accounts, since these throw considerable light on the amounl 
paid by this church, and the method of payment. Tha 
question is dealt with in two of M. Paul de Felice's worU 

' TMb balanos, ilka the oua in Acaonnt XV., was not c&rrlod 
How these somewbaC large deBoila nera mot does aot appear. 
' Sic. The amoonl should have been 3d. more. 



Lea Protestants d'autrefois," viz. : Temples, Services re- 
X (Paris. 1896) ; and Vie inUrieure des Eglises (Paris, 
B). The Bulletin de la Soci^Ude VHistoire da Proteslantisme 
m may also be consatted with advantage. 
amoTint does not justify its name, at leaet, so far as 
ia concerned, aa the total paid over on this head does 
le-fifth of the receipts. It would be interesting 
low how the sum payable by each church was arrived 
At Calais it varied a good deal : it is only possible to 
tain with certainty the yearly contribution for a few of 
years. In 1604 it was 225/. ; in 1672, 440/. ; in 1673, 
■ : and in 1074, 1677, 1GT9, it remained at 440 1. 

13 Dec. Payt^ au frere Jean Beurae pour le qnin- 

denier <r[iiajit U edt ale an Sinode . 422 10 
Feb. BemiB iv Paris ]>our una aiin^ de contribu- 

tion Buiuan la quiUnnce de Mons' 
hecoq dii Jfvt dn 29 Janoier 1604 . 225 
4 Feb. llemis a M' Lecoeq 225 1, et 17, de change 227 10 

14 Oct. Itemis a Mons' Lecocq poiir le quinta den- 

ieni, a bon ootiipte .... 300 

fl Avr. BoQiis a id' Leoocq ponr le qaintdenier 500 

2 £kp. DounO a LouiH I)elcbecq une lettrc de 

change de 340t sur Paria, et 10 i. 
d'ar^nt poor le quintdenier . . 350 

n Arr. Remis a M' le Noble 200^. auco change 

l°/o pour quintdenier .... 202 

16 Avr. Remis a M' le Noble 300 1. pour le quint- 

denier Miec U pour cent . . . 304 10 

J7 ., Remis a M' Dopfe/ par M' Dolebecque 
210 1 a U 7„, 213/. 3»., pour une 
quittance Mail™ Canlier pour le quint- 
denier 213 3 

lij .\oust. V&</i Le Tiircq 220/. qu'ii auoit obmia 
dcmploiir <lan» oea eomptcB payo a M' 
Le Noble pour lo quintdenier ; Sauoir, 
200 1. qu'il a pnye 13 Oct. 1670 suiuant 
la quittance dudit jour dudit S' le 
Noble aueq le uhiinge a l°/,cy . 202 

18 /. a cause qu'it a remia audit 8' le 
Noble 018 1., euiuant la quittance du 
8 May 1071, et ledit Le Turcq ne passe 
a compte que 600 /.□;>. .18 

4 D«o. J'ay rQinis atidit LenobleSW. pournostre 
quintdenier aueq le conrtage, euinant 
Ra quitance cy 222 9 

Mto ia no trace ia Le Turc^q's awounta of either □[ those paymonta said 
« boon made in October, IGTO. and Mav, 1671. Le Turcq'a acconnU 
I horn February, 1Q70, to August, 1671, during whiah period he made 
^ytnanta on account ol the quiDtdenier, none ol wt^eh agree with th« 


9 Avr. Par ordre de la Compaguic 26 coui' remia 

A M' De Vaux, paeteur Doiaemont 100 
L a bon oompte du quintdenier, a quoy 
M' Lcnoble a consenty . . . 1 
i Jtii]. ParordreducoiiBiHtoireIe25 Mara lemier, 

laquclle m'ordonne de remettro a. 
M' Lenoble dc Paris 120 2. reatant do 
nostnj contribution escheu au pacqne 
dernier, & 100 i. d'extraordin&ire pour 
les pauurea oagliseB aflligte, ce quy 
a Ds^ cejourdhuy taiat cy, Aueq le 

change a 1% 2 

pour les portes de lettre . 

I(i73 18 Feb. Quintdenier, pajfi au 8" Ph. Marohal par 

ordre de Mons' de Vaux ministre de 
Wasraond' a bon conite da 473 que 
nouB deurona pour une auniSe esoheant 

le dernier Mars 1 

„ lil Avr. Baill.^ a Mons' Bigart un biUet Bur M' 
Margas pour payer a M' Lo Noble sur 
I'annee eacheue le dernier mara 1GT3 
pour la aome de 373 I. 1°/^ de change 
2i. 16a. 2 

1G74 22 May. Pay^, jo dia remis a M' Lonobla pour tme 

demve anniJe du quintdenier, tiauoir 
200 1. an 25"' May but Mona' ProTidre 
a Paris, pine 20 I. & veue aur Meas" 
YankcBsd a Paris pour un port de Ire 
dndit 8' Lenoble .... 2 

1676 22 Avr. 303 I. pour lettre de change de 300 ^. a 1 p. 

c. foumy au 8' Jean Delaballe allant 
au Sinode pour deliurer au S' Lenoble 
recepueur dea esglises, a bou comptc 
de oe que nous luy debuons pour lo 
quin denier: bui M' Henault a Paria S 
„ 18 Sep. Pour lettre de change de 220 1, pria de Ab. 

LeJDune aur Duval & Dublas a Faria 
a 8 joure, reniia a M' Lenoble aur ce 
que Von luy doibt du quindenier. Pour 
le change a 1^ p. c. . • . .2 

1676 18 Feb. Ketuia a M^ Lenoble a Paris pour partie 

de nofltre contribution sur M' Terrac, 
Conaeitler 360 L Notta que nona de- 
burons a la fin de Mara procbain J 
annSe cy ronuse ... .3 

pour le change a 11 °/„ 

1677 27 Aoust. Payi^ a M' Lenoble par le confrere De Hone 

eatan t a Clermont, suiuant aa quittance 
dc ce jour pour une ann^e ct lieraye de 
noatro contribution eacheu le dernier 
jour de Mars dernier, quy font UCO l. ; 
anr quoy i'ay foumy la valeur audit 
De Haae partant icy ... A 

' No doubt Oisemont, soo entry of lat April, 1673, infra. 


poor le change el 1 p. c. . . . 6 12 
pour le courtage a | p. o. . . , 10 6 

1 Avr. AsBistiS M' Desvaux, miiuHtre d'Oizoniont 

par ordre de la compagnie en billet sur 
flnillanme Fondens d' Abbeville B jonrs 
50 (., Bnr quoy les confreres de GuisnaB 
m'ont deliuce 21 L U».Hd.: reatc a 
passer a. conte icy senllemcnt ' . . 28 6 6 
10 Avr. Pour ma Icttre de S80 1 pajabla a M' Le 

Noble pour 2 anni^eB du quintdenier 
escheue au moi de Mara dernier de- 
liurtf au frore Dit Ponchol, depput^ et 
171. 10 s. pour Ic chanf!Q . . . 897 10 

lis does not xeem, on the face of it, to be a payment on account of the 
enier. but see the entry ol 29tii April, 1673. supra. Olsemont ii a 
>lace near Amicua, dep. Sotnme. I suggent that the Qutnes qhare came 

SXoXis find ^iicries. 


On the 8th June the Founder of the Society. Mr. Artha* 
Giraud Browning. V.P.. now Deputy-Governor of the Prenc^^ 
Hospital, celebrated the twenty-fifth anniversary of hi ^ 
wedding, and on the 10th the occasion was commeni(^ ' 
rated by a dinner to Mr. Browning and hia family in th ^ 
Court-Room at the Hospital which was attended by ^^ 
number of the Directors and other friends, the chair bein^^ 
occupied hy the Treasurer of the institution, Mr. Cbarle:^ 
Noms. Mr. and Mrs. Browning received an enthnaiarsti^c^ 
welcome from their hosts and from the inmates of " L^^ 
Providence," and in the course of the evening were pre — 
sented with a silver tray, tea and coffee service as a mementcir^ 
of their twenty-five years of married life, and of the abnos "^ 
identical period during which Mr. Browning had be««n f=^ 
Director of the Hospital and its Honorary Secretary, Th^^* 
exact dates of his election to office are ; Director, lltt^^ 

January, 1873 : Secretary, 3rd July, 1875 ; Deputy-Gover 

nor, Ist October, 1898. 

Mr. Browning's Paper on " The Origin and Early Hia 

tory of the French Protestant Hospital" in the last numbec^^ 
of the ProceetUwjs gives an admirably full and sj-mpatbetit^^ 
account of that " splendid and lasting memorial of HnguenoC::* 
piety," as he himself calls it, down to the death of its firsC*" 
Secretary, Philippe Menard, in 1737. For a continuation oE^ 
its history from that time till now, all readers are still looking' 
to the pen of the present Deputy -Governor. 


•iculed bii Cecil T. Daviti, Etq., Waiulaworth Public Library, f 

Ik Monnt Nod is a large altar tomb near the road opposite 
to Huguenot Gardens. It is enclosed by iron railings. A 


I aUeh I ba ia die ( 
I jbct OiMmOittmlr Halt Id mjltmwm 

uuliutf to uty Doowv Biy iMiyartvR tnift 
IbevorydiitaaA And ac I do not kncnr 
I in^t in wind) Tlioa wilt danand tnjr aool 
__jedb Thee O mj God mad mj Hantai^ Vathet 
I to pRpue me by B tenomicing to tfan Wodd 
bitmcj wepeotMoee and that Ttraa wonldest be 
^1%; mercy to forgiTe me my mas wUch betog 
.' md in & great nmnb^ make me fear Thy josdee 
pt ^«doBsly I beseech Toa the sorrow and oompanc- 
I which I hare in my heart and grant me Thy grace 
t being of the namber of those whom Jesus Christ has 
enied by the Sacrifice of His Body I may also be of the 
nber of those whom Thou wilt receive in Thy mercy into 
■ mansions of Thy glory there to celebrate with them that 
gr (Eatheriy Goodneae to all eteniity Amen i 

fist Article I coDstitnte (or my heiress and executrix J 
erally of all the estate which God has giveu mo cithai 
Etonses Land or Effects in the Government my Nie( ' 


Mary Moiineer the wife of Mr. David MoQtolieu de Sante- 
poUte Brigadier in the Army upon the conditiona following 
which she or her heirs or Administrators shall be obliged 
to observe 

" First to cause my Body to be interred in the plainest 
manner that Decency will permit and therefore she shall 
get it done before Night without Flamboya Escutcheons or 
Hangings and instead of this worldly expence she shall dis- 
tribute one hundred pounds one month after my decease to 
the poor French Protestant Refugees to each as her prudence 
and charity shall deem it proper 2nd Article Six months 
after my decease my aforesaid Heiress shall pay to the 
treasurer of the French Hospital five hundred pounds to 
help towards the maintenance of the poor of the said hos- 
pital apon the express condition that the G-entlemen who 
are directors shall he pleased to grant the right to my afore- 
said Heiress and successors hereafter of putting in two pocx 
persons into the said Hospital who shall be maintained 
therein at the expence of the Corporation and after the 
death of one of them successively another in his place 
That if contrary to the favor which I desire them to give 
me they should refuse me that favor in case of such Befusal 
my aforesaid Heiress shall not pay them the aforesaid five 
hundred pounds And my Will is that she shall place the said 
five hundred pounds in some of the Government SecoritieS 
as she shall think fit and the Interest of the said sum shall 
be distributed by my aforesaid heiress and by her successoia 
hereafter among poor French Protestant Refugees and the 
capital shall always remain in some of the said securities 
without any of her successors being able to appropriate the 
same to themselves and fraustrate of it the poor French foi 
whom I design the same 

" 3rd my aforesaid Heiress shall pay to the Receiver of th« 
House of Charity in Spitalfields two hundred pounds and to 
the Receiver of that of Soho one hundred pounds for the 
poor of French Protestant Refugees 

" 4th my said heiress shall also pay to the Receiver of thfl 
Society of Nismes the sum of two hundred pounds which 
shall be put out to interest in some of the Government 
Securities and that none of the Consuls or any otheC 
person shall be able to sell or mortgage the same without 
express consent of my aforesaid Heiress or of her successois 
and the interest only accruing from the said two hundred 
pounds shall be distributed among the poor of the said society 

r my 
I MunOr fcr bD , 
Mena to luTC of wtedi son I iemx fe warfi W i 

Mioat mtnmtiniig being if be imd wai aa ^f>i ■ 
k be hH I wcKtId bsre i^nd him equaDr viA loi 
Ab OD the d^ ol 

b»rles may bkve mb 

s tbe; sfa^ deliTer the nme to ny 

bd OBter As OD the d^ of mj dndi bett be bp* > 
t Ourles may bkve Mctke notca of aBM vrbkn J 

^^^H 176 

^^^^^V Bister 

\y wiUf 


Bister as well as what they may owe me entirely witli Jnfl 
and sonnd conscience 

10th As to my nephew Charles Molinier as I b 
will give him grace to make use of this world without id 
ill use of it I give him four thouBand pounds upon theeiji 
condition following that is to say that in order to preventB 
loosing that sum in trade either by losses of ships by «n 
by bankruptcy's which at this day are so frequent preia 
requires that this sum should be secured from these H 
dents and therefore my will is that in order to secure thefflj 
it shall remain in the hands of his sister my Heiress m 
his satisfaction and to remove all fears shall make alj 
gage for the value of this sum either upon the bous 
effects which I have in the Government to the satiafiii 
ot my said nephew or if they should like it best part o 
houses and part upon e0ects in the Government The d 
mortgage shall properly be for the security to my i 
nephew for in order to save him the trouble of receiving t) 
rents of what have been mortgaged for him my niece fa 
sister or her successors shall pay to my said nephew tl 
interest of the said four thousand which I dx to one hondri 
and forty pounds a year and the said interest shall M 
to run six months after my decease If my said noM 
Charles Mohnier should marry and if he should have chutlr 
who should attain the full age of twenty one years in BU< 
case my aforesaid Heiress or her successors shall pay to i 
aforesaid nephew or in case he should be dead his childr 
when arrived to the age hereabove the aforesaid sum of ifl 
thousand pounds and if my said Nephew Charles sim 
happen to die without Children the same sum shaOl 
divided among the children of his brother and those of 1 
sister to each of them his share a regard being had to t 

" 11th Article My aforesaid heiress May Molinier wife 
Mr. David Saintepolite after she shall have paid my legaci 
and left in being a sufficient part of my estate that out 
the produce and income thereof the pensions which I lea 
to my sister and to my brother may be regularly paid durii 
their life she may afterwards dispose of the rest of my esta 
whatsoever the same may Consist in either in Houses Lan 
or in those which I have in several offices of the Govermne 
she shall think proper to the benefit of her children wb 
they shall have attained the full age of twenty one years 
her eldest daughter is my God-daughter I Will ti^a^^ 


my estate she shall have five hundred pounds more than the 
shareB of my others leaving to my aforesaid heiress .the right 
and the power of depriving out of ray inheritance her or him 
of her children who might be ao unnaturally inchned as to 
marry without the consent and approbation of their father 
and mother 

" 12th Mr. de Saintepolite the husband of my Heiress may 
however in order to assist his wife receive the Rents Divi- 
dends and Interest so far as concerns ray inheritance but he 
shall not have the power of selhng or mortgaging any part 
of my estate without an express Power of Attorney from his 
wife and the consent of my nephews He shall not likewise 
be able in case of the death of his wife to be adininiatrator of 
the inheritance he having too much at heart the interest of 
his children notwithstanding the candor of heart he has to 
prevent him from being partial in his administration. 

" 13th If my aforesaid Heiress shall happen to die before 
she has disposed of my inhentance according to my Will 
hercabove set forth and if her children should happen to die 
before they shall have attained the full age of twenty one 
years which God in his Grace forbid but in case of the above 
supposed death Mr. de Saintepolite shall have no right to my 
inheritance being it is upon that condition that I have madd 
his wife my heiress and that he has consented to it by his 
own declaration which will be found in a tin box together with 
this my will and therefore supposing the death hereabove 
Mr. Saintepolite shall deliver over the said inhentance to my 
Nephews James and Charles Molinier share and share aUke 
observing the same conditions as are prescribed to their sister 
if Mr. de Saintepolite shall deliver over the same to them 
faithfully and justly as I hoped from his equity that he will 
in return my aforesaid nephews or their successors shall 
make him a pension of one hundred pounds a year during his 

" In confirmation of this my will I do hereto subscribe my 
Same and hereto set the Seal of my Arms in presence of the 
aituesses who have hereto snbscribed their names 

)" Done in London the day and year above written in the 
reign of our Good King George the Second James Baudouin 
Ii S The said James Baudouin having assured us that this 
present testament containing his last Will at his Bequest 
\Vf have signed the same as Witnesses Ph Menard P. 
("reapigny Ch De St Manrice. 
"By this Codicil I charge my aforesaid Niece my Heiress 



to pay to M. Madire forty pounds in consideration of the 
friendship there was between his ffamily and ours She 
shall aiso pay the like snm of forty pounds to Mr. James 
Varnier Life Guardsman to his Majesty in conaideration 
that he is my god-son and that I have held him in baptism 
at Breda and besides that he is honest and fearing God 
These two Articles which I had forgot shall be exactly pwd 
as well as those hereabove James Baudoiiin 

" Out of the One Hundred Pnnnds I charge my Heiress to 
distribute among the poor in the first article of this will I 
will have her give twenty pounds thereof to Mr Amerville as 
a token of the friendship which there has been between the 
family of the late Mr Miget and mine and the fourecore 
pounds my aforesaid Heiress shall distribute the same u 
she shall think proper James Bandouin This codicil made 
in London the 3rd October 1735 

" The Alterations which have happened in my vrill on the 
other side made the first of July 1733 have obliged me to 
make this last codicil in order that my Niece Mary Molinier 
wife of Mr. David Saintepolite my Heiress and Execntrix 
may execute what I enjoyu her that is to say that the 
pension of One hundred pounds sterling which I had given 
to my sister and the thirty guineas which I had given to 
Mr. Claris de Florian shall have no more effect being 
God has taken them both out of this world As to what 
concerns my nephew Charles MoUnier in the 10th Article 
of this my will as his age of passed fifty years and his bodily 
infirmities cannot reasonably enchne him to marry and to 
load his mind and body with the heavy bnrthen of marriage 
of which many who were free have made themselves slaves I 
have therefore thought fit by this codicil annul the legacy of 
four thousand pounds which I had made him in the aforesaid 
10th Article of my Will and to reduce my legacy to the 
interest which this sum of four thousand pounds might have 
produced in the Government which I fix at one hundred and 
forty pounds a year which sum my aforesaid niece my Heiress 
or her heirs shall pay him every year to wit seventy pounds 
sterling every six months and this during all the time which 
God shall preserve my said nephew Charles Molinier alive and 
for a security of the said pension of One hundred and for^ 
pounds sterling a year my aforesaid niece shall give him h« 
note for the same in writing by which Note she shall 6i" 
her children and heirs to pay the said pension to my 
Kephew during his life and aiter his decease this 


shall be void and no person shall be able to pretend thereto 
In the 13th Article of my aforesaid Will I had ordered that 
in case my aforesaid Niece my Heiress and Executrix should 
happen to die before she shall have disposed of my inherit- 
ance according to my Will and that her children should 
happen to die before they shall have attained the full age 
of twenty one years In such a case my estate shaU be 
delivered over to my Nephews James and Charles Molinier, 
bnt having considered that my brother might still be living 
I have thooght it but just that he should have a share in the 
estate which God has given me tor that reason I will that 
he shall during hia Ufe not only have the pension of two 
hondred poonda sterling which I give him in the Sth Ai-ticle 
of this my Will but also the moiety of all my other effects 
whatsoever the same may consist in the other moiety being 
to my aforesaid Nephews the legacy which I have now given 
my brother shall have effect bnt on condition that he shall quit 
France that country of idolatry and come and hve and end 
hia days in England and there to work to his salvation by put- 
ting into practise the commands which Jesus our Redeemer 
has prescribed and ordained for us to observe in his Gospel 
that if my said brother should be so obstinate as to remain in j 
Prance and that the request which I and all the family ■ 
to make him to come and joyn us in order that we may 
altogether work publicly to our salvation If (I say) out 
prayers as well as his promises shall prove fruitless and of 
none effect in case of such refusal the legacy which I had given 
bim of two hundred pounds sterling pension and of one 
moiety of my other effects which I had given him shall 
l>e void and he shall not be able to have any pretensions 
upon my estate such is my Will which I confirm by my 
Name and the Seal of my Arms Done in London the 
first September One thousand seven hundred and thirty , 
seven James Baudouin The said James Baudonin having 
protested and assured us this present codicil contains j 
hia last will at his request we have signed the same a» 
witnesses this day the 29th March 1738 J Delafont Israel 
Anthony Anfrere James Serces 

" Faithfully translated out of French at Doctor's Commons 
London this 13th March 1738 by me Ph Crespigny Notaiy 

" Proved at London with three codicils 15th March 1738 

before the Worshipful John Andrews Doctor of Laws and 

Surrogate by the oath of Mary de Saiotepohte otherwiae 

VOL. Ti. — so. n. N 




Molmier Wife of the HoDoorable David Montoiien Bwmi 
Haintepolite the sole execatrix to whom administMtHm i 
granted having been first sworn dnly to administer 

" Geo. GosTLtSG !- Depntr 1 
" Jso. Gbekb } 

" The foregoing is a tree oopy of an attested copy i 
exanuned therewith this 6th day of May 1818 

" John Myers ] Clerks to Mr. Joho Eilil 
•' James Dcllisg f Southampton Bnildingl 
J Chancery Lane" 


•.aied by AlrxaniUr M. Aleocl; E*q.) 

About the year 1760 a number of Hugaenot refuged 
settled Id and near the village of Innishannon. Thev w^^ 
great weavers, and the Squire, Mr, Adderley, gave th 
every encouragement tor their art, as he was most aaxi( 
to introduce the rearing of silkworms into this count 

About thirty familieB, therefore, took up their abode the 
and remained for some twenty years or more when, t 
silkworms not thriving, they took their depaitore to Spit 
fields in England. 

The spot where these Frenchmen hved is still nani_ 
" The Colony," and is situated on the old Bandon Boad 
about four hundred yards from Innishaunon Bridge, Oa 
of their houses still exists, but in a ruinous state, so tl 
even this in a few years will probably be gone. 

These refugees brought over with them a French pastiB 
the Ueverend Peter Cortez, who was licensed in 17G0 (u*' 
Brady's Parochial Records) to preach in French by the tbi 
Bishop of Cork. This old clergymau died here, and w 
interred in the tomb of Mathew Balsaigne, Esq., anoth 
Hugutiuol, which tomb la still iu a very good state of pi 
Hervation in the old churchyard. A field in iht; townland 
Dromkoen [or years was known as " The Mulberrj- Field,' 
and an old viUager, who died only a few years since, ra 
membered seeing the remains of the mulberry trues, troi 
wiiieh this field derived its name. 

The French colonists, " their houses, their mulberry 
are now only things of the past. Sic Transit Gloria " 


Be Pr€z — Sqiieden — Harld.— These names appear written 
in the covers of a Bible in French, dated 1667, of which 
the following is a copy. I shall be glad to correspond with 
*ny person who may be a descendant of either of these 
faciilies. The Bible measures 6i inches long by 3J- inches 
wide by 2 inches thick. 

E. A. Far. 

172 Edmund Strut, Birmingham. 

On the inside of the front cover. 

"Anna de Prez, 14 Mars, 1711. Je donne cette Bible a 
mon filleul Piere Squedin. 

" Pierre Squedin est ne le troisieme de May de I'aimee mil 
sept cena cinq et baptise en I'Egiise des Reffugies protestants 
Wallons et autres etrangera qui s'assemblent sous lea voutea 
du Temple archespicopai de la ville de Cantorbury ayant 
pour pere [blank] Squedin et pour mere Susanne harle alias 

On the ingide of the back coiner. 

" Pierre Squedin fils de [blank] Squedin et de Susanne harle 
est ne a Cantorbury le troisieme de May de I'annee mil sept 
oens cinq, aon baptistere est dans le Consiatoire de Mess" lea 
Ministresiet Ancieua de la Congrega'o des Wallons de Cantor- 

" SeB ancestres grand pere et mere tant du coate de son pere 
^Ue de sa mere sont des environs de Calais ou de Calais 

Wanted — Certificate of Baptism or Birth of John Lart in 
Or about 1763. Buried Wilford, Nottingham, 1795. Prob- 
ably bom in London or Nottinghamshire. I should be 
greatly obliged if any readers would inform me of any per- 
sons known to them of the same surname. Information 
oonceming a family of this name in America (Indiana) and 
SoUand will be gratefully received. The name is variously 
Bpelt De Lar, Lard, Delart. 

Chas. E. Last. 
Lyining«, Hythe, Kent. 

Ruguenots in Bedfordshire. — The Rev. A. J. Edmonds, 
Vicar of Great Granaden, Beds., writes ; '■ Two of my prede- 
cessors here are said to have been descended from Huguenots, 
"■" ., Peter Stephen Goddard, D.D., who was indncted to this 


living '29th June. 1742, and was made Master of Clare Colle^. 
Cambi-idge, in 1761; and John Failowfield. who was indnctd 
1st March, 1795. He was a Fellow of Clare, and died 6*' 
March, 1812. These are both reputed to have been Frend 
men by their fathers, Mr Fallowfield's father was a refngi 
minister at Exeter, where he had a small congregation i 
his own nation ; Dr Groddard's father was a barber in Ci 
bridge. In the Clare Admiasion-Book Fallowfield's Christ 
name is entered as ' William,' which was afterw; 
corrected to 'John ', He is also stated to have been 1 
at Hall. I shoald be glad of any further informatjoj 
respecting these persons, and the original French eqaival 
of the name ' Failowfield '." 

BonTieval, La Boux and Say Families. — -An American oostT 
spondent desires information about memberB of these famiUfj 
Particnlars may be addressed to the Hon. Secretary at S 
Kegenf s Park Road, N.W. 

Franijois de Bonneval retired into England by invitatia 
of "Wiiliam in. "What were the names of the relatives whj 
accompanied him ? What was the date of the marriage <j 
George de Bonneval (Biippoaed to be the son of Fran^i^ 
who married into the Granville family sometime in 1695-9M 
Is there any record of the birth of a son of George ■ 
Bonneval in London on 24th July, 1703? 

Bartholomew Le Boux and his brother Pierre came i 
America and settled at New Eochelle, N.Y. Query, whej 
and whence? A Barthelemie la Eue was witness at 
baptism of Marie Boudaux at Norwich, 7th Jan., 1609. 
there any records to connect him with the emigrant 1 

Query, names of parents and date and place of birth ( 
William Say, a Huguenot emigrant to America about 16f 
and great-grandfather of Thomas Say, the natural bistoriu 

















to Lancaster Place, Strand, W.C. 

■en. gttentatt 


90 Regent'* Paik Road, N.W. 

SMwtant ^citfait. 
G. H. OVERENll, l-.S.A.. 
71 Slockwell Paik Road. S.W. 

I Pall Mnll East, S.W. 




Wednrbday, 8th Novbbibbr, 1899. 

1^. J. C. MoBMS, Esq., F.S.A., PresideDt, in the Choir. 

c Minutes of the Annaal Meeting held on lOtb May were 
1 and uoofirmed. 

The following were elected Fellows of the Society : — 

lomas Edward Bryers, Esq., Sidecliff. Bokei, Sunderland. 
thor Philip Cazenore, Esq., 51 Cadogan Place, S.W. 
tomaa Cope, Rsfu 35 Great Tower Street. E.C. 
Campbell Cory. Esq., D.L., J.P., Cranwells, Bath, 
te Rev. William Dawson, Sufiancourt, Loughton, Essex. 
ajur-General I'dward Benouard James, B.E., 27 Nevern 

Mansions, V.iuYa Court, S.W. 
kptain Hngh Kaiidbam Jeudwine, B.A., Shoeburynees. 
le Lioen Hall Library, Belfast. 
Sydney Luard, Esq., Malabar Hill, Bombay. 
le Rev. Benjamiti Matnrin, The Vicarage, Lymington, 

enry Perrin, Esq,, 23 Holland Villas Road, W. 

A paper was read by Mr. W. C. Waller, F.S.A., on " Early 
dgaeoot Friendly Societies ". 

TOIh VI. — KO. III. 

I Hi 


I ; 







Wednesday, 10th January, 19( 

A. G. Browning, Esq., F.S.A.. Vice-Presiden 

The Minutes of the Meeting held on 8th N( 
were read and confirmed. 

The following were elected Fellows of the i 

Bowdoin College Library, Brunswick, Maine, 
Lieut.-Colonel Henry Dacres Olivier, R.E., B 
Robert A. Patterson, Esq., Rossmore, Chislel 

M. Louis Meschinet de Richemond, Arc! 
Rochelle, France, was elected an Honors 

A paper was read entitled, '' A Vanished 
Fortunes of the Ch&teau de Coutras," by 







Wednesday, 14th March, 1900. 

W. J. C. MoENS, Esq., F.S.A., President, in the Chair. 

The Minutes of the Meeting held on lOth January were 
''^ad and confirmed. 

The following were elected Fellows of the Society : — 

A^rthur William Ballance, Esq., Park Lodge, Blackheath 

Park, S.E. 
George Beaumont Beeman, Esq., 182 Earl's Court Road, 

John Martineau Fletcher, Esq., 9 Stanhope Street, Hyde 

Park Gardens, W. 

Mr. W. Minet, V. P., read an abstract in English of a 

paper by Baron Fernand de Schickler, entitled, ** Un 

vJhapitre de THistoire des ^glises du Refuge de langue 

tran9aise en Angleterre apres la Revocation de TEdit de 

Nantes ; Les deux Patentes '*. 






Wednesday, 9th May, 1900. 

W. J. C. Moens, Esq., F.S.A., President, in the Chair. 

The Minutes of the Meeting held on 14th March were 
read and confirmed. 

The following were elected Fellows of the Society : — 

Benjamin Martell, Esq., The Briars, Lee Eoad, Blackheath, 

Mrs. Warrillon, Westbrooke House, Alton, Hants. 

The Annual Eeport of the Council was read as follows:— 

Report of the Coimcil to the Sixteenth Annual General 
Meetimj of the Huguenot Societtj of London. 

Since the last Annual Meeting there has been a loss ol 
twelve Fellows, three by death and nine by withdraw'al, and 
a gain of eighteen new Fellows, making a net increase of 
six. This compares favourably w^ith the loss of tw-enty-tw«> 
and gain of twenty during the preceding year. 

There have also been two losses by death among tbf 
Honorary Fellows, viz,, Dr. J. Digges La Touche and Mr- 
John Shoveller. Mr. Shoveller was formerly Keeper of 
Records in the General Register Office, Somerset House, 
and was one of the few surviving original Honorary Fellows 
of the Society, having been elected in April, 1885. To th& 
name of Dr. Tja Touche a pathetic interest attaches. After 
doing much good work for the Society, he felt compelled, on 
what proved to be his death-bed, to relinquish his latest 
undertaking, the editing of the Dubhn Nonconformist Re- 
gisters. In acknowledgment of his great services, the Council 
elected him to fill the then sole vacancy in the list of Honor- 
ary Fellows. Intimation of this was at once sent to him. 



igh the news only reached bini just before he passed 
be Council had tlie satisfaction of hearing that he 
Bto receive the intelligence, and to express his great 
I at such a recognition of his interest in the Society. 
^ea8u^e^■s accompanying balance-sheet shows an in- 
^the financial year of £4()6 9s. 9d., and an expenditure 
58. Id. There has also been debited to the past 
I deficit of £152 6s. 8d. from 1898, thus making the 
leuses of 1899 amount to £526 lis. 9d., or an excess 
Dme of £60 '2s. The Council are very gratified in 
tie to annonnce that thi»> sum of £60 baa since been 
Bt by the sate of the Society's pubUcations, which 
ifae last four months has been larger than in any 
ig twelve. The actual balance at the bankers' this 
, therefore, is M'l^l 13s. Ud. The Society also 
a at the close of 189!) the sum of £739 9s. 4d. in- 
1 '2j per ceut. Consols, which sum has since been 
1 to £760 12s. Although the Society's accounts are 
iDOugfa, yet the accurate keeping of them involves 
BOditure of no little time and trouble. For the 
Jng spirit with which, year after year, the Treasurer 
imucb of his leisure to this work, the Council desire 
Wr. Roumieu thei^ hearty thanks. 
ublications issued during the past year have been : 
nd number of the sixth volume of Proceedings, and 
nd volume of the Threadneedle Street Registers, edited 
*reaident. Mr. Moens. The first i>art of the Returns 
$ in hondon. edited by Mr. Kirk, is now in course of 
,and ihe Registers of the Dutch Church at Colchester, 
y the President, are well advanced towards corn- 
There are also in the press the Ri-ffiitiers of the 
ffnniat Huguenot Churches of Dublin, edited by Mr, J. 

k>uncil have recently an-anged with the Directors of 
nch Hospital for an amalganmtion of the Society's 
pith that of La Providence, and the books will shortlj" 
sited at the Hospital. The Council and Directors 
at by this means both institutions will benefit, and 
Sty o( tile collections be greatly increased, as at 
each possesses many works which are wanting in 
ir. Fellows of the Society will be able, by this 
bent, to consult the books in the entire Ubrary 
)( only those heretofore lodged in Hanover Sttuare. 
f the library induces the Council to draw 


188 HUGIENOT society's PR1HEEDIS« 

Attentiou to the satisfacton,- number of foreign 
nes which desire to sabscribe for the Society's 
There axe now eleven such on the list, the tal 
being K very welcome one, vi^., that of Bowdoi 
the United States, so named after James Bowdo 
uf the State of Maine, and grandson of the re 
Budoutti, who went to America in 10H7. 

In coQclufitoii. the Council desire to take this 
ul gnUefully acknowledging the continued con 
of th« representatives of the sister Societies < 
tineiK ana in America. The exchange of publ: 
niore especially the maintenaDce of friendly feel 
ttMse Societies of differing nationality, but of coi 
and interests, cannot fail to be of happy reeu] 


After the reading of the Report, the ballot 1_ 
the oiKoers and Council for the ensuing yet 
loflowinfi result :— 

(itfcfl* """^ Council for the year. May, 1900. to 
prtsident — William John Chades Moens, F.> 

l'iw-P'W»d*w/«. —Major-General Sir Edmun< 
vcB RE. : -\rthur Giraud Browning, ""* 
Hov'enaen.F.SA.; William Minet. F.S.A. 

^j,j,(,sMfrr.— Keginald St. Aubyn KouToieu. 
ngnoTofy Secretary. — Reginald Stanley Fabe 
u-hImts of Council. — Lieut-General Rtepl 
'ZZet- (^.B- It-A. : J. C. Colyer-Fergusw 
-M^^.Bofvey. Frederick A. Crisp, F.S.A. ; ( 
^^••^^ F,8.A_; Charles E. Lart ; Edouai 
ftj^^ianean-. Sir Cuthberl E. Peek, Buj 
llW* — 1 ^.\rthui Vicars. Ulster King of J 
• 1f#^(wei«i Waller. F.S.A. | 

J. I ^ i 

il 'I J i 

is .ggs >, 

i| ■ 'l^--" "I 

^35 3 





**"5 is 2 S o 



; f 

2 i 


Thfi proceedings concluded with the 

Anmtat Addrens of the President, tV. J. 

The past year haviug beeu a. somewhtt^ 
tegards conferences and publicatiouH, an i 
given to utilise this occasion by saying a ft 
subject that has been suggested to me, whid 
many of our Fellows who desire to look up t 
genealogy of their families before as well as i 
when their ancestors fled tor refuge to th 
account of religion. 

With regard to the sources of such infon 
country, I may refer to the first paper read al 
after it& inauguration. This I had the plea 
on 13th May, 1885, and it is fully recorded 
our Proceedinifs, page 17, Beference to th 
the subject as regards this country was th 
hausted. but the work of our Society has cb 
much by publishing with full indexes mauy ol 
iiF the French chui'ches in England establial 
Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, those o 
needle Street or Mother French Church in ] 
completed to the end of IGSt^ ; besides the 1 
Norwich, Canterbury and Southampton have ai 
It is important to note with regard to the r 
;)(j«(-RevocatiDn French churches tn London 
Glasshouse Street. Leicester Fields. Ryder's C 
Street, Le Charenton. Le Quarre, Le Taben 
Street, Castle Street, Leicester Square, Hungi 
French Chapel Koyal, West Street, Suho, Le ' 
Chapel, Lea Grecs, and St. Martin Orgars, all 
being numbers 1 to 16 inclusive in the List i 
Foreign Churches in the custody of the Regi 
were indexed by the late Mr. Ogilvy. A cai 
copy in a large volume bound in red is tc 
Somerset House, and there is a second copj^' 
of the College of Heralds. I 

Our Society has determined to continue I 
of the Threadncedle Street Registers, and as 
Pafente, S]iitallields, have been issued to our 
the registers of the other seven London Fri 
remain untouched. It may be considered j 
those of the other four churches I 


I lie taken iu hand as opportnoity affords, so as to 
flete the register iiitortuatiou of this formerly impor- 
I eeolre. Besides the London eliurches there 

ifiristol, Plymouth, and Thorpe-le-Soken in Essex, 

a of which are at Soiiieiaet House. 

J- anfortuaate that the registers of so many of the 

A^faarches outside London are now missing. Those 

Teworth (Mount Nod) and Greenwich mu^t have 

ery great interest and importance. 

' 1 allow it would he very desirable that we should 

1 to have ti-anscripts made of several of these regis- 

r purposes of ready reference, which could await the 

ir l>eing puhlished in print, The continuation of 

Threadnerdle Street Registers from IfiHS has already 

I authorised by our yociety. 

" \i regard to wills, veiy much has been donf l>y Mr. 
sr. who has extracted those of interest up to 1800, but 
.austive list of strangers' wills from the 3'ear 1550 to 
) would be most useful and desirable. The Calendars of 
I Wills in the Consistory Court of Canterbury, kept at ■ 
meiset House, are being printed by the British Record 
to the year 1603, and this most useful work is 
complete. The Calendars of the Devon, Lincoln, 
it, Gloucester, Leicester and Worcester district Probate 
1 are also bein^ similarly treated. The same Society 
t printing the Calendar of the Marriage Licences in 
Paculty Office, commencing 164^. The late Colont?! 
Chester only exttacled a selection of these for his well-known 
collection, which has been printed by the Harleian Society. 
The Acts of the Naturalisation of Aliens 1609-lfiOy, edited 
t'\ Mr. Page, F.S.A., and issued by this Society, gave those 
t ' i ' fiiijiid up to the latter date. This series is notv being 
■ iiMiii.-il to 1«03, our Fellow Mr. H. Wagner having con- 
l..l.iit(-il his transcripts 1680-1780; when completed this will 
be a most valuable source of information of the places from 
whence the refugees came and. iu most cases, of their fatbei's' 

The numerous Hals of strangers in England have been 
r^'.'Ught for. copied and arranged by Mr. B. E, G. Kirk from 
th<_- reign ol Henrj' YII. to UiO;j. and are now in type, being 
u*arly ready for issue by our Society- Many of these give 
see of origin, time of residence in England, names of 
B and number of children and professions. With regard 
member books of the foreign churches, I have 



transcribed and arranged in alphabetical order those o[ tliS 
London Dutch Church. Unfortunately, many of the nieiubet 
books of the French- Church ot London are missing, bu 
it would be very desirable to transcribe and arrange thoe 
that are available. With regard to the lay Subsidy BolUi 
these are a most valuable source of information, as the 
give all the aliens in each parish, and the rateable value c 
their land or goods. Those having none paid a poll lax 
No history of the strangers in any town is complete withoa 
the names of those hving there who were born abroad. 

Dr. Wilhams' library has yet to Iw exhausted for man 
memoirs of French ministers and others who took refa^ 
in this country ; and the Domestic Series of State Papei 
might very profitably be gone through, all papers relatlo 
to the refugees being noted and the slips arranged und* 
names and various subjects. The admirable calendars, a 
tar as they have been issued, afford easy means of carriHi] 
out this desirable work. To this source might be adda 
the calendars of the private and other collections of MSf 
* which have been issued by the Historical MSS. Commissi 
Lastly and not least are the archives of the French Chuj 
of London in tiohn Square, which, when duly arranged i 
order, will prove a most fertile means of tracing members a 
the different French churches in London. 

The special sources of information concerning the refu^ea 
to this country having been indicated, it may be desired t 
know what means there are for tracing the history of famili4 
before they left their native places of origin. The first refer 
ence, for French families, would naturally be to the admirabl 
work Ln France Protestantr., by MM. Eugene and Fniil 
Haag, which gives memoirs of a vast number ot Frenc 
Protestants, .\ new edition, under the direction of M. Hem 
Bordier, was commenced in 1877 and continued to 1888, i 
far as the sixth volume, part ii., Gasparin, when ditficiiltic 
occnrred. It is understood that the work has been recon 
menced, hut no fresh volume has, I beheve, yet made i 
appearance. The preface to this edition gives the souro 
whence the memoirs were obtained. The Dictionary c 
Moreri, ten volumes folio, and also that of Bayle, 
volumes folio, may be often consulted with profit, 
general index ot the 6rst fifty volumes of the Bulletin 
the French Society, when it appears, will contain very man 
references to Huguenot families. 

The largest collection perhaps of acta of baptisms, ma 



> uid deaths of French refugee families, arrau^-ed in 
by names, is that of the Commissiou des E^lises 
ancefl de Hollande. Families in times of trouble and 
i did not always escape together, and often some 
me to England and others went to Holland, 
amy or Ssfitzerland, joining eoraetimes in the one 
intry or the other. Thus no search for any one family is 
Qlplete without utilising the two miUions of slips collected 
luher at Leiden under charge of M. Ch. Dozy, the 
hied and indefatigable secretary of the Dutch Society, 
I wry small charge per act is made to help cover the 
loses of keeping this vast collection in order. The 
ler Walloon churches in Belgium, and some in the North 
iPmice and Germany, are represented in this collection. 
i wherever opportunity afforded the late M, Enchede had 
90 registers copied and the slips amalgamated. With regard 
i Switzerland, the Public Library at Geneva has very many 
"JS. and collections connected with Huguenot history and 
lihea. and the teamed communal archivist is well versed 
.1 the subject. 

■ A work of M. J. A. Gallit^e, now discontinued, entitled 
wfnniiogies dfs Families Genevoises, in six or seven volumes, 
Bky be consulted with profit. 

I In France the Kociete de THiBtoire du Protestantisme 

tD^raie has a very large collection of hooks e.[id manu- 

jnpts at their house in Rue du St. Pere, Paris. 

I Any one desiring to make a personal search in the Stale and 

UN archives of France, Belgium, Switzerland or Holland 

^1 do well to obtain from the Foreign Office not only an 

dtn&ry passport, but a formal letter o( introduction to the 

nbaaaadors and other English authorities representing Her 

Majesty in these countries. Letters can then be generally 

obtained to the Ministers of Justice of the countries where 

■earch is made, from whom, in turn, it ia desirable to get 

general credentials to those under whose charge are the 

registers of parish and other churches, and the Acts of the 

Notaries, which contain the contracts of marriage, wills and 

othrr family documents. 

The parish registers are always kept in the town halts and 
by the prefects or burgomasters of the country communes. 
Aa a rule, in towns these are now indexed with references 
to the pages of the original registers, bo that the work ot ex- 
tracting all entries of any desired family is made very easy. 
Three copiefi of these indexes are generally made — one for 

tlif 'Etat-Civil of the locality, one for the archms 
ArmailigscmeDt de Justice, and the other for tb 
Archives, At the Cwirt of Jnstice are deposited t 
L-titnmanes in the »rron(iis3ement, so that much tr 
s&ved E<y luxiess lo these archives. The adoption dI 
iitirable system is much to be desii-ed in this conntn 
reyird to the Acts of the Notaries in Holland, t 
nnder th# charge of the j'uuior notary of the distni i 
Dutch lair thf^se ate secret docuiuents, so thnt >1 
sometimes occur in gaining access to them. .\ny u 
family, however, giving the name of the notary wh 
the \ci, and the ap|>r3xiiuate date, has the right t( 
dix;nment, being interested in it. There is less i 
however, in obtaining access to the notarial coll* 
other coontries. In France, Belgium and Hollati 
commimal docuiueuts, land registers, and those of t) 
chambers and of other descriptions, have been de] 
the provincial State Archives. The chief Slate Ai 
Pans. Brussels and the Hagne contain very ma 
which enable searchers to trace the succession to 
which fee farm or other rents were due to the Crowe 
The registers of criminal convictions and coofisi 
i;iiods and sales under bankruptcy afford evidence 
And account tor the disappearance of individuii 
i)i[S&H'ii bookB for the Anay and Navy, passpor; 
*]»*> useful. With regard to church and cathedt 
«Mi^, one must Hnd me^ns^not. as a rule, di 
•ut wtvss to them. On one very important occas 
^.tutji rvsearch. 1 had testimonials from three 
>•— Vn-hhishops, two Cardinals, and some Jesai 

•<•:'■ as a Protestant. There are cecti 

liiich help one much when pedigrM 
■\ Gitieie. by Dr. Marshall. giveBJ 
to be found in printed booksa 
-r ol many Huguenot families. J 
- rv is the Indicateur Nobiliaire, n 
-^.'.•', referring to luaimscript colIn 
' ■ the same author and M, 
-''i"), refers to genealogies i 
volume of our Fellow. & 
- ". IS of the highest value, 
■! the refugees from \Ve« 
nHed the Vaiie-Mecwn : 
• .f (Mttces to names found t 


of the archive? •:•: W^rs: y.h'LZrr^. -^.iz. :r.i:.i:::L* 
^ooe sources. Amori;:^! ihe^r ar-r :'i-e: iinz-rz-ri-r. ri:^- 
i, terriers, vearlv a^coimxr. >/r->:". ^r.^. [.hiL^. :: in 
^•ters, gnilds. aniiy r:il^. t a'f lie -n-ir-is. fi.'r^. rr-:-':«> :/-. 
L sales of land, "iates xTer-e: -. t riir>l :e^.^:-rri. r:. . 
; various collectioLS •: ^r!:ri'. riTr^ "r t :br •. .'-in.::.-- 
and de Pame!-^. MM. de *! r.::.' :r:j/::T. E. ''j^ii/.i:!. 
^egiano, Goethals. V:t and •:::.•=::* E:i> i- :.:-:l«. ::.- 
ies and other cxejutirsrii -..::ir.:- ,'?^ ." : 
^j^w(c8 after the death of o-s-nf-r^. ir::. .-. ^. - ar :-«•. r-r . r " • 
7^ the law courts, etc. 

.^^At Lille the State ArcLivr-- cvLinii: ri::. '.I'y.r -ir-- .: 

^^Jcnments, and it is thr CTr^rr- : r i ". :;.-r : .::.r:-iLv- :f L-r 

^ord, whence came > ■ iiiniry r-ruj-r-rs : 7'.r-..\Ei:.: ' -.'.-::.- 

Jj^rs have been printtrd '^f thr I.»rrr ^n::.-r.:r-. Ar::.:'.-^ -.:. ': f 

*lic Chamber of Account - o: Lillrr. 

With regard to aiiLi'-ries u--d :.v F.-Tr. -h fa::-:!:-:*. &:. 
'Armorial (j»'n*'ral was orier'rd t ■ U- ..- :;.i li^ ry L . -y.^ XIV.. 
1696-1710, which is thir -lily anor:.: :: -: :: ^: r.^- i*:. n::-:^! 

This is contained iu thirty-fo.r : ■:■. i _-.-:*: r-. w'.i ;•. •: v^rr 
the whole of Franco, and is n« w in v..^ h:'' licth-r f:*r N iti^naie. 
The anns of all familie^i are dvvi] v.h ::.-.-:- r^::i starred \]:rii: 
by imyinj; the due ft-trs. Volun-- :. i • il^* t':.-.- -^rrnna! '.! 
Flanders, of Hainault and :■!" Cui.i.r^'-:^. v.h- -^i::-'^; and 
printed (Paris, nvo. 1s.Vii iiv M. iJort-! dHHUt*rr:\v:. ary'i it :- 
probable that other volume- hav- npi -area. In la^: Hf. a-,- 
volume referred to 4.9<J7 arnjori»:- ar- p.-c id'-d. A- ihv 
towns, etc., of t host.' who iv't:i>i»:ri-l i]j<i '.rif: or:*-* <!?►: ii;*-n- 
tioned as well as tlit-ir status, vniuili- :i.di'Vi:i ■:;- nr* d'-^n 
of where those farailits liv»-d "f \v}.. !:. ; iii-'julHr- 'Or Cf-.n-t], 
It will he found that tin- lT'-:*:-.-: 'hlli' -i!::*:- ii: ^AiViiuiiiu 
due proofs are experienc».-d in thf jif-iK-d -f ti:*^- ]^-:oriii:iti'']i. 
sav lo.'iO to about the \ir<\r l»in'». v.i>:i: tij- 'h-'istt-rr m1 the 
time of the troubles, as it i- leriii* 'l. ■^eca-ioij»'d the dt,- 
st met ion of manv of the lucliive--, e-^iv '.inilv in tlie -iniallt-r 
towns and villages. Lawsuits con^•ern^pJ tin- sueres^ion 
of property often caused the suitors Jind Tii^ir fjunilies to ]n: 
described to the court m ih*- form ot ii ^'i-n»-:iiot:y. It was 
my happy fortune to find this in the i;i-» <»: my own lamily, 
covering the period of 14h8 to ir)14. ihu^ ••--taMi^^hin;: tin' 
legal proof of an old MS. •^entulo^^y whiclj turned uji in- 
dej>endently. 13y the careful use ot ^ueh sources a^ de- 
scribed al)OVft (especially the Citi/en Ji"lN' it is possible to 



find a leading member of a family, establishing hiiufieW itf 
town or other locality, identified by the nauie of his li 
and mother, place of birth and profesaion. Then his M 
riage, with tne marriage contract or settlement, aodlJ 
appointment to local positions aud honours. The birth of U 
children, with the names of their sponsors at baptism a 
sometimes their christening presents. Theu comes the df 
of father or mother, when according to custom the childn 
under age (twenty -five) became wards of the Court of Orpht 
guardians on both sides of the family being appointed to l^ 
with the ofiicial guardians, and the i>ersonai properly of B 
one or other was paid into court unless the surviving p 
gave secarity for the aiiioant. Accounts were render^ y 
which named the children, whether of age or not, and if Ihl 
were married. The final executorship statement being fin 
OQ all wards becoming of age, when the Act of Portage *_ 
passed, all receiviug equal shares. Like proceedings IM 
place when the surviving parent died. The record of Am' 
was registered and sometimes the particulars of the fani 
were recorded, A finely illustrated work, the Iiiscriptu 
Monumentales de Flundres, gives copies of the monumenli 
inscriptions in the various churches. 

Thus from birth to the grave dates and particulars c 
in very many cases be found, aud the searcher is ensbldl 
to trace hia family to an early date (in some instaaces t 
the twelfth century) ; but before the time of parish registdlti 
which were ordered to be kept by the Council of Trent i 
1530. it is very dithcult if not impossible to establish I 
genealogy, unless the family was possessed in some way a 
other, as owner or occupier, of land or houses — the registec 
concerning which were very carefully kept both by I" 
State, town authorities and the lords of manors. 

Histories have been compiled of very many towns a 
communes in France and Belgium, which give the names i 
the leading officials and echevins with particulars of I' 
devolutions of the manors, etc. These help much to emb( 
lish the dry bones of the pedigree, and when the snciel 
register kept by the family itself, concerning which researil 
is made, can be found, with the touching changes of hai 
wntmg as member to member passed away, and perchaiM 
the old emblazoned genealogj- attested by the heralds, 
an accompanying book of proofs with details of the varioi 
families ^vith whoiri iiliations had taken place, the pleastii 
brought about by the succesafol work of some years i 


-tablishing one's family history with due proofs ia great 

leed. No more pleasant time can be passed in foreign 
^[:ivel and researcli than in bringing; such work to a snccess- 
fui end. 

It remains for me to say a few words on the publications 
of our sister Societies abroad duriiit{ the past year. These 
have, as usual, contained much valuable and interesting 
matter, and have appeared with that unfailing regularity 
which we have now long learned to expect from them, 
e>pecially in the case of the French and German Societies. 

In the Bulletin of the former have been printed, among 
uiiiny others, some excellent articles by M, F. Teissier on 
ihe Huguenots of Languedoc, whilst the indefatigable editor, 
M. Weiss, is to be congratulated not only on the many 
pupers by various writers which he has been enabled to 
include, but also on bis own extremely valuable contribu- 
tions. By the end of next year the fiftieth volume of the 
Bulletin will have appeared, and I believe the Societe con- 
templates the issue of a very full index to the entire series. 
This will supply a long-telt want, and be one of the most 
welcome additions possible to Huguenot hterature. 

The Gegehifhtsbliitter of the Deutsche Hugenotten Verein 
have continued to afford numerous monographs on the 
hidtory of the Huguenots in Germany, written with all the 
fulness and accuracy which the scholars of that country 
have made their special distinction. Dr. Tollin, the Pre- 
sident of the German Hociety, has also contributed to the 
F.rlangen Refonniste-Kirchen Zeitung a series of papers 
dealing with that vexed question, the origin of the word 
Htigucnat. These papers he has kindly permitted us to 
reproduce in an English form in our Proceedings, and our 
thanks are due to him and also to Mrs. Minet, who has been 
;ii"id enough to undertake the translation. 

But of all the foreign publications which have lately 
reached us, the handsomest is undoubtedly the volume 
of the Hugnenot Society of America, commemorative of 
tiie Promulgation of the Edict of Nantes, though lo an 
•iTnencan work I ought not perhaps to apply the epithet 

foreign," especially when I recollect the fraternal welcome 
I I orded to our representatives on the occasion in question 
ill 1898. In this Deautifully printed hook we find not only 

ilhe papers ot our delegates, Mr. Browning and Mr. 
Belleroche, but also those by Professors Jackson and Baird, 
M. Weiss, and other contributors, all ot the highest value, to 


say nothing of the eloquent speeches of Mr. K. J. Ae PejB 
President of the American Society, and otht;r speikersj 
the extremely interesting Report if Mrs. Lawton,tbe8« 
tary of the Celebration Committee. To her enthuBiasm 
exertions indeed, it is, I believe, an open secret thit 
initiation and siiccessfal athievemeiit of the commeiuoa 
were mainly due. 

1 think I ought not to conclude without stating tha 
Society has received a graceful compliment from botJ 
French and American Societies by tneir election ol n 
one of their Honorary Members in virtue of my offii 
your President: a compliment which I highly appn 
myieit and have duly ackiiowledjited as well on your I 
B on my own. 

^^^ on 


IB. 11 



W. J. C. MoENS. Esq., F.S..\,. Prewdeiit. presidin 

On the above days the Society viHiled Canterba 
which oity its first Summer Conference was held in 18t 
finii weather and the cordial welcome received nuu 
excursion u moat enjoyable one. 

Amongst those present were the President, Mr. W 
Moeus ; Messrs. Browning. Hovenden and Minet, 
PresideutB ; T_,ieut.-(jeneral Chamier and Mr. W. C. \ 
Memhevs of roimcil : Mrs. f^liauiier and Mrs. Wftlls 
B. S. Faber (Hon. Secretary) and Mrs. Fal»er. Mr. 
Overend (Assistant- Secretary), Colonel and Mrs. Doiu 
Condamiue), Mrs. J. Scott Elliot im'e Durand). Ladv 1 
Pochel! and Miss Pechell, Colonel H. Montagu, tir. 
and Miss Roget, Mr. C. A, Govett. the Rev. J. B. ? 
Mrs. and Miss Mayor, the Rev, G. W. Minns and t 
Mr. and the Misses Merceron, Mr. W, J. Mercer. M 
Miss Jayne, Dr. C. Mercier, Dr. W. P. Thornto: 
V. \V. Keneau, Mrs. Gardiner, Miws Portal. 
MisB Hovenden. Miss W'ylie, Miss ( 
flidt^s thcBt! Fellows of the Society and their f 
' wiTf also present the Mayor of Canterbury (J 
^lard* and the Mayoress, the SberifT and Mrs. H< 
IVwu Clerk and Mrs. Fielding, Alderman and 
Mr. F. Bennett Goldney (Curator of the 

:ci:rsion to canterbubt. 199 

lUiii), and Mr. J. Meadows Cowper, Miss Holmes and 
Phillpotts. The Dean of Cantei-bury (the Bev. F. W. 
r, D.D.), the Warden of St. Augustine's (the Rev. 
i'. Maclear, D.D,), and the Rev. Canou Roiitledge were 
/-'•jIm to attend the dinner, though kindly giving the 
'^^ vi,;y a hearty welcome at the Cathedral, St. Augustine's 
' ' i. ^..■, and St. Martin's Church ; but the Bishop of Dover 
\^ir l:,;;ht Hev. W. Walsh. D.D.) and Mrs. Walsh, the Rev. 
J' i Wliite Thomson, Rector of St. Martin's: the Kpv. J. R. 
-''.■iriLiiiiia, Pastor of the French Church; and Messrs. A.. 
■* 'nrr, ri and T. West, Treasurer and Secretaiy to the Con- 
**i-:(>. n[ the same, were present at the greater part of the 

TlicM' began at 10.80 on the Thursday morning with a 
'"triciitJ'ifi by the Mayor and Corporation at the Beaney 
V ii-titiiie. which, to those who had taken part in the Confer- 
•:?cui' iif 1SS7, recalled the similar friendly greeting accorded 
ti> the Society by the City on that occasion. In a felicitously 
li^'urded speech, the Mayor welcomed the Society, and 
touched upon the long connection of the refugees and their 
'inMir ndanl6 with Canterbmy. a theme which the President 
■ I" |i:i-(itly enlarged upon in his reply. The Bishop of 
I ' . Li ;ilso addressed the meeting with a cordial welcome in 
lilt HiHiic of the clergy of the diocese, and at 11. HO a move 
Was made to the Cathedral, where the party was received by 
the Dean, who conducted it over the building and gave a 
most clear and animated description of the principal points 
of JDterest. On reaching the French Church in the crypt, 
the Society was welcomed by the Pastor, the Rev. J, R. 
Barnabas, on behalf of himself and the Consistory, in a 
beautifully illuminated address, to which the President made 
ft mailable reply. After an interval for luncheon, a visit was 
I'lid to St. Martin':i and St. Pancras, under the able guid- 
unce of Canou Routledge, and at half-past four the Society 
was entertained at afternoon tea at the Beaney Institute by 
the Mayor and Mayoress, who, by their graceful hospitality, 
made this social gathering one of the pleasantest parts of 
the whole proceedings. In the evening the Fellows and 
tbdr friends and local guests dined together at the County 
Rot«l. when several toasts were given, that of the City of 
Caoterbury being proposed by the President and responded 
to by th« Mayor ; that tif the clergy being proposed uy Mr, 
HovradvB and responded to by the Bishop of Dover : whilst 
the Hu^enot Society of London waa given by Mr. J. M. 
VOL. VI. — NO. III. r 


Cowper and acknowledged by Mr. Browning ; Mr. F, B. 
Groldney returning thanks for the Visitors. 

To Mr. Bennett-Goldney the Society was mainly indebted 
for the pleasant and successful arrangements tor the 
second day's programme, which included Ht. Danetan's and 
St. Mildred's, the West Gate. Dane John, St. Augustine's, 
and the "Canterbury Weavers'" Workshop, King's Bridge. 
At St. Augustine's the Reverend Sub-Wardeu acted u 
cicerone, and gave an admirable account of the ancient and 
recent history of the abbey and college. This concluded the 
day's doings, and the party broke up in the late aftemooO': 
after an outing which seemed to have given universal aatil 
faction and enjoyment. 


Several donations have been made to the library during 
the past year by various Fellows and friends in addition U 
the pubhcations received in exchange from the Societies it 
cor respon dence . 

By arrangement with the Directore of the French HospittI 
the Society's library has recently been amalgamated wifl 
the library of that institution, by which means the Counol! 
and the Directors hope that the utility and fulness of tb 
united collections may be increased. All the hooks are noi 
therefore preserved at the Hospital (Victoria Park BoaJ 
South Hackney, N.E.), where they may be consulted b 
Fellows of the Society on written application to tb 
Secretary of the Hospital. 

<£arft ^uquenoi Sriendf^ ^octeftcs. 


■Ks to tbe prescience of our Hun. Secietaiy, we pre- 

1 >>nr diuner this evening, as [.'oo*' Huguenots should, 

> ix-tail soup. I propoee for a moment to regale you with 

iiniscence of that succulent dish — perhaps unwisely, for 

.;irisoa with tbe first may serve to make succeeding 

. s appear even drier than they otherwise would. 

' ise who have previously addressed you, as it is my 

■ 'ire to do this evening, have on more than one occa- 

ii(\ stress on the benefits cnnferrod by the refugees on 

lud of their adoption. I do not, however, remember 

iiinonj; these either the introduction of ox-tail soup 

1 re introduction of Friendly Benefit Societies has been 

■ifd. And yet, British as these two things may now 

. it is to the French refugees that their existence 

il: ub at the present time is apparently dne. Leaving 

-"M-ieties for the moment, let us consider the soup.' 

!ien the French refugees came to England it was still 

i_-,istoni among butchers to let the ox's tail go with his 

i- . What the telhnonger did with it remains a secret, but 

hd not, it seems, utihse it as foodstuff. This apparent 

late of good material attracted the attention of tbe in- 

nioiis and generally impecunious strangers, who, procuring 

C themselves the unconsidered tails, thereby enriched not 

ily th&T own pottage but also our Enghsh bill of fare. 

id no doabt, hke ourselves this evening, those forerunners 

our society sometimes ate their ox-tail soup together, for 

r a rule of the JJomian Friendly Society, founded in 1703, 

is provided that the soup is to be on the table at six 

tioat {la aoupe nur la table a 6 h.). 

However grateful we may be for the introduction of a 
!Wplat, there are those who think that we should be even 
ore BO (or the example set in the matter of Friendly 
vieties, whereby, it has been said, the refugees in large 

' Smiles' i/u^nmoti, p. SiS. 



measure, though tudirectly, paid off the debt contracted w^^| 
the Euglish people for hospitality and generous Bubsidi^^| 
But, even if it were possible, we should not, I think. ^H 
anxious to reduce our reciprocal obligations to the level ol^H 
debtor and creditor account. ^| 

It is now some little time since the Chief liegistrar ^H 
Priendly Societies, Mr. Brabrooke, a Fellow of the Socia^H 
of Antiquaries, called the attention of our Hon. SecretaiT.» 
Mr. Faber, to the esistence of no less than five friendly H 
benefit societies of Huguenot origin in the East End of^ 
London. Mr. Faber invited me to make inquiries on tlj^H 
subject, as being one of interest to our members ; b>^H 
anxious, like all the other Fellows of this society, to do &d]^| 
thing and everything to show my appreciation of the sobi^H 
8er\'ice Mr. Faber has rendered, does render, and will, I'^ 
trust, long continue to render to it, I accepted his inn'tfttion. I 
Having opened communication with the various secretaries I 
and made a pilgrimage or two to the east, I succeedBl. I 
with our Hon. Secretary's assistance, in procuring the lo»n I 
of the earlier records of each of the societies, so far as the»« I 
are known to be in existence. And I here take the opportunitT ■ 
of expi'assiiig our appreciatiou of the courtesy with which onr 
requests were received, and the obligations I am under tc 
Messrs. I. C. Levesque, C. G. Helsdon, T. Wilson, and C, I 
Dupuy, the present secretaries of the societies in question. 

The friendly society owes its origin, it would appear, if 
all countries to the burial club — an institution to be foua>* 
even among the Chinese. The funeral was ever the occaaio" 
of a feast, and the Greeks bad their tpavoi. the Boraaus their 
collegia, the Teutons their gilds. But it seems that Englan" 
was " the birthplace of gilds," and it is stated on goo'^ 
authority, that the extant statutes of three of these gil^^" 
date back to the beginning of the eleventh century; whi-- 
the provisions made by them show that, even then, care I • ■ 
the li^-ing as well as for the dead was included among li»"^ 
obligations of the members. It is curious also to note tl»^ 
similarity in small points of detail which exist between tl»^ 
rules of English gilds flourishing in the fourteenth cental 
and those of the friendly societies founded in England ^ 
Frenchmen in the eighteenth.' 

' Vide passim Oi Our HUtorp aiirf Derrlopment of Gilds, by Luigi Bwi 
<1BT0); and EnglUh Oilds. bvToulmin Smith (?^arly Engliati Text 5' 

. tan : Uf Ueiw tl tejilata- ._ ,^j^_j — .., -- 

lieVCeuxChlatien. ■ S^/ &r <^nyon.ferirt., PaurraincUfn//. ■'- .; .•- 

a rmpnmBJurfOnjumi-par-lfJM'Ji 'aJotte^^tSir^unjJAii neT. \ 



i happened to the Enghsh parish gilds after their 
1 suppression by Edward VI. does not very clearly 
I but the last of them is reported to have been in 
e so late as 162^. The connectioii between the gild 
I friendly society is said to be untraceable ; but it is 
I that the ideas at the bottom of both never entirely 
, being kept alive "from generation to generation in 
sion of small and scattered societies ". In the rural 
, at any rate, the gild and the friendly society find 
V their connecting links in the processions to church, 
lers. the attendance at funerals, and the festal meals 
1 in common.' 

ng the channel, we hud that the first Association de 
Vmluels, or friendly society, was founded at Lille in 
fhile the Society of St. Anne, at Paris, being at once 
ma and a commercial gild, is found in existence in 

Whether such associations were at that date 
DS or not, it seems clear that the refugees from 
were familiar with the ideas embodied in them, since 

a still flourishing society claiming to have been 

1 in 1687, and certainly existing in 1708, when an 
u ol the famous ' Temple de Charenton ' was re- 
in at the cost of the raeinbere. A reproduction of 
kb aciXimpftnies this paper, shows that it was " rim- 
Itr rOriginal par les Mrs. de la Socitte de Parisieiia, 
6." and the impression from which the plale has been 
^^(flains in the custody iif the Society of Parisians to 
. The earliest recorded English society of a similar 
irins one known as " The .\miable Society.' which 
inded by charter in 1706; while 'The Shoemakers' 
Ale date from 1719. But it seems generally 
d that the foreign refugees of Spitaltields were 
I in the movement, and that to them we owe the 
i of providence which has been followed with such 
iiing and splendid results. In their case an additional 

! to self-help probably existed ; for, as aliens, they 
claim on the jioor-rate. 

h century or more the societies went their own way, 
1793 they had become so numerous that an Act of 
lent, known as Sir George Rose's Act. was passed, 
y their existence was ufficially noted, and encourage- 
KcHded to them by the State. 


The five societies with which we now pre 
n the order of their institution, as fallows > 

The Society of Parisians, 1687. 

The Norman Society. 1703. 

The Society of Lintot. 1708. 

The Friendly Society, 1720. 

The Society of Higli and Low Normanff 

The Society of Parisians. — The early records 
have nnfortonately for the most part vanishea 
apart from the engravin<; aheady alluded to, 
volume of the rules, in French and Eogii 
have been " made and appro\ ed by the so 
January 29, 1720 ". This date conflicts with tl 
the true one, and also with the statement on t 
but, so far as the year is concerned, it coinc 
foundation of an anonymous society hereafte 
with. Whatever the explanation may be, it 
that these rules nowhere mention the name 
organised under them, and, unlike those of 
societies, they do not Umit the qualifications 
ship otherwise than by stating that Protestants, 
to forty-one years old, of undeniable charac 
irrfprochable), sound in mind and body, and 
three miles of Christ Church, Spitalfields. are 
their total number being limited then, as now. 

To this society, which met on the last Saj 
month, the entrance fee was "is. lid. The a 
'The Box' was Is. a month, and la cote (wj 
towards the evening's entertainment) at" 
meeting was 4d., members who failed to al 
fined i2d. The benefits received were 8b. a 
sickness — limited to fifty-two weeks, after v 
payable, and £5 funeral money, payable as t 
of the Uidy, and, as to the remamder, on rel 


that amount was again attained. Household servants, re- 
ceiving wages, were excluded from benefit while their service 

The morals of the iiiembers were safeguarded bj' certain 
rules which prohibited the playing of any game : and if any- 
one spoke with contempt (avec miprls) of another member, 
or interrupted the officers, or had the temerity (la tihn^ril/) 
to swear, blaspheme, or use shameful words to insult one of 
his brothers, he was finable. A further provision, with a 
curious added gloss, is found elsewhere ; " If there be recog- 
nised among us a perjui'er, a false witness, a blasphemer, 
ir if any one he ill-dispoeed towards the Protestant Religion 
Lir the Government of the State, or accused of gi-eat crimes 
^crimes ^/tonnes), he shall be proceeded against with all the 
vigour of our laws". At the foot of this some one wrote, 
'■ Wilks and Liberty only exepted [sic] ". 

The continued existence of the society was, in like manner, 
irotected by rules prohibiting the passing of new ones which 
'id not tend to the good of the institution, and providing 
.'hat no dissolution should take place so long as two mem- 
l-'ers were in favour of continuance : indeed, even to propose 
the breaking-up of the box (rompi-e In Boite) and a shanng- 
out of its contents, involved the proposer in a tine of 2b. 6d., 
or expulsion.' If differences arose, they were referable to a 
committee nominated by the officers, who were to take every 
ninth name on the roll of membership, beginning after the 
last officer — an ingenious method of ensuring impartiality in 
choice. From the decision of a committee there was an 
appeal to the society at large. By the forty-sixth and last 
rule the secretary, or clerk, may not be chosen from among 
(he members of the society ; he is to be paid Tis. for each 
meeting that he attends; and he is bound to attend all that 
are held. 

From time to time fresh rules were added, and appear 
Hider the title of 'Articles Ajoutes,' the first being dated 
663. This was an important one, inasmuch as it limited 
■e period uf half-pay to one year, after which the recipient 
uae a pensioner. In 1766 the attendance at the monthly 

ietings had so fallen off that the host barely covered the 

' ' The boi ' is also b feature in tile eai'ly gilds, and the phraseology of 
uc Huguenot* is anticipBted by the words " and oa t>e peyne o[ xL d. to pais 
' \ie box." which are found In the ttatutes of the London Gild of SS. 
'iil>iBQ and Sebastian, (rani^ before the vear 1.H50. (Toulmlii Smith, oji. 
^ , 11, 10.) 


(^ost of coal and candles out of what was spent : 
but ail increase of the fine on absentees lasted 
In 177S, however, we find that they were ma 
bate 4d,. of which 2d, went ' to the box,' and '2d. 
be Bpent. In 1781 the resolution of 1763 was rescinded 
half-pay was declared payable for life. But this i 
good to last, and twenty years later (in IKOl) the 
butiona had to be raised, as the following resointion sh« 
■• Considering that three half-pay members, at 4s. I'-A. 
week, are drawing nearly the whole of the contributions, 
was resolved that each member should pay Is. '2d. per m( 
to the box, as from February 7th ". The crises s» 
have recurred at intervals of about twenty years; 
1H24 Mr. Wilham Grout solemnly proposed, and Mr. 
King with equal solemnity seconded, the following ord 
the day : " That the funds of the society have decreas 
are decreasing, and will continue to decrease ". This 
been solemnly carried or adopted, prophecy and all. 
crease of 2d. per month in the contribntioii was adopt 
only by the chairman's casting vote, the numbers I 
against being equal (22). In 1827 thirty-seven memj 
voted for a limitation of halt-pay to one year, 
voting otherwise ; and a committee for a general revision, 
the articles was appointed. The rules as revised and 
ctfpted by the meiiiWs did not. however, commend thi 
selves to ihe authorities, and enrolment of them was refot 
In 18^31 a fresh reWsion committee was nominated, asi 
tvsolution in favour of enrolment under the Act 10 Geo. 1 
i<«sscd. Wilh this the book ends, and the society tod 
lTe«h lease of life ; for it still flourishes exceedingly, retaiol 
*lsMxty-one members, and possessing an accumulated h 
44 tl.'i'iO. The entrance-fee, which was 2s. (id. in 1720, 
V ■« I7s:i, is now f 1. The French element is still pi 
f uuong the names of the members, a Mr. Don^n 

t tfce Irvasurer, while Messrs. Ferry, Mignot, and Norrii 

t M«<.^v; the rank and file. 

tfe MiiM Oif the Parisians, so far as the volume tmdf 

I them to us, were less elaborate than tli' - 

*vu?ties, and in various respects differ iv- 

til tew as their foundation-stone some citar 

I" ibis case the preface begins with il 

*'f»rit^ est la plus excellente de toutt 

tu temoignage d'un grand ai}6lre, 

W the Epistle to the Corinth;' 


coDtJQues : " c'est dans le desseiu de ciiltiver cette excellente 
vertu . , . que Dieu nous m!t an crenr de former cette 
wciete — c'est, dis-je, dans ie dessein de nous secourir, de 
noas assister I'un I'aiitre, ec de nous rendre toutes sortes de 
twua offices que nous avons forme cette compaguie ". ' This 
preface haa, in the printed rules issued in 1882, been re- 
placed by a ' Memorandum of the Origin of this Society,' 
which runs as follows : ' ■ Whereas, in the reign of Louis XIV.. 
King of France, the Protestants in his dominions were 
CToelly persecuted, and many ohhged to take refuge in this 
conntry; in particular at the famous epoch, the revocation 
u( the Edict of Nantz [sic], when all the I'rotestant Churches 
in France were demolished ; in particular the Temple of 
(^harenton, near Paris. About two years after which a 
nntnber of Parisians, late members of the said Temple, being 
refuged in London, formed the laudable resolution to raise a 
society, in order to estabhsh a fund for the mutual relief of 
f*:h other, which they then did under the title of ' Society 
il Parisians'. But in process of time, there not being 
^tifiicient persons of the above description to support the 
wid Society, it was then deemed necessary to make it free 
lor Protestants of ail nations, which it now is. under the 
litle of ' Friendly Society '." 

These later rules are based upon the older vereions and 
ii^n many of their peculiarities, including the sliding- 
icale. ProteBtants only are eligible; but the secretary must 
now be a member ; pensioners who become inmates of the 
I'nion Workhouse forfeit their pensions for the time being; 
wiii the amount of the pension rises and falls with the 
nmonnt of the funded stock. The box is still a feature, and 
iimst now he fitted with three locks of different construction, 
the secretary retaining possession of two keys, and the 
steward the remaining one. Rehcs of the social character 
o[ the gathering are found in the rule which states that any 
nw!iiiber may bring his friend to the society's office (i.e., 

'D«Iore i|uiUing thu Panxlann it is well to ca)l atlention lo a T\x\e powerl 
"> I^H. aoDip time betore the great brade-uaions were Cliought of. It runs an 
tulloK,- " If any member go into any poor or charity house through beiog uut 
"'employ, he ahall be allowed 2 «. per week, aad be eicDHed all flnes during 
^'' mldenoe there, and when he cornea out he shall be entitled to his whole 
*<>i| tlie same an before ". It will be aoted that the principle of out- 
'■''■wlc beiutit is here conceded, although the grant U only one in nid of a 
K' aat m whcMe maintenance is already otherwise assured. Uow far the rule 
■U ■Oted on. or whM claims were made under it, we have no means of 

ig. the early records ol the Society being, as I have already stated, 

'o • single liook of the rules. 



cmee of the electioD of more thati ODe catidiclate, to ^ve 
member * ticker (bilUt) for each candidate, and a 1 
ticket, and the Utter answeriug to ' No ' prevented ti 
sioQ. being of greater avail {peut empeehcr qu'aueun k'y 1 
mfre. se Irourant U plu» fort)".] 

On reaching the seventeenth rule we come to the provisiOM 
made in ease of sickness. The officers. l,e,. the secretif* 
and treasurer, were to visit those ill in bed and offer them 
7s. a week, to be^n a week after notice had been given : rf 
the illness " venoit a touraer en laiigueurs " i became chronic;, 
then the allowance was redaced to 3s. tid., which sum wu 
payable also to those prevented by a minor ailment from 
working. Advanced age was to be a ground for considering 
a report on particular cases drawn up by three memben 
nominated by the society. [A subsequent addition to this 
rule was inscribed below it in urder to meet the case i<l 
' cy devant malades," by whom the society had lost money, 
and it was provided that all fines and arrears should be de- 
dncted from the first benefit paid.] The voting was by 
ticket!!, ■ Oui ' and ' Non,' thrown in^o two hats. Wecreoy was 
enjoined both as to the deliberations of the Society' and also 
as to the fnndameutal articles of the rules ; any one convicted i 
of contraveuin>: the rules was to be fined Is. Utii- chelin). 

The social side of the society is farther emphasised by the 
pro\'Jsion of a ' lectin ordinaire,' to be held m the MichaeU 
mas Quarter, at which all were expected to be present, even 
absentees contributing' Is. " Le cot i-e., la cote] commas- 
OMa A .1 h. et le Souppe sur la table A 6 h." At nine o'clock 
the bill was to l>e called for and each member's share detei- 
uained. All this fell on theolhcers. who, if they transgressed 
ii) aught, were nmlcted in double tines : if absent, their place 
was taken by some predecessor in office. Non-payment of 
•ay fines involved exclusion. Three strokes of a mallet 
servwl to call for silence, and a penalty of 'id. fell on hiiu 
who 6]K>ke thereafter without first asking leave — a provision 
which suggests the presence of an Irishman among the 
GauIs. If. when a ineniber died, his representatives desired 
it, he w«K buried at the society's expense in au elm coffin, 
with a pall. and. generally speaking, all that went to the 
^Wtli*hing a decent fmieral lun enttrremfiit ium«rabh\ , l)xe 
vctH \\<^ lo exieeil W<. .\li members were to be warned when 
ihc funerat took iJace, mid the two officers in char^, 
Viptht't with ih^H|^K immediate predecessors, were desig- 


iwilcrnpt had done everything by his conduct and in his 
*" "» avoid it. The twenty-eighth rule provides for 
leof members travelling in or out of the kingdom (the 
ulities of remitting small sums being in those days less 
mt than now), and also, in certain cases, for a certiti- 
iBof the church or parish to which the member belonged, 
b the eflfect that an erring member had aaked God's pardon 
and repaired the scandal caused to His Church {.demand^ 
farilon ii Difu et repare le scandalle fait a, Son Eglise). 

The next rule provides, by unanimous resolution, that cer- 
Uin persons, thereafter named, shall serve the office of secre- 
tary in tnm, and if any refuse he shall pay 5s. by way of 
penalty. (A list of thirty-eight names follows, but at least half 
vl them were added afterwards.) Whether or no the subse- 
<juei>t rules are later additions remains uncertain, but their 
U'nor seems to indicate it. The first of them, number ^30, 
r fefi:rs to the absentees from the meetings (two are named, 
I bat their names have been cancelled), who are to pay 2s. (id. a 
Iqaarter and be exempt from fines, provided that they serve as 
fficers when called upon. Another provides that, although 
tatters are generally decided by a majority of votes, the 
ciety shall not be dissolved or broken up in that way so 
mg as three members wish to maintain and continue it. 
tr«Bh rules, when found necessary, might be carried by a 
tBJority of votes. 

\ Article 33 seems to have been passed in August, 1742, 

>faea the sick-pay was raised from ts. to Hs. a week, so long 

I the capital of the society remained above £100: if it fell 

|elow that sum, the sick-pay was to revert automatically to 

original amount. In 17-50 Article M was added, to meet 

ihe case of intrigues — " coiume les brigues causent beaucoup 

de dfcsordre dans les Societez " — and canvassing for votes was 

forhidden under penalties. The number of members was 

ID 1753 limited to forty-five. In 1759 the sick-pay was 

r.Kkised to 10s. a week, but only for so long as the capital re- 

^Uained over £200, and in the same way the funeral money 

} £5, half of which sum was to be reserved for the widow 

r children or the heirs-at-iaw of the deceased inembLT. 

According to a cancelled rule of April, 17<)1, the entrance- 

B was raised to .50s. {ciuqiiante cheliiis), hut in the follow- 

; year this was reduced to 40s., being at the rate of 10s. 

t cent, of the society's capital (" et cela a mison dit Capital 

! notrt Comparjnie, qui est de Quatre Cents Livres, savoir 

'!■ de diT Chflins par cent."). 



Eale or Article ;^4 is succeeded by two pages containii 
the signatures of the members from 1703 to 1768, with tl 
dates of their adiuission. The Hst is headed by Abrshai 
David, the first secretary of the society. He is followed 1 
David Auber. without any date. Jaquea Deprey was ai 
mitted in 1710; in 171G a member, whose came has be« 
obliterated, follows him, and to him succeeds Pierre Aub 
in 1717. In 17*20 Jean Halbout signed the roll, and in 17i 
Pierre David, leaving a gap of ten years unfilled. Froi 
that date the years are fairly consecutive, and under thts 
the following fifty-seven names occur: Auber ('2), Bunes 
Bredal ("2), Baudouin, Campar {?), Catel, Croixmare, Del 
mare (3), Delorme, Duchesne {'2), Duprey, David (2). Debei 
(illiterate), Durand, Deveux, De la Ferte, De Bray, De Lode 
De Lanquetuit, Flammare (21, Hochecome (4), Hebert {i 
Hftutot, Lambert, Louvet (2), Levasseur (?), Lamy, Lt 
Vavasseur, Limmonier, Lemaitre, Le Conte (2), Le Brumei 
(2), Le Bailly, Maze, Manger, Nicolle, Ouvry, Sirvenet 
Tourni&, and two illegible. 

Another copy of the rules, also in French, is contained i 
a quarto volume. In this the writing is extremely good aE 
regular, the title-page (which is preceded by the signatun 
of 125 members from 1717 to 1800) being a masterpiece ( 
caligraphy. The society is here styled that of ' Haute ( 
Basse Normandie,' a name which did not cleave to it, bi 
was, as we shall see, adopted by a much later foundatio] 
An improvement in style as well as in handwiiting marl 
this later version, the somewhat ragged and unscholarl 
French of the earher preamble being modified and cor 
reeled, although the words used in it are in great measun 
the same. The rules, however, are rearranged, and the fir 
runs as follows : "Pour Stre membre de cette socjete il fai 
fitre recu a participer a la Sainte Cene du Seigneur, faieai 
profession de la Eeligion Protestante, etre homme de bie 
et sans reproche, fidele k I'Etat, bien afi'ectionne a at 
Majestt la Beine Anne, et a I'illustre maison de Hanovea 
et a tout son illustre famille Protestante". The seconfl 
declares that there shall be entire equality among th 
members " sans affection ou distinction d'&ge, de pr&s^&neal 
on d'anciennete. chacun de nous se regardant comme frerei 
et ayant une deference et honnfitet^ reciproque". Front' 
Article 3 'the fair of London' and Easter vanish, 
Michaelmas and March take their places. Article 12 ie aO 
agreeably worded in this revised version that it deserves ta 


' ■' quoted : " La compagnie ayant; reiiiarqufe que plosieurs 

■ 1 Membres de son corps, negligent a se troaver aux 
•pmblees ordinaires. a resolu, pour prevenir la confusion, 

■ :\lin de ne geuer personne, que ceux qui aouhaiteront de 
', mettre au quanier, le pourront faire, en payaut Trente 

lis par quartier . . . niaia non obstanl cela ila seront 
i'li^es de servir les offices a leiir tour ou de payer cinq 
helms . . ."'. In 1769 quarterly members were made fin- 
Me. but the rule, which was elaborate, was annulled before 

■ year had passed. The voting arrangements had evidently 
tieen a source of trouble, and an article (2(S) on the subject 
states that '* La Compagnie a juge a propos, pour fiviter les 
longaeurs et les embarras, que, lorsqu'il se recontreroit plu- 
sieots candidats, et qu'il n'y auroit qu'une ou deux vacances, 
teat u dire que tons n'y pouvant £tre admis, mais tous 
''eallement acceptables, qu'on y procederoit de cette mauiere, 
'*voir : que tous les membres presens auroient tous autant 
lie billets que de candidats, sur chacnn des quels il y aurott 
leNom d'un des candidats et un billet blanc qui repondroit a 
notre billet de non, ce qui pent emp^cher qu'ancun n'y entre, 
et dans ce cas celui ou ceux qui se trouveront avoir les plus 
<ie billets ou leur noms seront marquez. seront, ou sera, les, 
na !e membre, accept^". A footnote appended to the next 
rule (27) refers to a revision of the rules made by a small 
committee in 1762, when, among other thiuga, attendance 
il funerals was dispensed with on the part of members not 
being officers of the society : " Toute la compagnie accom- 
pftgnera le corps an torabeau si le l>&funt I'a desire, c'est a 
dite autant que faire se pourra, n'y ayant personne de gftn^, 
'loe les deux officiers en charge, et les quatre demiers sortis." 
"ho had to act as pall-bearers. Article '28 refers to the 
'Peatin ordinaire,' to which all, except the sick, had now 
l<i contribute Is. tSd. It took place, as of old, in the Michael- 
01*8 quarter, bnt supper {le soiiper) was served now at seven, 
^though 'I'ecot' (i.e., la cote) still began at five. Under 
Article 31 no 'sergent de cour de justice on autre tel 
office ' could become a member ; if be did get in, on the fact 
Woming known he was straightway to be " exclu et bani de 
* compagnie sans aucun benefice de la Bouette " (i.e., bo'ite). 
■Wter Article 33 comes the " Conclusion : Dien veuille re- 
Pindre sa benediction sur nous tous, et nous faire la Grace 
Of vivre toujours en concorde et en Charite fraternelle. 
Ainsi Boit-il." 

lo 1773 a thirty-fourth rule provided that the last Monday 


WiiU 01 


be tbe meeting day : thai th<^ n 

iDii that the beer and toUcco K^ 

i»st Monday, whether before oti 

1 be held as such, and thereby, i 

r% ftuntille ". In 1794 a forUrib 

n of the society to the descenW 

s of Norman men. 

B is entitled ' Roles and orden <i 

lieJd at The Pitfe Head. Tyson S 

and contains a revised vertu 

lOiifttions drawn up in French mote 

"" u preamhle briefly alludes to the' 

I ^neral, and to tbe bistonr 

Sonuan Society in particular, reco 

.if those Glorious Martyrs to thi 

f.. the founders] determined I 

miHTj- of it by forming themselvt 

r t»ociety to be enrolled hy t)ie Ma^ 

f regulations of the different Acts o( 

Iftw rvlstion to Clubs or RocietieB 

I durini; the reign of his present Bi 

The meaning of the writer ti 

* >io the torrent of his eloqoei 

y«£ib^ their logical expression. 1 

I sA-kty. founded in 1703. de« 

:ts n>ath in 1809. by takine ad' 

^ Hbojanciement little dreamt of byi 

e a» ^tK accounts for the Utter half 

X '■( a general meeting, the p 

..4 Parliament, and of a quarter-^ 
nieetinf;s followed am 
1 , in ISOO. we come 
rules. On 2Hth Aof 
writing the articles, 
-. was paid for 'ingr 
ted with the presents 
1 I use also occur. Tl 
i mbtless duly deposits 
i[i>.' confirmed by the j 
III., cap. 54. sec. 2 i 
■1 many respects frot 


*^ orifjinals, and are far more conuuooplace. The 

^^ersbip is still limited to Protestant natives of the 

^fice of Nonnaody and their descendaiits, who must be 

"lected to Kiiig tieoige and his descendants. Each 

jr is to contribute 8d. a month and spend 4d. for beer 

^'tobacco — a relic of the social character of the society at 

l^^foriDBtioii ; absence involved a fine of 4d. to the box. 

'' box, we learn from Article 7, contained the books and 

■ep (fjther than what was invested in Government 

^ties) of the society, and was left in the care of the 

Hford of the house where the club met. By paying 15a. 

Itr. members might be free from all tines ; such annual 

meots were payable to a collector, who received £1 Is. 

^bis pains. The ninth article limited the numbers of the 

'iety to filty-five members. The entrance fee was £1 la, 

I a cMiididate was proposed at three monthly meetings 

re the ballot was taken, nor could he receive any benefit 

I twelve months after hiK election. Sons of members 

i to have a preference, if notice were given. Sick pay 

I DOW 1-58. a week, and those receiving it might neither 

^ nor give orders for work to be done, nor "receive orders 

t tbar busin^'sB, nor play at any game whatsoever, " on pain 

I beidg excluded ". The certi^cate to be sent weekly by any 

'[ member living more than three miles from the house 

, ere tlie society met, stated that the signatorj' firmly 

jliAved that the illness was "a real visitation from the 

DJ^ty God. and no ways brought on by any disorderly 

■-*—-"; that the sick man was unable to work and 

the Itenefit of the society. Pensioners, at .)8. 

woek L'ach, were elected on account of their great age and 

'iruiitics and not allowed to work at their trades ; but this 

wance was reduced to '2s. 6d. in the case of members 

nitted lo La Providence or any other house of charity. 

ttiole 15, which makes loyal provision for the relief of 

lembers 'impressed ' into his Majesty's service by land or 

i or otherwise entenng it, recalls a state of affairs long 

wd away. If any member lost a limb in the service he 

I., hftv.- •>•-. 6d. a week, even though he were an oiit- 

pansioaer of Greenwich or of Chelsea Hospital. Article 2'2 

provided that any member burnt out and not insured should 

Mve five guineas from the box. Any member attending 

a meeting " disguised in liquor," or causing " any quarrel or 

cUstnrbance during the hours of business " incurred a fine of 

3d. ; if, on being ordered by the stewards to leave the room 

VOL. VI. — so. III. Q 


he (lid not immediately do so, be was to pay 1 
refusal. G-amiiig and wageriug were fined al H' 
wofa cursing and swearing ; a blow cost 2s. 6d. ; if infl 
ED officer, Ofi., and in case of nou-paynieut, exclusion. I 
32 provided for an automatic reduction of the benefits,* 
the capital stock fell to £1.0U0 4 per cent, consnliii 
annuities, to I'Js. a week to the sick I ImK pay (is. ; peDBinw 
4s. t)d. ; and ei^ht and four guineas fi<r funemls. bi' 
event of tlio 8t.n-k being reduced to £60(J, a farther reW 
of l>enetiis was arranged (or. Disputes were to bt wleU 
to arbiiratoi-s, ihree of whom were to be nominntedbjU 
ag^ieved meiuber, three by the society and a seveDtbytyB 
six thus notuinated. A linal paragraph reveals the facttkf 
the society had been re-established on lltli Jajioaiy.l'* 
when its meettugi^ were held at The Weavers' Arntiill 
Brown's Lane, Spitalfieldti ; The Pitt's Head was hdiifl 
one Mougon, whose name indicates that be was a compttD 
The committee of levision comprised the names of God 
Le Bmiuent, Lebevre. UeL-ber, Eude, Sampson. Moog 
Louvet, Bouilen. Hotot and De Boos. 

Inchided antong the contents of this book is a list of tl 
signatures of the members from ISiy (Joseph Chreliei 
the present time. From 187(i. in addition to the date \ 
admission, the trade and agL' of each member is 
Durint; eitrhty-five years 1S8 members appear to have b 
admitted, giving a yearly average of something under tw 

The by-laws, being concerned with details of I 
management, need not detain us; n'ith the except 
perhaps, of one passed in 1(^24. This set out tb 
aUowancet^ on sickness ami death, vfith the pensions, i 
nse and fall in aocordanoe with a schedule annexed, I 
income derived from invested funds serving as the r 
in the financial barometer. Taking the extreme limits, i 
and £t>4, we see that the allowance to the sick rises i 
grailations from \h. to l.'is. ; half-pay, from 4s. 6d. to 7a. 6 
pensions, from Ss. to .is. ; funerals from £7 and £3 10 
£12 and £6. 

In I8lil Mr. John Ferrj-, who was secretary of the so 
for the seven \"ears ending in December, IBIJO, read a f 
on its origin, rise and progress, which paper was afterwM 
printed in pamphlet form. Owin^ to the expense invoh 
'.n printing tabulated statistical statements, certain elabon 
tables compiled b' '* " 
were not printed, JH^^^^^^^H VBong t 

I illustration of his ' 

? MS. books a 



the societj'. It would be difficult to speak too highly of the 
labours of Mr. Ferry, who was evidently an enthusiastic 
ittember of his society, and spared neither time, toil, nor 
aljiliiy in compiling its history from the somewhat scanty 
materials at his command ; and we owe much to his labours. 
The number of members, past and present, down to 1861 
was 307. of whom 54 entered prior to 1780. The Le 
Bruments were probably original members ; in any case, 
Isaac le Brnment must have joined before 1730; another 
Isaac joined in 1745, and a third, who was for many years 
secretary of the society, in 1709 began a membership 
destined to endure during no less than sixty-eight years. A 
Pierre le Bniment bad entered in 1747, but he died before 
the end of the century. Between the yeara 1769 and lyiO 
no m«iiil)er of the family joined the society, but in the latter 
year a William le Brnment appears, to be followed in 1837 
by another of the same name ; a fourth Isaac joined in 1843, 
and in 1845 Peter le Brument revived the memory of the 
riurre who had become a member all but a century before him. 

Mr. Ferry cites the case of one member Y-'bo joined in 
J 795. and died, an inmate of La Providence, in 1859. Hav- 
ing paid m contributions and fines a total sum of £^4 Us,, be 
received in return benefits amounting to £290 98. 9d,, which 
was good for him ; but a few more such cases and the 
society could hardly have gone on and prospered. The 
funerals of this member's two wives and of himself alone 
ciist more than his contributions amounted to. In the same 
year, 1795, James Gosselin began a membership of sixty 
years, during whieh he never drew on the society, and to 
which by his will he bequeathed £10. 

Mr. Ferry's first table shows the names of the members; 
date o[ entrance and age ; whole pay, half pay, or pension 
received ; and date of death or exclusion. The second gives- 
thf income and expenditure from 1800 to 1853. with the 
amount of stock, rate and amount of interest, and receipts 
from members, set out year by year ; and also the sick pay, 
pensions, funerals, rates, and incidentals. A third shows the 
iinml>er of weeks' sickness in the four corresponding quarters 
1 r oacb year during the century, with further elaborate 
< iilL-ulatious. The fourth and fifth tables give the stewards, 
inistfes. and treasurers of the society for some sixty or 
seventy years. 

Another volume contains the accounts of the Xorman 
Society from 1793 to 1831. For some years they are entered 


ID French, but in 1799 the last few entries on the payment 
side are made in Enfilish, which is thereafter continuously 

For" the year 1793 the total receipts were £66 10s. U.. 
and the expenditure £63 28. ; the former being made up of i 
balance of £7 168. 5d. brought forward ; certain sums 
received ' Pour la Bouette,' amounting in all to £'24 3s. Rd , 
and £34 lOa. received as interest from Mr. Pierre Beaz«ville. 
The expenditure was made up of payments to members on 
various accounts, not usually particularised, either by way of 
sick pay or pensions ; but we learn that a woman's funeral 
cost the society £3 3s,, and a man's just twice as much 
' Bouette,' Bometimes written • boette ' and ' Ixmitte.' stands 
for boUe, as we learn in 1800. when its place is tilled by the 
Plnglish equivalent ' box'. In 1H31 the accounts, still ke|)t 
in the same form, show receipts £130 Ob. lid., including 
£3 Is. Id. brought forward and £34 16a. lid. received '"for 
the box," with an expenditure of £1'28 17s, 6d- 

The present position of this society, limited formerly t" 
forty-five, and now to sixty members, is exceedingly goofi, 
the ruiea having been in process of revision ever since ils 
institution, and tlie management skilful. The last revision 
was made in 1^97. and under it the benefits of the eocietv 
are extended to natives, or descendants of a native (either 
mate or female), of some place in the kingdom or republic ni 
France, professing the Protestant religion, of good character, 
of a decent profession, and of an age between twenty and 
thirty years. Bailiffs and police-officers are excluded 
members who become soldiers or sailors luay be reinsUt 
without payment of arrears, and if rendered incapable 
earning a living, or made indoor or outdoor pensioners 
Greenwich or Chelsea, are entitled to receive as other 
pensioners. The sliding-scale, alrea<^ly alluded to, has been 
scientificalty elaborated by the Norman Society, and a sche- 
dule adopted which provides for fiuctuations in all the forms 
of benefit which accrue. The invested funds of the society 
amounted in 1897 to over £2,500, and at that date just hslf 
the members bore names which are obviously French. 

The Society of Lintot} — This, the third society < 

'Thoro ari> tno villages of this name in the depajiinent □( the SeUJ 
Inf^rieure : one in tho airoadissemeDt of Dieppe, with 220 inhftbituiU; F 
other, which is probabl; that referreil to in the text, is in the e 
of Le Havre, with SST inhabitauCa, and is Mven kiloiiietrea distant ll 
LllleboDDe. It is in the commune o\ Bolbec, 

and I 

■hpr ' 


list, was founded on 6th Joly. 1708, in Phoenix Street, ai 
tht- corner of Farthing Street, at the sign of The Magpie (d 
iftiKPtgne de la Pie). 

There were present at this first meeting, we are told, 
eighteen persons ; fourteen more came to a second one, and 
to a third thirteen more, making a total of forty-tive, whose 
names are given as those of the founders of the sfjciety,' 
The tabular Hat of subsequent elections seems to have been 
carefully kept, and is carried down to 1775, when it ends with 
Pierre Huet, the three hundred and nineteenth in order from 
Salomon Malet, the first on the list of founders. From that 
date the admissions, down to 12th April, 1898. are contained 
in the same book in other forms. 

The founders' kin seem to be now represented by one 
name only — that of Levesque. This family has been con- 
tinuously represented in the society from the time when 
Jean I'Evesques appears as the thirty-fifth signatory on the 
roll of 1708 down to the present moment, when a member 
of it, Mr. Isaac Charles Levesque. most ably and courteously 
executes the duties attaching to the secretaryship. The Le 
Carons, or Carons, end in 1774, and the Huets in the follow- 
ing year. Down to lyi24, when George Greenwood was ad- 
mitted, being the three hundred and ninety-third on the list 
of members, the names are all clearly French ; after that 
date names of English origin become increasingly numerous. 
The French element is, however, atill strong ; since, out of 
twenty-one members elected since lsfl(i, seven, and possibly 
nine, bear names of distinctively foreign origin. 

The ancient rules ai-e prefaced, as is customary, with a 
statement of the objects of the fomiders of the society, which 
is, I think, suthciently interesting and characteristic to be 
reproduced at length, preserving the original spelling. 

■■ Les articles de la Sooi^t^ de Lintot fondee L'anee 1708, 
QUI contient ausi une Liste de tons les membres qni en ont 
Hte receu depnis sa fondation jusques au temps da presant 

HpSolomon Malel. Abraham Hatenville, Isaac Hu&rd, Isaac Deramay, Joan 
^RtoM. Daniel Gilles, Isaac Canipant, Isaac le Play. Jnquee Fossav. Pisrre 
GinihoTt, Jean Fauquet, blzecliias Ja^o, Jean de SuBard. Jaquea Selinqne, 
Pi«rro ilf Heulle; Pierre Forquet, Franvois Henieu, Isaac [e Voilan, Jaques 
le Cjtnm. Isaac le Brument, Juigucs Huet, Jaques Bune, Isaac Houort. Isaac 
le Boiledx. Pierre Molloy. Jean Monfreulle, Abraham (}lm(<haDa. Pierre 
Klaullr, baoc le Cojntre. Jean Auger. Jcao Qoubert. Abraham Seliugue, 
SMchiofi le Ber, Pierre Rigeur, Jean I'EvesqueB, Pierre Goubcrt, Daniel 
B«ntol, Manhcw Campart. Jaques Croiiuare, Pierre Manfreulle, Pierre Poltier, 
HiftholaA Oonbcn, Thomas le Brumenc, Jean Fichet, Daniel Diirand. 


" Noii3 les SouBsignez Kefugiez pour la cause <le la BeligU'i' 
dans la ville de Loudres et ses depandance, 

." Apres avoir fait de serieuse Reflection 8iir lea malhetiis iii' 
iioti-e dispertion et reconoisant que ce aout iios pecheziim 
out atire mir noua k Juste collere de Uieu et que ce fii 
ces gratuitez que nous ri'avoris pae estt' entierement cm- 
saniez, Beiiissous Dieu et la provideuce qui nous a Iiv 
menage un asile dans an payis avec un peuple beoin sous h 
protection des lotx, et ou tombent sur nous tree abondaniKiu 
la mane celeste. Sencibles ii toutes ces grace et conw- 
dei'aut que I'union, la charite, et I'amour fraternelle som I^H 
niuyens les plus eSicace pour engager le Seigneur a QOt^f 
continuer le predeux aventage dout nous jouisons nt^M 
I'heureux gouvernement de &a Majeste le Roy George notf^^ 
Legitisiue Souverain, Nous avons resolu de nous unir etlroi- 
temeut par des liens de la Charite et de la Concorde (jm 
floiit lea liena de la perfection, en forinant une Societe (ioni 
les haiues et les diacors soyent entiereuienl banis pour y 
faire regner I'amour mutuel qui ae propose ausy d'aBsisicr 
ses membres en cas de taaladie et conime il est absolntneu! 
neasesaire pour la aubsistance d'une SociHe que toute chose 
se face honneetemeut et par ordre By nous faisnus ainay U 
paix de Dieu demeurera avec noua prions le qu il nous soil m 
aide, voicy done noa Regleuienta." 

The membership of the new society, limited to meniiw^ 
and the descendants of members, of the Church of Liumi- 
of recognised probity, good Protestants, and well-afifectcil 1" 
King George and hia Government, was governed by a secre- 
tary, a treasurer, two visitors of the sick, a dii-ector Ii> 
bring forward propositions in the society (compagnie) anJ a 
provider to supervise the expenditure of the 4d. contributeii 
by each tuenibet present at the monthly meetings, for wj 
excess over which he waa personalty liable. 

In 1771 it was resolved that no one should be proposed *■'■ 
a member who was not a member or deacended from " 
father who was a member of the Church of Lintot ; and '" 
1774 the officers were reduced to four, the duties of tli"' 
visitors being put upon the treasurer and director. As heW' 
ever a funeral necessitated the presence of six otficere li' 
pall-bearers), it was arranged that the two last out of offii'^ 
should attend under penalties. In 1797, a further reductio" 
in the number of officers waa made, and it was arrwig'^ 
that the steward (Vofficier pour la biire) should visit the sick 
during the first three mouths of his term, and act as their 


treasorer Jiirint; the last three, aome other member uf the 
sinjiety lakiop the management of the beer money. 

Before being put up for eletjtion, members were proposed, 
and a muDth had to elapse, during which inquiries could be 
loade. The lijiiit of age was thirty-five years, but fresh 
refugees for the cause of religion, if they came within two 
years of their landing, were received up to the age of fifty- 
two, provided they had the requisite qualifications; but the 
opposition of a single member, justly motived, apparently 
served to exclude; el s'il n"a pas les qnalites requise I'ou 
chai^era quelqu'uu de I'avertir afiu qu'il ne soit pas refusd 
en plaine compaguie. The secretary was liable to pay any 
fine he failed to exact. The second Monday in the month 
saw the mectintts of the society, when each meuiber paid 8d. 
{kuit noh). In 17(57 the society resolved by a majority to 
have a sermon and a feast yffstitiii) at the July meeting in 
every year, in Tuemorj' of its foundation, each member to 
pay '2b. to the officers {deux chela'mx) in June; the money 
received at the church after the sermon was to be dis- 
tributed among 'our p;jor" at the society's discretion. lu 
1786 it was found necessary to make a stnugeut nile as to 
members receivmg sick pay not entering pubhc-hollses 
{tabarets) ; and in 1790 the burial allowance was raised to 
£3 so long as the funds did nut fall below £500 stock and 
£10 in the hands of the officers. 

The conditions of membership were, the attainment of 
eighteen years, reception at the Holy Communion (as in the 
case of the Norman Society), membership of a church, and 
paytuent of an entrance tee of 7s. tid. ; or, in the case of a 
member's son, -la. No new-ctimer was entitled to benefit 
ttntil one year liad elapsed: but, if one fell ill, or became 
poor, a collection was to be made among all the members 
**pour secourir rattlige dans sa uessesite," the visitors and 
director being charged therewith. In 17tt(J the contribution 
was raised to Is. per month. Old men, no longer able to 
pursue their calhng, received -is. tid. a week, or, when ill, 
sick pay, if the society so voted. Any members who were 
"mis H L'Hopital Fran^ais apel^ la Providence" received 
Is. a week by way of pension, and were buried at the 
society's cost, but their relatives could not claim the £.1 paid 
m the case of persons dying in their own homes. In 1794, 
a modification was made, and the aged pensioner could no 
longer claim extra pay when sick. In 1776 the pensions 
Lad been raised to ^^s, and Is. tid. respectively; in 17K4 they 


•2'i-2 Hnor-ENOT SOCIETY s ruacEEniNcis. ■ 

were reduced ; iu 1790 tliey were again raised to the higher 

The sum allowed for a fuueral was £2. Officers wlm 
failed to ticcompaDy the body to the p'ave la /osge) were 
fined Is. Gd. ; otlier memliers. not being officers, contribnleii 
fid. on all (iinerala paid for " au depens de la Boite '. In ITIiiiii 
waa resolved that when the f>tficers were assembled for tbe 
interment of any member "11 seront permis d'ouvrir h 
boite et de retirer la somnie de quatre livre sterlain a savoir 
40 ShelaioH pour payer L'entennent et 40 Sbelains quil 
payerout a la veuve du defunt," or, if there were no widoii, 
then to the nearest of the relatives who had had care of th^ 
dead in his sickness. Subject to the capital funds not falHni; 
below £400 sterling, the funeral money waa raised to £6. ui 
which £'i was intended to bury the member's wife. Tlit 
officers in this case were hound to visit the body, but not to 
attend tbe funeral. 

Tbe eleventh article deals with behaviour, and exhorts 
against blaspheming God's Holy Name ; any one so offeiidiiij; 
paid Is. fine at the time, or was struck off the books. All 
fines went to ' the box.' and the guilty were " exortez par 
un esprit de charite de n'avoir point de resentiment et if 
se pardoner les uns les austres avant que de se sepanr 
de la HociHe". 

In 1780 special provision was made in cases of pamlj'sis, 
etc., when the sick man was under fifty, such sickness t'li 
titling to the pension of 'M. 

Article XII. briiiga out with exceeding clearness the close 
connection between the society and the Church : " Sy quclquD 
so iaisae entrainer dans quelques erreurs qui soit contraire i 
noBtre Sainte Eeliginn ou qu'il cnmmette quelque scandale 
pubUc qui peut deshonorer nostre Coiupagnie apres estre 
convaincu du fait par de hons t^moins il sera rerancbe 
[retranclu' de nostre Societe jusqua ce quil aye repari- \e 
Scaadale par luy commis dans le Consistoire de I'Eglise dun 
il est Membre et sera derechef admis dans nostre societe lors 
quil le fera connoistre par un bon temoignage descondeucteurs 
de la ditte Eglise en payans toua les arierages qui seronl 
ecoulez depuis sa Rejection ". Ko one being excluded or re- 
tiring could claim any return of money paid. The officers 
were to adjust diGFerences with impartiality, but if one of tbe 
parties to a dispute "ne se voudra passoubmestre par en teste- 
ment," he was to pay '2h. to the box, " apres quoy il luy sera 
permy dese pourvoiren Justice ainsy qu'il le jugera apropos ". 



pomskns for Assolatina mm coooos. and ihoen 

to mvat it *>« elsfaante. By Article XI\'. it is pro- 

; the socberr's funds most not be altovred to fall 

^SO Btorltng. unless old-age pessiooa^ haw to be pro> 

IT, in which case " on poors (aire ilesendiv le fonds 

r la aooune de tnnte Uttcs. qoi est le prodait de ia 

t mnee de h fondatioD de )a dite Socif te, [Kmr aidor. 

atribntioas ne peaveol toamir tant poor l€« maladee 

I neliards et etenneuts 'enlfrmneiilx ". If thp uum- 

s above thirty, the contribatiou^ ttore to 

1; if bekiw that namber. the £:W might \k drawu 

» loD^ as £1 a head remained : but if the uiemlwrship 

two. " iU oe seronis plus recoDDus pour Socit-tf," aiid 

Ms at liberty to carry off his *20s. without Uability to 

pat to any one. No one, under pain of a tine of lis., 

■t leave the company until ten oclork, in order to ((o 

■j ID the same hoaee, "d'autant que cela nest pas 

K-qoe de mepriser la Societ*- " : and all are exhorted to 

bt themselves " faonnesteniest avec toutvs inodestie et 

■t lea UDG envers les autres," althouf^h quite free to cs- 

Fttieir ^Hews when the interests of the suctety wore in 

/thing belonging to the society was kept in a box 
r two locks n-ith different keys: of these one was kepi 
p treasurer and the other by the first visitor; and, m 
0tnary way, the box was only opened in the presence 
^x officers. 

be rule relating to investments and trustees, it is statod 
toy one who wished to be excused from serving any 
ibonld pay £5, which would not only exonerate him, 
I cause him to be rocogDised as a ' benefactor '. 
\ benefactors, as it eisewhere appears, were well-to- 

ions who jiiined the society *■ pour encouragi-r los 
and to help forward a good work. Occasionally, 
wr, when misfortune overtook them, th«y were glad to 
lived later as members. .\ny member desiring to be 
6d ID the class could pay any sum he chose in excess 
^ anonally, and the secretnr}' was bound to call for the 
tBtioQ at the benefactor's house, and to jjive a receipt 

11 twentieth article, which wears an air of tinality, says 

Sbose preceding it are not such that they may not be 

■to or taken from when need arises, but that changes can 

D made by general consent on quarterly nights, when 


" s'il est nessesaire, les otticiers aiiront voix double dans toatesH 
les occasinns on la Nessesite le retjuerrera ". And tlidl^| 
follows a kind of peroration, which sounds remarkably lik8^| 
the beginning of a sermon. " Messieurs," says the writ«t^| 
" la charite tant recomande par Jesus Christ et sy souven^H 
repet^ par aes apostres nous apreud que c'est uiie des plo^H 
belles vertus qui compose le Christiamame, en cecy Aij^M 
DOstre Seigneur Ton conuoitra ton que vous estes ""^H 
disiples sy vous vous aimez I'un I'autres les fondateurs ayalllH 
en veue aes divins precepte ce sniit joints ensemble par ulH 
zele qu'ile avoit pour leur Sion desollee, a ranime et reveil|^| 
par leur charite pour sunnir estroiteuient et pour estl^| 
un Memorial pLTpi^tuel a la generation a venir pour se refl 
conoislre toujours membres ou desandana diceux de no^H 
Egljse de Lintot c'est pourquoi les Fondateurs exorte ^M 
prient ceux qui leurs succederons de maintenir toujours I^| 
Bociete et afin que leur intention piiisse estre executez. 13^| 
ordonne quele soit graude ou petite La Companies de detoH 
membres (sic) s'opposaut a ceux qui voudniis chercher a t^M 
detruire I'emporteronts sur toutes Lasembic qucllque ooiB^| 
breuse quele puis eatre," ^ 

By a rule passed in 17K5 full sick-pay was limited to 1 
seventy-eight weeks (septente et knit seiiuiine) during tii'' 
member's life. Having received so much he could ouly 
claim balf-pa}' in case of sickness or accident. 

The rules of the society were, as we have seen, added I'> 
and modified from time to time, and in April, 1800, they 
were, after a complete revision, conftrnied hy the Court of 
Quarter Sessions. At that time, owing to the clubs having: 
omitted to take advantage in due time of the provisions of 
the "Act for the Kncouragement and Kelief of Friendly 
Societies" (38 Geo. III., cap. -54), it became necessaiy to 
treat the old society as a new creation, and accordingly wt- 
have a book of rules headed "Club called Lintot. formed 
10th February, IHOO," which at the time was held at Tbt 
Flower Pot, kept by Jacob Delaforce. A preamble follow^. 
with a list of foxirteen founders appended. The rules aif 
in English, but are almost identical with those of 17(W. 
the limitation to members of the Church of Lintot beiut; 
retained : these were eligible from the date of their recep- 
tion into the church until they were thirty-five years old. 
Additional provisions as to receipts, etc., not to be found in 
the earlier version are however embodied, and conviction of 
" living a bad life, MUch as thieving, drunkenness, committiti^^ 


PJt?' or other sach vices," was followed bv exclusion 
J^Wie society. Xo loans were to be made with the 
^■wys lunds. Anv one who proposed the dissolution of 

* waety was to be fined 10s. 6d. or be excluded. (In 1811 
|J« was reduced to 5s.) If the steward informed the club 
I* » candidate was "not proper for admission/' the officers 
Offlx members chosen by the club were to settle the matter 

• pnvate meeting, the proceedings at which were to be 
H secret under a penalty of 10s. 6d. The six officers 
^bad to attend a member's wife's funeral. In 1803 

fflck-pay was made lis. until the fund was reduced to 
0; funeral money was to be paid so soon as the deceased 
"in a decent coffin," and the obligation on the stewards 
Itend the funeral was rescinded. The beer and tobacco 
ey was raised from 4d. to od. In 1806 the pensions 
fixed at 4s. 6d. and 2s. 6d., and funeral allowances at 
1. and £4 4s. until the fund fell to £1,000. 
t the celebration of the year secular of the foundation 
s Society, ^Ir. James Guillemard in the Chair, It was 
mously agreed that when a member shall have con- 
3d fifty years : the said member shall be entitled to 
3 48. 6d. a week without being deprived of following 
ual occupation.*' 

October, 1811, a second revision of the rules was 

d at Quarter Sessions, a new preface being added, 

g the objects with which the society had been founded 

members' ancestors, who ** could fully appreciate the 

Id evils attending the afflicted, for themselves had 

i much, persecuted with intolerable oppression and 

... exiled from the land of their nativitv, thev 

for shelter ni that country which has ever been a 

for the oppressed. In Britain they not only received 

;ion, but through the benign influence of her laws 

e generosity of her sons they met with every possible 

agement.'' The revision of the rules was made, 

ng in view their original spirit and meaning as far as 

ent with those statutory regulations made by various 

►f Parliament passed in the reign of his present 

y, K. Geo. III.*'. In 1824 admission was extended 

descendants of Huguenots from the whole province 

mandy, preference being given to those from the 

; of Liritot. 

rules which at present t^overn the Society of Lintut 
e result of a revision made in 1HH6, whereby the 


i|iiuim1 Id all Protestants of French dv* 
•y (ha Norman Society, with whicti tl 
ippareotlj always has been, iiitia 
I'h'iutili modernised, the Dew rales stiflv 
*ji iti&ir 'irigia, and hare a more or leM<f 
> thuve of the Nonuan Society, The n 
k iimittiil to sixty, and the benetits nseu 
with the amouut of the socic-ty't; 
1«1)M amounted to just under £*2.50()l ' 
■UMuhers (one vacancy existing) i 
bUntr t'reach names; of these ten are Lerm 
. three, Laiuys ; and three, Dongraye. 

^-wctc^y.^This society, as appears l| 

> oupy of its rales issued in 1891^ 

lif some French Protestant refn| 

are oanfirined at Quarter Session 

:'?rtilit'd by the Registrar ; those a 

. T"tn IWSU, wheu the last revision tool 

e <«u>ni3 of this society are, so far as im 

. tbnse in the custody of Mr. Dupuy.toil 

ihi- iiifonnation I possess, dating fmm 1 

wever. certain relics which a 

it. nieasurinf^ ahout 2 ft. X 1 I 

l[ pair nf scaler and eonntKs,! 

-' ■! ts. some of which are still in ■ 

spt'cimena of these are exhitrif 

■ ■! for the acceptance of our 8 

nil who have attained the s^ 
■ v.ied thirty-one, sound in body) 
tr Is 7s. fjd. ; the contribntionj 
>^ as the Btock is at or ahove XfSOf 

■ fontribntion rises to Is. Sd. ; 
.Vnd a similar sliding-scaJe i 

■^hich start with Ns. a week e 
^-l■onle imnates of any anion i 
■ sick. These tew cbaracterifidi 
.itiiii with those we have alrtu^^ 
wts no trace of Its special (irigiii I 
>■- |K')7 exhibit an accamulatadj 
' -hip of forty-two, of v 
li .- foreign oriffiu. though n 


[e Society of Pnc^fiz-:".: £-/*;--. '-.-v -^ ;"' : ».' — . r 
mandy. — Aiihcui-h -c:* s:.::-:C7 Lir— zi m 1^^ Ti^- 
, its earliest est Ant r-7i:-:r:. I Tt-^tt*: :. rn^. iii-rr.^-r -- z: 
ler back than l"*"2r>. a: ■x-::: :!i i.lI-t l t=_j..- ^Iiil":":-: ::•;•:': 
mnd to be^iii- ^t h.i"-r. Tl-rrfirr. i ^-iz- ^ u- 
iting for the mst::~r:'" :" -^"i:! i - • --^T ^ - "--' i-*-- 
EtevocatioD of ite Edio: .: Xi::--:^ tz : =: :-* ri^ --i £ .z 
conjecture tha: i: ^i= in if*:: • t i: i- ::. - " :-; '*• •. tT" 
le Province -A N'rriiarL:" : --•-:. i? ""r i---t —r- ::. 


t the time when :':::^ - •..■r:; rr-?: r-rr- ::t^.: : :-. 
minatioii it nuinber«r'i -?.:!_- TTv-rr.r :: ' -:zt~ _r:_ r:.*-. 
> met at an mn — i: vvill >: n::-: :/_•* l1 :i-?^ - ..^r,-^ 
e always met a: ::.n- — •:;. -kt: --t Ti-r Vi" :i.-.rj I: 
lored its head- iUirr 'tis i:l '.<•-:. ^r. : :*:r.-i* :..r -t": 
rteen years occupi-c ::: Z'lzn Y..-. I:>:. z. £-' '"' Mr 
rdett in Churcr: S:r-e:. E-r:h;.il tj— l : T_r ?:::-= 
id, in Tyssen Srre»::. !-:*rr: c;. Mr r ::>.■. -.z : Ti.- 
pe in Pollard Kow. TtL v-ear- i:>:.^ -._ > .n l-'T :: 
noved to The Norfolk An:.-. Iv.r^-v ^:.-er::. - h: h i::;i 
nains the headquarters '.-i :h:^. a* ii* ■ .: :„r-f:-^ ::_e: i: 
the five sc-cieties at prese:.: irti-r re.:- v.. L. .:' 
tters the societvwa< mor*r - ^>^rr-..-.::vr. ::r :Lr: -^..r/.-s: 
Bute preser%'ed is oritr ;n ?.?.:••. - ;:-:r>.t". :: 

-V -' 

* • ■ .j - - 

_. Ti. I'^w ,r.i 

mber of meml)ers was nrja::v 

the same occasion a L't-r:'-ra. :..-T::n» ".vi* irr^.i.ijr-^. : 
isider a report, to be furnisL'rii i y ;i .l:.::. .•:-•;- -^.rT . :r:>.A 
9 inquire conceminj: the iiu.'is ;u [• ir.t-ii : v G vrr:.::.T:.: 
favour of benetit societit-,"' and. iatvr • -„. lv-t:.:.-: v.r 
mbers voted in favour of c. t:an>:t: f: i:. :^' i-r ct.i.:. 
isols. A similar transfer t«: I'L- Na:;- n\: I^i.: < »tr..;e. 
ere £3 16s. percent, was obtitinii i»r. :^ le-oidvii in IM-J. 
I others in 1847 and 1'>4U. 

t is interesting to note that \\\ Wl\\ ^i o-iumittL-t .t 
bt, appointed to revise the rules, uonsi^ti d of men hearing: 
roughly French names: Lt- I'aiily. Lr Brunn iit. Suily. 
Ty, Lanthois (2), Le Kuhtux and Grew. Tht- (lau- 
tee's labours were approved and tht- rt-visiiai aditpted. the 
eting nif^ht being changed t(» the hist Suturday m tiif 
nth. In lb44 it was a^'ain changed t(» the first Saturday, 
: irj 1H.58 the last Saturday was a;:iini fixed upon. 

The accoiinib of the society dale hack, I icaru ir-«in Mr. Hil>d.r.. \\\v 
Hary of the society, to 1W)1. aiul ihr names of liie nieinlu-rs. w'w'n the 
« (jf their adinissiou, somowhaL earlier tiiaii tliat. 



Early in the year lN-27 a pro^wsition to advance the no 
trjbtition to Is. 3d. and abolish monthly fines, in order 
prevent " a decrease of the stock, " was lost, though by ti 
votes only out of twenty-two members voting. In 1831 
was decided, by ten to six, to conform to the regalatioos 
the Act 10 George r\'., and a I'resh committee of revisi( 
was appointed, and here again French names hold the fiel 
Lanthois (2), Mousset, Galopin, Haye (2). Grew, Hautot (i 
Fremaux, and Tripcony. Bather more than ten years afl 
wanU, in 1842, a revised table of payments and allowani 
was unanimously adopted ; and a further revision was 
embarked on in l«4tJ, when, by fourteen votes to six. tli-' 
following provisions were agreed to : The widows of faturr 
members, on attaining the age of sixty, were to have £2 in- 
a year, but if in the hospital £1 Is. ; future pensioners wen- 
to have one quarter of sick pay ; and members serving by land 
or aea, except in the mihtia, were to be exempt from contri- 
butions. Further changes were mooted in 1850, of which 
some were approved and some not. Among the former 
were a rtduction of the sick allowance, a levy for the 
widows' pensions, when more than four were on the list 
one time, and revision of the rules. A motion to reduce 
vridows' pensions to £1 10s. was lost by nine to sixti 
The Kule Committee, which again numbered eight, 
coiupoeed as follows: Hautot, Ferry (2j, Fremaux, Ilacine 
("2), Galopin, and Brown— the last-named being the onh 
member with an English name. In 1858 a committee wns 
appointed to arrange the rules for printing ; and in 186(5 
some changes in them were sanctioned, when, after a vott 
of thanks to the Chairman, "the members passed an hour 
by vocal music, which used to be so frequent by inemberB 
this Society ". The years 1871 and 1877 saw further mo(" 
cations effected in them, and the last revision seems to h»l 
been a radical one, as five g;uiueas was voted to a memi 
for his services in the matter. 

Like the Lintot Society, this one had its ' festin,' and 
18-27 the anniversary dinner took place at The Plow 
Blackwall, when there sat down a company of sixty-one, 
whom three were ' benefactors," thirteen were membere. 
and forty-five were visitors. These 'benefactors,' to whom 
allusion has already been made, at first afforded considerable, 
pecuniary assistance to the society, but the contrihutii 
ihey furnished grew gradually less, until they disappea 
altogether from the accounts, no new contributors comi 


Ik I 




fi to take the place of those removed by death. The 
I, it will he noticed, largelj' outnumbered the memljers, 
would appear that there was something unBatisfac- 
lut the arrangeaients. In the following December 
J meeting was asked for, in order to discuas " the 
of altering ibe plan of the annual dinner ". 
ven members and a " benefactor " diacuBsed it at 
[in January, aud then postponed further consideration 
dinner had once more taken place. When it did 
■six people dined, of whom fourteen were members 
" benefactors ". On this occasion, or not long aftei'- 
the cost of the dinner tickets was raised from 3s. (Jd. 
iwith the reault that, in the following year, the diners 
only twenty, of whom one was a " benefactor " 
were members. Two years afterwards (in IHyi) 
Was no dinner at all. two proposed stewards " deferring " 
*" 3 others "dei.:hning" to serve the office. (It seems 
been the practice to elect at one dinner the stewards 
re to act m the following year.) But with wavering 
the institution was kept alive, until in 185ft the 
numbering but one short of forty, sat down 
in The Norfolk AruiB, having foiBWorn rural 
The list of theM; social functions is fitly con- 
by the visit paid to The Talliot Inn. Passingtord 
( near Abridge, on 2Kth July, lH(i4, when nineteen 
BSB and pensioners and six visitors met to ceiebrate 
Bteoary of the society's foundation. Towards the 
lee £10 was voted from the society's funds, though 
■itbout some misgivings as to what Mr. Tidd 
the registrar, might say. The secretary, however, 
od to extract a crumb of comfort from an old book 
showed that, in 1815. £5 9s. id. had been with- 
itom the funds to meet the expenses of the Jubilee 

to the year 1861, the minutes are very meagre, and 
ily then that the practice of confirming those of one 
a resolution passed in the next seems to have begun. 
at date fuller notes are given, and the book wears a 
icial air. Among the few earher entries is one of 
)tMt against a certain resolution as not being in 
ith the rules. In 1848 the society had to deal with 
ilion of £4 10s. M. and again in 186i) another, 
l&rger in amount, occurred. The latter seems to 
to much aogrj' discussion, and a page or two 



haviug been torn from the rainute-book the details ol a 
ancient scandal are decently buried in oblivion. 

In 1H54 the society lost its much-valued secretary, 
Charles Tnpcony, as to vehose worth the followinp; r^oln 
bears testimony : " The meeting cannot separate withoB 
expressing their feeling of great satisfaction at their I 
connection with the late Mr. Charles Tripcony, their Sei 
tary, and they sincerely condole with his survivors on their ' 
mutual loss ". Mr. Tripcony, who had been secretary lot 
twenty years, was succeeded by William le Bniment— » 
name already (amiHar in connection with the Norm&n 
Society. Five years later tbe new secretary obtained six 
months' leave of absence, Isaac le Bninient being appointed 
his deputy. At the end of the time, tbe secretary definitely 
resigned, having successfully established himself at Maid- 
stone— he was admitted to the society in 1836, beini; then 
less than twenty, under the description of "robe-maker"— 
received a vote of thanks for his services, and was succee^eil 
by his deputy. 

Widows received, under the rules, a sura of £o, known a- 
• acquittance money.' but on one occasion when a widow 
applied for this a curious point was raised and decideil 
against the applicant by eleven votes to three. The widow- 
had, it was alleged, been separated for twelve years from her 
husband and could consequently have sustained no i 
bis death. Somewhat illogically a subscription was subt 
quently made among tbe members and given to the disa_ 
pointed appHcant. Another slight dithculty arose when i 
unfortunate member committed suicide : but a proposa 
change in the rules, calculated to meet any similar t 
the future; was negatived and it was decided that the funei 
money sbould be paid on production of the coroner's cert 

It is interesting to note that only one case of attempt^ 
imposition on the society is recorded, and that occurred i 
1R35. when, after examination by the stewards, a membi 
was excluded on that groan d. eighteen voting for and twel 
against the resolution. On the same day, says the mit 
died the father of the culprit and, on his funeral-money b 
applied for, the stewards were authorised to pay the ur 
taker and divide tbe balance among his three children, " 
that the Society be responsible for the consequences ". 
rash act seems to have Wen unattended by any conseqiien« 
as no more is heard of the matter. 


[ By 1S55 the restriction to persons of Norman descent 
s to have been fotind too narrow, and, by twenty votes 
p two, it was agreed that the word Norman should be struck 
' t and French be inserted in its place in the first rule ; buc 

S name of the society remains to this day the same. 
^In 1863 the secretarj' made a joyful announcement to the 
tffect that, the Stock having increased to over £1,000, the 
contributions would be reiluced '1<\. per month, and the sick 
pensions and fmieral-moneys increased. And at this point 
we raay turn for a moment to the society's finances. 

Some thirty years after its fomidatiim the society pos- 
sessed Stock to the amomit of £375 ; in 1810 it owned jnat 
il'mhle this amount ; and in the year of Waterloo £1,000 was 
reached. Five years later, having attained to £1,250, it 
fiegan to drop, but by 1H:J6 £1,250 was again reached. Be- 
uveen 1840 and 184'2 it dropped from considerably over 
t! 1,300 to £1,200, Pensioners appear to have received sums 
\arying between 3s. 6d. and la. 3d. per week, and widows 
had small allowances of £2 28. per annum. Sick-pay was, 
in 1856, 98. per week; hnt, so far as one can make oat, the 
payments at an earlier date were on a larger scale, as was 
lorumonly the case with similar societies in the prescientific 
>-ra. The accounts of the society, presented in 1827 and 
1877 respectively, and given in an appendix to this paper, 
t'\hiliit il8 working. The Stock, it may be added, amounted, 
rn 1898. to just below £1,300. 

A list of 'benefactors' between the years 18U1 and 1830 
occurs in one book and is as follows : The Rev. Gforge 
Paroissien. West Hackney (dead) ; 1801, Mr. Peter Fremont, 
Brown's Lane; 1810, Mr. James Kacine, Hare Street, and 
Mr. James Jaques, Hare Street; 1811, Mr. Joseph Racine, 
Northumberland's Head (declined) : 1814, Mr. George De- 
hoos, Vine Court'; Mr. John Jatjues, Hare Street; 1817, 
Mr. William Kacine, Hare Street^: 1825, Mr. John Wood- 
ing, Piirim Place, Dog Row ; Mr. Peter Godefroy (declined) ; 
MlH. Mr. James Darling, Leadenhall Market; 18'27. Mr. 
iiobert Brutton, Betbnal Green, F.ast Side; 1828. Mr. Wil- 
liam Wilkinson, 12 Chatham Place, Blackfriars ; 1830, Mr. 
Hamford, Milk Street, Cheapside ; Mr. Bromley, surgeon, 
Deptford ; and Mr. Brown, Stamford Street, Blackfriars. 

■TniUee in 1S36, oa the death of Janies Racine. 

* In 1633 Williun RbcIdv was, by ballot, remaved (roin t}ie list of bene- 
olon to ttuit of membera, 



I'liviii^' i". 
.•inei'.-ut >«-. 
In \^:.\ 
CiiarKv 'I 


IllUtlLi! I 
I \Vt. \\i- 


W : 
* ;««•'! 

'I - 

I . 

•I • 

u • ■ 




■ lir. 
' ;u\«' 

I ; I ^ I > ; 
; ! ^ » . 1 1 

it. L- . ^.v'hf ]\. i 

i^lX if i -T-niii Tit. i> 

•-^ai'iiu . 

'" lu' tiitr -^■■!i, hr(»thrr. 
:■ (Ifi-t.-a^t «] hjtMiiKr. 

: a initiv.' .trirlur iiia! 
^ i'.Mu (n- n'|)ul>ii.- .-r' Fm 
" >t'!iihir. with s- .nit si 

:-.'iir Sdcictios. and .■m.n 

iiifli lakes t Itr phn-,- cf 
. tin* (l'H-inii,nt.^ \vj ;■ h i 

ii till- (io.i .■: ,.. ...... ^ .,j 

FnttTtain . iii-':: .imI ii.-;. , 
■•■ srntiiiH-m- ,•! ,:[,., f'j,,.. _,, : 
"■ il. tliMt o:".;- (if-^i:. >, iijj.j ,,-, ... 

■ ' . : . '"t • ! ■ I • . 
•' •! P..i- ■' . 

iial n^tc, il,,- :i.:.iiiai- j-i. 

.w rcluLrtr>. a:..i iv\.-iJ> : 

a (•(•nturv it- r^ntniih .i 

I»ut [ i-an ha)- jiv r. "i-. 

tile |)ati(.Micr wiih'uli:.:- 

■ am ^niv inu-i. arn v ah. 

variiMl til, ■III a- muri, a< 

•n thoiiu'h oM an.l \\r:t!^' 

o\ a vt-ry irat'tjihl.- i-h.n.u 

^r, witli a t\'\\ ;iva^».i!i:< 

ciu'ly date, ainn,- sr. m t.. I 

it i- p.'l-haps ^I.IM. \\i;;il 

\ i\i'(]. ill vi<w . if t; , i-.. 

1 ir> •[]'( f;iri!.',l OH, •>. ::.• 

• 'ai I'.' (loti'dv u :- . : 

r\'.- i- ni'»i"f than «!...ii_: 

bkl u the timt, » 6r k wc 1 

I cm whkfc CiMb «f ooaiiAi 

iMd, and ^iR^ rf K bar t 

» which. «««■ ■■ Ab pOKai 

i nml toaeoa* m a^aeqa^Hc of tke pronuse of paj- 

!• oai of an f wf uyo oa to Ae mhs canmbonL Tkse 

11 Hoeneaac SbcmiWi; f> BJlia^ bf tken ex|Kneztce. 

j^ IImiimIhi 6aa nae lo toe. gndaaOr McamB- 

U eapiteL ani. « I aii •> Oe OHtoel, have fotsMd the 

\ OB whiek tke nuhiii—1 tanAj aodeiies ol to-dar. 

**"""" " ' '"' , ^Te beca bvQt op. 















fH »H »H T 



00 CO 




' 3 - 














4S • ■ • B 




2 d 

S : 


• iH ^ O »0 O "^ 

■^ "^ rH 

iH fH O 

00 t- 









ee 0) 




8 : 


00 oc 

C c J5 . — 'd -tj 




00 S 
^ 3 

$ (PaniB^b Caefft, or f^ Sorfunet of f^e C\ 
it Coufros. 

Bv IDA H. l_iYARl). 


Who has not, in the days of imaginative childhood. 
castles itt the air from floatiug cloud masses ovfrh€a<l 
surrounded them with lakes and moats of most cell 

And who, iu tlie dreamy hours o£ youth or the re? 
of old age. has not seeu many such castles, glowing 
vivid. ID the red heart of a winter's fire? 

But here we have a stranger and far more difficult 1 
For, round a six-pillared well, roofed with scales lil 
dolphin's back, and under a cloudless blue sky, we i 
"build and complete this beautiful house of Contras" 
Brant6me terms it in his Memoirs) ; " one of the i 
beautiful dwellings, with the finest spiral staircase in Fit 
as I have seen and heard tell by the great lords and U 
who have seen it. and by great architects, not wishing 
to be led by my opinion ".' 

This well, from which even the water has i 
hexagonal. Six pillars of the Doric order support 8 

■ "(Odet de Fall) litbutiretaclieverceste belle mnijoiicteCoutii 
&t urtni ponwhever belle coinme elle est, qu'on peut dire le plus ' 
de logia et la piva bellp via qui aoit ea Fmnce, sJa»i que j'a,; vi 
aiuc gravida seigneur* et dames qui I'ont veue et aux grands 
Tonluil point <|u'oa i'eu aireate k mon dire" (Brantdme, vol. ii 
Uv. viii.). 


1 orchitniTe, wbich in its turn bearx a cupola roofed I 

fish scales of elate. I 

le dome is surmounted by a small repUca of the lower ■ 

only with foar columns instead of six, bearing the scaly I 
tirhich is crowned with a small dolpiiin. I 

tch of the six compartments of the architrave bears M 
Dalely a coat of arms aud a bas-relief, representing a ■ 
ed hand clutching a scimitar and cutting several " Gor- I 

knots". Above, on a wavy scroll, is inscribed the I 
of Jacques d'Albon, Manchal de Saint Andri','1 
idos virtule resolvo " — Virtue cuts knots, that is to say, I 
le dissolves all ditliculties. I 

le ledge of the well is very low, and wora away by the I 
1 of three centuries of water drawing. I 

lent, useless, and as if dreaming, it stands in the centre I 
■pacioas square, once the quadrangle of the lordly castle. I 
^>osite it. a few steps off, a door-post, a few large stones I 
upon another. wHth the spring of an arch, complete the fl 
m. entrance to this castle of the imagination. I 

le arched portal opened on to the courtyard, and aa I 
le of rounded arches rose above it.' I 

le town of Coutras is to the north-east corner of the I 
krtment of Gironde, in the arrundissfment of Libourne, I 
le castle, with its domains, covered much ground. Oil I 
aide it faced the chancel of the Church of St. Jean and I 
old cemetery ; aud on the other, the grounds extended I 

B the Warren (La Garenne) for the space of a mile. I 

re were the famous gardens, the " Pieasauuce " ■ with I 
teat ponds and shady groves, where many a love story I 

whispered. The park was of great extent, and tha I 
liers and ladies spent the day in galloping in gay folly I 
reach other, leaving the more sentimental courtiers to I 
' amorous wooing in the luxurious rooms of the castle.* I 

f lakes have dried up, and only low-lying fields show ■ 
r beds. I 

I the west side of the castle was the town moat. A M 
i ivy-covered tower, with its base in a ditch, and traces I 

't lit r.iboiimt (Coutras) by Gumodi^. I 

Jcrdin da pUisaoce " — BnuitAms. I 

n Lenet spBoks of " la lielle maieoD, Ici beftiix jardins de cc lieu," I 
«Rie of tha nobility who " ae aortaipot point dv la clianibrn et >*7 ■ 
elsnt painblenieDt'," irliiUt the otbers " nioDtuivnt I'l cbeval *^ M 
n% unit le joiir par le pare I'uii apr^ I'autrp " (ytmunrtu dt Lentt,^ 
i«. vi.. pp. -Ill, Hi, 121, Hi). ^ 



of walls still exist. The house stood on a slight e 
scarceh- raised above the surrounding warren. 

Orkjik of the Castle. 

Odet de Foix, Comte de Foix and de Couimioges, Mm 
de France, married Charlotte d'.Vlbret, third da> 
Jean d'Albret, Seigneur d'Orval et de Contras. and ( 
Comtesse de Foix, Queen of Navarre.' 

Thiough his wife, Odet Iwcame the seigneur of ( 
The quiet little town on the banks of the river I 
its long straggly street, and its green meadows and vim 
encircling it, was a favourite residence of the great c u 
when tired vrith the brujit of his long campaigns in i: 
The lirst Italian war between Francois I. and Charlcis Qi 
was disastrous for Prance, and Odet, Governor of Mi 
shared in the disgrace and retired to Coutras in 1521. 
castle sprang into being during this Var. but, perhu 
lack of the master's eye, the work continued slowly an! 
unfinished at the time of Odct's death at the siege of 1 
in 15'28, during the second Italian campaign. 

Brantdme describes Odet de Fois, Seigneur de Lautm 
having "a haughty and forbidding face, . . . intrineici 
and also owing to the great wounds and scars on his 
which he had received at the Battle of Bavenna (n 
honourable marks, nevertheless) whilst defending as m 
as he was able, both with voice and sword, M. de Nemo 
his cousin, crying out, 'Ah, sii-s. do not kill him ! it is 
general, and your queeu's brother, who will give you g 
ransom '. Bnt they dispatched him for all that, and ^ 
M. de Lautreq so many blows that they left him on 
field as one dead,"* 

It is satisfactory to know that the brave champidf 
picked up by the Duke and Duchess of Ferrari ' 
bandaged his wounds so carefully (si cnrieusement) thdj 
lived to tight — and die — another day". 

' CiraudparoQtg of Henry of Navarro— Ho uri [V, of Fram-e. 

'■' L' lie mine tort arrogantOBt formidable . . . uint de soy que d«a gn 
playei^ el ballaffrefl qu'il a\-oiI au visaee re^uea li la baUiOe de &» 
lmarque< d'honQeui pourtanC fort eatimahlcs) avec son oouim U 
Nemours, qu'il deffendiC 1e plua qu'il put, lam de koa mpi^ qu«deuTQ 
pkTole. eu (^riaiit ioajooiB. 'Ah. Measieuis. ne le Cube pas I c'eat a 
gi^D^ial et frere a vostro royno, qui vous doonera bOQiie raocoo '. Uaii 
^ela, ne laias^renl A 1e pwaohever, et li douner tani de coups audit I 
Lautreq, qu'ilg 1e laisB^rant Hur la champ comme inort " (Braat^me. fi 


t historians Davila' and De Thou' both state that the 
nt captain bnilt the Castle of Coutras, but Brantdme 
i curiotis little story which transforms the gay chateau 

■here was once upon a time," he says, "a Bishop of 
*s, for whom M. de Lantrec had obtained the bishopric 
t ilk; who governed him, and too much so. for all the 
s of the general concerning the Duchy of Milan passed 
' I his hands, and he did naught there of any good, 
le was by name Manaud, and he, not being able to recover 
is master and benefactor's bones, nor raise to him a 
uperb tomb, did, at his omi cost and expense, build and 
iittiplete this beautiful house of Coutras, which had only 
1 ached the foundations thereof when its master died ; and, 
iiutinuing the design, he finished it beautiful as it is now, 
iiat one can say it is the finest in France." ■'' 
fc eeems scarcely credible that a bishop, however grateful, 
ttld have finished the house when the widow, Charlotte 
Ibret, and her daughter Claude were alive. Perhaps he 
ired her with advice and money. Be this as it may, 
" Memorial Chateau " descended to Claude de Foix, her 
a's heir, to retain or dispose of at will. After the death 
r first husband, Guy XVI., Comte de Laval, she sold 
lotb Coutras and Fronsac to Jacques d'Albon, Mar^chal de 
Munt-Andr4, Knight of the Order of St. Michael, and of that 
' " e Garter. This was about the year 15-50. 


lie bishop's gratitude and energy sink into oblivion 
B the ai-chitectural celebrity of the new owner and the 
tsncy of his fame. 

;-Andre, favourite of the Dauphin, first gentleman 

A, Hutoire litt guerria cifilea lit Franee, Indaita pat J. U. AudoiD. 

T. Titi,, p. ass. 

!■ Thou, HMoire Vniifnellt, t. x... liv. Izxxvii., ed. de Loudreti, 

latAnie. Afcmoirri. t, ii., liv. viii.. p. 136: — 

r ent un eve«quc de TarbM, a qui U. de Lttuireo avail f»i( avoir 

t de lA, QUI le gouvernoit. eC Crop, bjnnt tnus (nc) les •Siire* du 

D DMin de le Duch« de Milan, et n'y fit rieu qui vaille : il I'appotoii 

qui, Ds poiirnut reeouvrer les os do son m&itre el buu Ijianlaicteur 

a lombeau auperbe (il, & aes propren oouts et desponB. tUMtir 

' " , ,. . . ^ fondwnena 


diort 11 France," etc. 

. . . I, en continuoDt le aasMJn, Ik fit *i 
ille est, qu'ou peut dira le plm be(tu eorpe de logis 

'240 HVOUENOT society's PBfKEEDINUa, 

of the chaiubei-^proud, brave, elegant ; one of the iii( 
magniftcetit and gorj^eouB of the brilliant nobles in a smr 
tuous Court, came in 1550 to his new posseaeiODs. bniinn*! 
with bim his young wife, Margaerite de Tjustrac, 
twenty-three, and their little daughter. Catherine li A 
only tour years old, over whom as yet brooded no shjui 
the awful death by that same mother's hand.' They i 
hither from their Chateau de Vallery, in Gatinai: 
where they held regal Court. 

In those days. Marguerite de Lustrac. daughter of Anioi 
de Lustrac and Francoise de Pompadour, was consider«i i 
pattern of beauty and sweetness, although jealous whisper' 
even then breathed lees favourable reports of her character 

The Sieur de Billon, in his book entitled Le Fort InfJ- 
/iiujiiahle dr I'Honncur du Sexc Femtiiin, calls bei t^t 
•' Marjiuerite de douceur ". 

On the other hand, her detractors said that the splendou 
and extravagance of the Saint-Andres was iuunense, lliil 
she reigned hke a queen amongst her ladies-in-wailiue. 
was received as one on her travels, and that she even 
scandalised the lax morals of thai indulgent age by bet 
pride and ostentation. 

Whilst the castle was in course of construction, Henri II.. 
King of France, erected the Viscoimty into a County, aort 
four years afterwards into a Marquisate, to give pleasure i" 
the Marechal, his favourite. 

But the favour of kings ia proverbially uncertain, Tht 
Marechal incurred the monarch's displt^aaure, and the cooplc 
retired to Coutras in disgrace. 

A few years later they again sought the friendly protecuon 
of the chateau walls, not only from Catherine an Medici, 
but from the host of creditors who were dunning them. 

According to l!)e Thou,' Jacques d'Albon, having boufib; 
the castle, enlarged it and ornamented it with fjardeo!- 
omauiental water and sandpits (sabloiinirres). These sand- 
pits were in al! probability for rabbit-coursing. He lov«i 
the house and grounds, and was there in the years l.>59 and 
151)0, at the time when (according to their enemies) i" 
Huguenots provoked hostilities at Coutras and I " 

' Gethcrliie d'.^Jbon died ^uildenlj, at tlie age of 
malady in the Coavent ol Longohaiups. At her mother 
estates, public opioion and most historiaDS have assenod 
poiaoned b; Uarguerite de Lustrac. 

■DeThou. Hisloirt Unitvrsi-llr. t. f.. liv, Ixixvij. 


WO years later, tbe Marechal de Saint-Andi-^ was killed 
Battle of Dreux, and six years after his widow 
ried Geoffroy de Caumont, on the Kith October, 156K. 
kargtierite de Lustrac had employed her six years of 
pwhood in laying ineffectual siege to the heart of the 
Bee de Coode, he being only thirty-three (although the 

Ber of seven children) and she two years his senior. For 

tuB sake she became a Hugaenot, and, freed by death of the 
true heir to ail her late husband's property {i.e., Catherine 
(I'Alboni, she would have laid at Conde's feet all her im- 
mense wealth, incUiding the Marquisate of Fronsac with its 
('h&tean at Coutras. 

Condt- declined her heart, but magnanimously accepted 
'\ti lands of Vallery, with its title of Count, its castle and 
iTiiptuons furniture. 

Still beautiful, rich and celebrated. Marguerite de Lustrac 
married in Geoffroy de Caumont a man whom Brantome 
ijualifies as the very opposite of her first husband, who was 
handsome and valiant. The e\-Abb^ of Clairac seems to 
have been esteemed by neither friend nor (oe. Although of 
: n Huguenot party, he made no common cause with them. 
■I followed Jeanne d'.\ibret and her son to the Court of 
■ u;irlesIX.' 

In 1-^74 Marguerite de Lustrac was again a widow, and 
a^ain through violence. Geofl'roy de Caumont was killed 
with poisonous mushrooms, leaving his widow with a little 
son, Jean, Marquis of Fronsac, and on the point o! giving 
birth to a child. This child. .\nne de Caumont, became on 
the death of her young brother, Marquise de Fronsac, and 
heir to all the estates, by possession; but by right of will 
they were claimed by her first cousin, Jacques Nompar, 
afterwards the celebrated Due de la Force. 

The widowed Marguerite de liustrac belonged to the 
Court of Catherine de Medici, who appears to have invaded 
the chateau with all her train of ladies of the blood royal 
and tbe haute noblesse. 

Tbe queen dowager sweeps through the halls in her large- 
sleeved robe of cloth of silver, lined with lyn-K fur. .\lways 
mperbly dressed, tall and handsome, and of great majesty, 
she charms the court with her gay and pleasant humour, and 
B them on to all the pleasures of tbe chase. 

ler hood with its border of great pearls, Catherine's 

■ Hu.t. tU, Stu/iu 

I, par I'Abbj Alis. ctiap. v 

■2■l^^ HUGUENOT society's PROCEEDINGS. I 

face looks out astute and white and self-coDtaiQed, whilea 
her bands, noted for their whiteness and shapeliness, gleaml 
out from the folds of her sleeves. I 

The Catherine who lords it in the halls of Coutras is not! 
to be recognised as the Catherine who but a short time back J 
planned and carried out the Mawsacre of St. Bartholomew. T 
Brantome is a true courtier. All that is royal is excellent. 
"Her court," says he, "was an earthly paradise, and the 
school of all courtesy and virtue" ("un vray paradis dn 
uioiide, et escole de toute honnestete, de vertu," etc.).' 

More than 300 ladies swelled her train and accompanied 
her everywhere, so that the ChSteau de Coutras must needs 
have had considerable room to accommodate them all. 

Through its vast courtyard and banqueting halls passed — 
to mention only a tew names — Elizabeth of France, after- 
wards Queen of Spain ; Madame Claude, afterwards Duchess 
of Lorraine ; Madame Marguerite, afterwards Queen ot 
Navarre ; and, perchance, even Mary Stuart, " reyna 
dauphine," gleamed like a fair vision in the new, and lordly 
castle. With this "bevy of fair women," came Eleonore aa 
Boye, Princesse de Conde, one of the few holy women ia 
that frivolous train ; Madame la Mart-chale de Brissac, of tb* 
Norman House of Estelan; also Madame d'Andelot (Charlotte 
de Laval), another rare saint, and last, but certainly not 
least in her own estimation. Marguerite de Liistrac, ownfflf 
ot the castle, 

K tew years later the younger generation of fair daughten 
is springing up, and the Court at Coutras grows more and^ 
more frivolous, and certainly far from being a school < 

There are the demoiselles de Rohan, Sourdis, BourdeiUfl^ 
Limeuil (worst ot women, fairest of the beauties. 
Marguerite de Lustrac's victorious rival for Conde's heart), 
and with them Davila. the young Cypriot, escaped from tlM 
sack of Cyprus, and sister to the historian. Then the siste 
d'Estr^es, Gabrielle and Diane, the former possibly already 
casting periloitB darts from her lovely eyes towards yoanj 
Henry of Navarre; Mademoiselle de Guise "fraiscbemeo 
eslevee, tres-belle et bonneste princesse," and Mademoiaelli 
de Longueviile, the elder, "ot like virtue". 

The mothers ot all these damsels accompanied the (_ 
but in the alleys and groves, and in the retired nooks o 

' BrftDtbme, Danien niustm. Discouis it. 



ContraB Park, but little supervision wae probably exercised 
or solicited. 

Catherine de Medici treats the castle as her owu property. 
Henry ot Navarre, after some skirmishes in the vicinity of 
(outras, accepted one ot the ephemeral truces with the 
■League" in the month of September, 1577. To prove 
their sincerity, the prince, then twenty-five, and married 
since the fatal year of the Massacre, demanded hia wife from 
the Court of France by the hand of Monsieur de Duras. 

After much shilly-shallying, the request was complied 
with, and Catherine de Medici left Paris with her daughter 
Marguerite and a gay train of ladies and courtiers for Gas- 
cony, which to them seemed a distant and unfashionable 
province. They started on the 'ind August, 1-57H, and the 
Catirt was left lamenting. 

■' The ttoiirt is widowed of ber beBuly," they cried — 
" The Court is very dark, its HUn in lost ! 
How dark it h at Court, the torohea are gone out- 
All ih over! the Court luul France have lost the loveliest blossom from 
their cliapiet." ' 

With them went the Prince de Montpensier, his son 
the Cardinal de Bourbon, Paul de Foix, La Mothe-Fenelon 
and Pibrac, and besides these the Duchesse de Montpeiisier. 
the Dnchesse d'Uzea, Madame de Sauve, also the maids of 
honour, Bazerne, Davila, the Cypriot (called at times Dayelle). 
U'Aquaviva, Le Bebours and Ftan^oise de Montmorency- 
Foaseuse. ot ill repute. 

"The arrival," says the Viscoiuit Charles de la Hitte, " of 
the two queens and their suite transformed the Court of the 
King of Navarre into a veritable ' Court of Love '. Every 
moment was passed in games, festivities, balls, and gallantries 
of all sorts. The Queen-mother arrived with that bevy of 
yonng women, elegant and coquettish in the extreme, which 
had been nicknamed the 'flying squadron' because she had. 
as it were, enlisted them, and taken them everywhere with 
her to further by their seyuctions the resources of her 

' La Cour est veuve de Btl beaute — 
L« Cour Mt [ort obsoure, elle a perdu Bon aoleil ! 
Qa'U Itil noir i la Cour, il n'y a plus de flambeau— 

Osla cat fait, !« Cour et la Fraiioc out perdu la plus belle ttear 6c leur 

— (Brantrime, Dames Ilhtttren. Disuoure v.) 
■ Utinx InMilri de Henri IV. d M. de Paillu'K. 1676-1602. Dote, p. 21. 
ibMtf pv le Vicomte Charles de la Hitte, Paris, 1866. 



Itfargoerite de Navarre, yoang, gay and fli^ij* ' 
□At«d every one save her husband Mid tDOlhcr-io-UV'J 
is amusing to compare Jeanne d'Albret's criliosiBl* 
Brant^me's extravagant praiee. 

The (orniet writes to her son before he bas seen hi*w 
elect that Marguerite has a beautiful figure, bat " . 
extremely. .Vs to her face, she so covered it upwithpo 
and paint that it was quitii spoilt. 

The truib was, that Marguerite, of whose marble wtuf^^ . 
of skin all the courtiers raved, was afflicted with efj*^** \ 
a secret which has been betrayed by letteta to '"8tW \ 
her most confidential friend, wherein she coiitit: 
ber to send her the receipt for the " wash " whtcli 
much good, but to be careful not to send the kii 
previously sent, for it had turned green upon 

Marf,'uerite had prominent eyes like ('atherine <]c 
full cheeks, upper lip tine, the lower pendant. Sbe 1 
of middle height, with httle feet. This is the \ 

Listen lo the courtier's ! 

"Her (eatures are beautiful, her eyes so limpid I 
charming that there can be found no fault in tbeni: ■ 
this beautiful face crowns a l>ody of the most superb prp 
portions ever seen, and therewith she has the carria;;' 
a goddess, and a grave majesty." In her " robe of clolli ■ 
silver, with hanging sleeves, and on her head a white tn 
neither too long nor too short, she was of such beaut«an 
majesty and such good grace, that she was rather a oeleahi 
goddess than a terrestrial queen ". Her hair was black,' 
she preferred wearing elegant and becoming wigs." 

The Court uf Navakbe at Couthas. 

Henry of Navarre however did not see with Brantj 
«Te«, but more with his mother's, and the four years. ^ 
Sfi. which he and Marguerite spent together in Gal 
w«ce ill spent by both. 

Catherine de ^tedici returned to Court, and the ] 
i^a«en of Navarre were continually at one place or t 
'* tjasi-ouy and B^am. 

V cHiuaa opens to them its spacious faalls. In a 

I I f I riia ilr ilaitntriu de VahU. Publleea par M. 

e pn^ 
npid m 


I his train ot eighty persons : and the butchers and 
bakers, the wine merchaats, the fruiterers, and all the 
parveyors to his royal majesty are on the alert to make 
" hay while the sun shines ". The etables have beeu put in 
fresh order for the horses of the king and his gallant gentle- 
men ; hay and oats ordered for them, straw for the bedding, 
oil for rubbing up the harness, wood for firing. 
|t The forage purveyor had preceded his majesty and ordered 
^■ystacks of wood and fagots for the kitchen fire. 
^PFhe major-domo carried his ledgers with him and labori- 
^isly entered into them every item of the expenses. He 
could have had no time to wander iti the sliady alleys. 

It was the month of July. 1580. the first of the mouth 
snd a Friday. The band of Huguenot gentlemen certainly 
did not do '" inaigre." whatever Marguerite as a good 
Catholic may have done. Tbey consumed 62 dozen rolls ; 
4irt lb, of veal. 70 lb. mutton, 1() chickens, 1 turkey, 12 lb. 
bacon, etc., etc., besides eels and cod (probably [or the queen 
who fasted). 

To illumine the banquet. G lb. of candles were ordered; 

and for the cheering ot the gay company numberless 

barrels o( white wine were broached. The Court dcank 

nothing but white wine, chiefly from the vineyards of 

Jurani^on, a suburb of I'au.' 

■^The king went hither and thither that summer; his wife 

^■■sibly may have stayed at Coutras' for longer periods, for 

Bpe vtTites Irequently from the chateau. Summer went and 

^fiiiter came and Marguerite must have been thankful, in 

spite of her own errors, to be able to hide her growing 

misery and ill-treatment in the beautiful castle. 

She spent the whole month of December there, and in 
^bnuary her gay spouse rode in again. 

|KThere was a grand dinner on New Year's Day, a Sunday, 

HB8I. The baker sepit in 50 dozen rolls (or loaves':*), 72 lb. 

*&f beef. 115 lb. of fresh pork, 164 lb. of mutton, 31 capons, 

12 rabbits, etc., etc.. and the feasting was continued on the 

followmg days. On Monday, the 2nd, in addition they had 

a pigeon pasty, 2 pigs, 20 capons, 16 chickens, 4 chine of 

^"Wkt '^^ ">■ of bacon, and only 19 lb. of mutton. 

ley burnt 7 lb. of candles and a great deal of wood in 
rintry weather, and drank largely of white wine. 




On Tuesday, the 3rd January, the baker sent in onlj " 
dozeu o( bread, and there seems to have been a liiii'- 
bargaininc: to cut down the sum he charged, "il s'j I»v 
rabbatir quatre ..." but the major-domo wrote a ni"'. 
illegible hand and his figures are uiideL:iphcrabie. 

Besides the usual large amounts o£ beef, mnHfni H' 
bacon, the court consumed a fat capon, a hare, 20 i>niinaf> 
capOEis, '2 pullets, a chicken, S partrid^^fes and other s*w 
'2 ox-feel, possibly for soup-meat. 

The paBtr>- cook {pastnoiis) was oepecially paid for a hai^. 

The e.tpeiiditure on white wine was considerable, and tt 
items were kept in a separate ledger (B. 661. 

On the following Monday, the 9th of January, the ubiquK 
lous king rode off with his train to CastilloD, to tetnr 
however, later to meet his royal cousin Henri m., kI 
came to Coutras to discuss affairs relative to the Prolestwu- 

On the '2.5th of .\prii Marguerite writes from Coutras M 
her mother "la Koine, ma dame et mere." by the haodofa' 
Kenfe, to assure her of her "obedience" and to say ihatB 
brother (the king) would leave Coutras in a couple of daj^ 

She writes again the next day by one Seguier and expre 
the desire she has to kiss her mother's hand, nud hopes i 
when peace is made her husband will let her do so. j 

Henri III. left Coutras on the -iTth April, 1581. and wi 
can see the strain of sadness which his absence cattsed t 
his sister. 

As for the King of Navarre, he enjoyed both his 6ghtil| 
and his amusements, and changed from one to the otlM 
with the same light-hearted spirit. \ 

In the month of August of the next year, 1.5H'2, the CottS 
cillor and Treasurer-General of his Majesty's houseboid 
Mattre Julian Malet presents his Lord the King (Seignea 
Koy) with a bill for ninety-five crowns, forty-six to fift 

There are eight entries for the month of August, all th 
items being for the king's " pocket-money {nienus-plaisin 
wid for his journey to Pau. The journey to Pau, incladinj 
UKNOey in his royal pocket to amuse himself, cost 100 crowni 

MkWvi, B. 56, Janv., 15B], IMpeuse oi^inaire du Boi n Coutns. ' 

'• B. S.ST>^ " t^lAt ^BB Deiiiers miE en mains da Bay de Navarre ou pq4 

u«i mmi ■ipri'v commandement puur employer I'l see menus plaiain duT»nt I 

uuio il'Ai'Ut doQii^ pu Moitre Julian Malet, coDBeiUor trenorier gtini'rk] i 



■8t was expended at Coutras in the Base-court, where 
away his time playing at "la paiune" with the 
in of his suite.' 
game, which he may have introduced into the castle 
was one which Henri IV. loved and practised in 
at Pau. It is a spticios of tennis played with the 
le ball being propelled from one antagonist to the 
means of a leather strap fastened on the paint of 
The game was played for money and the stakes 

kind's gentleman in waiting whilst at Coutras in 
i Nicolas de Eoijuefurl, Bieur de Bastanil-s, and the 
Joachim de Saint Georges, Chevaher de I'ordre du 
gnenr de V^rac, Baron de Couhe, son of Gabriel de 
rges and of Anne d'OjTon. 

lerite vanishes from Coutras. and silence falls npon 
le, till the clash of anus awakes it, till the bombs 
its roofs and alleys, till Huguenots and Catholics 
Bet beneath its shelter as victors and vanquished. 

Battle of Coctbas. 

r the visit of Henri III, to the Castle of Coutras 
Bterviews with the King of Navarre had any bene- 
mlt for tlif^ Protestant party. 
tague again raised its head, and ihe King of France 

his fortunes with its partisans. 
t his favourites, Anne. Due de Joyeuae, Admiral of 
idvanced with an army, consisting of the flower of 
Blic nobility, to bar the passage of the " Beamais ". 
of Navarre and bis troops occupied on the night of 
of October, ISKT, the castle and town of Coutras, 
ibonring villages and the wide Warren round and 
\t CMtle. 

MUaH k Cniitru) &eatf n 

6 du c 

ntro1«ur Jugoal (?) pour ]< 

vingl ti«uf 

B sea maiOH par I argcnlie 
joQpr h 1b pftiiinc . . . 
|7 August I It asU niU ea uibins du sleur de Frontenkt (?) 

'- Ufttp 1a somme de cenl eeoua piM : fut pour 

^U9 plaiairg quu poor tr&ifl A ■■& d^petme du loi&g* 
It Roy ml |io»t« Ae C«ui>raii k Psa," 

'*'" ' 'be »niiB of Bi^ani and Naviure : the le&liiig-wtLX 
jid over it K loxcDKe-sli&ped piece ut papvr : tbc 
of pkpor so th&t the imprcsstan is on tlip pajwr 
^a ia then [olded down like bu envelope. 



They had been there, as is proved by the register of the 
" king's military expenses " (B. 2,886), since the 4th October. 

With the king were Saint Gelais, Panjas, Vivans. Mesnics, 
Castelnau, Madailhan, Vignoles, Parab^re, all noted leaders 
of the Huguenot party. 

Their pastor Chandieu ministered to them and stirred up 
their zeal, havmg promised the King of Navarre that God 
would give them the victory ; he, the king, having done 
public penance for one of his numerous sios and havinj 
humbly acknowledged his sin before God. 

Having thus his conscience absolved on one score, Henry 
of Navarre looked foi-ward with confidence to the iasiie if 
the battle. Strange piety ! to be shriven for one sin, aoii 
to confidently bug another ; to reject Esther Imbert at La 
Kocbelle and to fight and win his battle for fair Corisande 
at Pau. Be it an it may, these men, in whom stnuig faith 
and lax morahty went usually hand in hand, woke on thai 
autumn morning in firm confidence in the Lord of HostSi 
and Henry, ere he left the castle, called bis favourite 
miniatf^r, his bold and uiicirurtierlike friend, and chose the 
twelfth verse of the one hundred and eighteenth Psalm for 
tbeir battle song (a vei-sion ad lilntum of verse 24 ff. if 
Ps, cxviii., Prayer-book version); — 

La voici rheureuse jouen^e 
■ Qui rt^pond A iiotre Adar ; 
Loiions Dieu qui uouh I'a dattn^^e, 
Faisonn en tout noCre plaixir. 
Gmnd Dieu, c'est il loi qoe je one 
Garde ton oitit, et le sautiens ; 
Grand Dieii. c'eat loi bouI que je priu : 
Bi^uis ton peujjle et le uiBintiens. 

— (HuRuenot Psalter, GcDeva Edition, l»12l 

Behold the happy day 

Which answereth to our dewre ; 

Then pr^se tve God trhoBe gift it is 

And do therein our pleasure. 

Great God, to thee I call. 

Guard Thine Anointed, hiin Biistain ; 

Great God, to Thee aJone I pray, 

Tliy people bless and them luaintaiti. 

The famous battle was fought, and victory remained wil 
the Huguenots. The Ducde Joyeuse and his brother Claude 
de Saint-Sauveur were amongst the slain. The tonuiT 
might have survived save for the treachery of an opponenii 

'ANlMHKn CASTLK. '249 

■^^^O, who basely killed liiiu while Joyeuse was tendemiy 
^"^^-ord to a HuKaetiot ofdeer. 

■"■*"«»at was Henry's grieE on hearing of the dastardly deed. 
*^r*lered a party to search for the bodies of the noble 
filers; and, when they were discovered under heaps of 
K*»t;s, they were carried into the ch&teau, where, in the 
^^-t hall opening on to the quadrangle, the bodiea were 
^ on a table and covered with a sheet. 
'-•^ the same chamber the king's supper was spread, await- 
^ Ills return from the field of battle. There, after routing 
^ ^neniy, Henry rendered thanks to God, and saw that the 
*^<i were buried and the wounded carried carefully to a 
^^^=« of safety. Then, passing the prisoners in review, and 
*^*^kiiig '■ most oblit,'ingly " to them, he gave orders that 
'■^ enemy's camp should he burnt, and returned to th"" 

. -^lidost the first thing on which his eye rested were I'le 
**nt, rigid figures with the white pall drawn from the band- 
' * *»«■ young faces, and the hali crowded with careless cf 
" 'Upaihetic onlookers, gazing down on them. 

"■TFie prince recoiled in hnri'or. and refusing to sup in the 
'"■^"tul presence of deuth retreated to the ball above, where 
■ '- Ordered his nieai to l)e served. 

^Il seems cruel to descend from pathos to bathos, but 
*-vnry was nigh going to bed supperlesa, for one iif the 
' '"^^mlis of the Due de Joyeuse's army fell in the castle kitchen 
"^Hd nearly blew up the cook. He was granted a compensa- 
^Jju of twenty crowns for his injuries, ... a year after ! 
^. 126.)1 

Ihiring the repast prisoners were brought to the prince 
a all parts, and the soldiers hastened to olfer him the 
incrs tney had taken — twenty-two regimental banners, 
ides others. 
Courtiers, prisoners, men-at-arms thronged round the king, 
rfao received them all with the gay kindliness and absence 
trf pride which endeared him to all. 

Chandien. who was standing a silent spectator of the 
ictory be had foretold, whispered to some of the nobles in 
' lendaiice ; — 

Happy and truly favoured by Heaven is the prince who 
6#e his enemies bumbled beneath his feet by the hand 
Ood, his table surrounded by the prisoners he has taken, 
chamber tapestried with the standards of those whom 
hot conquered, and who, without growing prouder or i 


I bow lo keep in the midst of the 
' victories the suae firmness which he shows in the moR 
looked [or rereises of fonune ".' 

The erentfol day st last drew to a dose. The won 
fell into ■ troalileci sleep, and in the great hall the siioK 
desuh seemed to throb and pulsate in the darkness. 

I>id Hemy dream that nijjht of Corisande waiideringiu 
the great elms and beeches of the royal [lark at Pan, 1 
Ibe river gleaming upward through the trees ; or iii 
faces of the dead youths beneath sadden the joy ot I 
" henrense joum^ " ? 

The Mobbow. 

Morning dawned on the castle, with more vigorooe I 
(or some, and sad duties for others. The Siear Mu 
secretary to the duke, aided by the Vicomte de Txaeai 
kinstaau to the brothers De Joyeuse, laid the bodies in 
leaden coffin in order to convey them to Paris tor honourt 

The secretar;' received 100 crowns for the conveyance 
the same from King Henry of Navarre. 

But ere the melancholy cortege wended its way from 1 
castle gates Henry was galloping off post haste to Pau « 
the elegant Comtc de Soisaons, his sister Catherine's Iov( 
to lay his banners at the feet of the beautiful Corisande. U 
sun himself in her smiles instead of following up his victoij. i 
Though the two and twenty and more banners gaily wavtJ 1 
in the breeze as they were borne southwards to the Heamw* I 
capital in the train of the king, yet the anny continued ti> 1 
occupy Coalras until the 4th November of the same y»f 
(B. 2,88(3), during which time the king paid out in grauUii 
money to the wounded officers, and lo prisoners, in orderi" 
permit them to return to their homes, the sum of i.W^ 
crowns (signed by the king at Nerac, on the 14tli Dec, 
Even the poor we re rem embered by " le bon roi," aIthout;ii 
! long in coming. Twenty 

'' Gautier. a poor womau, 

widow t 

oliant was very dcsti 
TuDff. 1588 (B.!'"'^ 



I lu consequence of the temporary inertness of Henry of 

re the League again raised its head, and the Guises, 

I partisans at Coutras, and even more enemies, stirred 

> new troubles in that town. A company of Roman Catho- 

: cavalry garrisoned the place, and kept both parties for a 

e iu clieck. but at last the minds of all were so exasperated 

I frays broke out between the citizens, in one of which 

I inhabitant named Jean Ferchat was killed by Morin, son 

f Amaud Morin. on the open square before the castle. 

I Another time the Huguenots, m ambush behind the House 

'■ the Cbestnut Trees (Les ChdtaUpiiern), killed a soldier 

jklted Bonafix.' 

The Protestant Heiress of Coutras. 

Thas. while Henry of Navarre was fighting the League at 
"•ery pomt, the little owner of the Castle of Couti'as was 
>eiog tossed from hand to hand without peace or happiness. 
On the death of her elder brother Jean in 1579, at the age 
f nine, Anne de Caumoot had become Marquise de Frouaac 
and possBHSor of Caumout, Tonneins-Dessus, Fauillet, 
Castelmoron, Goudourville, Castelnau-les-Milaodes, Fronsac 
and Coutras ; to all of which towns lier first cousin, Jacquea- 
Kompar de Cauniont had laid claim. 

Only five years old at the time, the child was placed 
under the tutelage of her father Geoffrey's first cousin, i.e.. 
■lean des Cai's (or d'Escars), Seigneur de La Vauguyou, son 
of Francois d'Escars and Isabean de Bourbon-Care ncy. 
The Seigneur de La Vauguyon no sooner learnt the death of 
the heir of the Caumonts than he meditated a marriage for 
his sou, Claude des Cars, Prince de Carency, with the little 
Protestant heiress, Anne, Lady of Coutras and other places. 
As usual it was a party question. La Vaugnyon was for 

I the Royal and Catholic side : Marguerite deLustrac. Anne's 
mother, for Henry of Navarre, under whose auzeramty 
nominally were her castles and lands. 
In 1580, while the " Bi'armtis" was amusing himself at 
Coutras with bis regained wife, and with all the pomps and 
TUiities of the Court of Catherine de Medici, the child was 
^TJng «-ith her mother at the Castle of Castelnau in Perigord. 
L It is the spirit of the Roman Catholic party to represent 

• Archives de THAtel de rille de Coutras — registre do I'Etal oi>il. 


Marguerite de Lustmc as a mass of vice, heartlessnesf, 
avarice and cruelty, a bad mother and a bad Protestanl, 
but even with these iiiiaiitiea one can imagine that the 
poisoning of her hushant! in 1-t74 and the death of her firsl- 
bom in 1579 must have saddened and weighed down the 
haughtiest spirit ; and that in 15W the widow, attacked on 
all sides, and left without a single protector, must have fell 
infinitely forlorn and defenceless. 

Anne's Abddction. 

Full of his prospect of a rich marriage for hia son, Anne'' 
guardian, with the king's consent, went, accompanied by 
some friends, to Castelnau to propose for the child's hand. 

It was refused. 

Kot a whit baffled, he promptly abducted both mother ami 
daughter and carried them off in honourable durance to his 
castle of La Vauguyon, and there celebrated the betrothal 
of the bride of six to her bridegroom of fourteen. 

La Vauguyon retained the little Lady of Coutras and dis- 
missed her mother, who immediately sought means i" 
annual the contract. 

Jean d'Escars, in retaliation, appropriated every one ol 
the castles belonging to his ward, including Coutras. 

This only threw Marguerite de Lustrac more hotly into 
the party of Henry of Navarre ; and so successfully did ahe 
light the flame of war, with Geoffroy de Vivant to aid her. 
that La Vauguyon lost all the towns again, excepting 
Castelnau, Fronsae and Coutras. 

Anne continued to reside at the Castle of La Vauguyon - 
still adhering steadfastly to the religion of her fathers. 

Anne's Second M.4.rriagb. 

At twelve years old Anne's marriage contract was rendere<^2 
still more definite and binding by the marriage vows, bu^^j 
the young people concerned pursued their separate ways. M 

A duel, provoked by Charles de Gontaut. proved the truil]^^9 
of the proverb — " There is many a slip 'twist the cup an^^^B 
the lip." for Claude de Carency was killed in March, 1586. fl 

This proved no hindrance to Jean d'Escars ; he trans — ^U 
ferred the little Lady of Coutrae to his second son Henri^^fl 
and without any delay the child was contracted for the seconi^^^ 
time, three months after the death of her first husband. M 

Marguerite de Lustrac, as Huguenot and mother, was ex— ^"^ 




asperated, a^fj Jefj-iog Church and State, she sent V'ivant 
with the Boruan Cathuhc Due de Mayenne to demand her 

This they did with 12,000 men at their back, and received 
the young marchioness, whom they carried off to Paris. 
The duke's chivalry towards a I'orlom maiden was not dia- 
iptereated, for the heiress was offered him as a bride for his 
, the Due d'AiguiIlon, then a^ed ei(;hl! 

Anne's AKjrRATioN. 

^This second abduction caused pi-eat sensation. The 

ings of Navarre and France were appealed to ; Mayenne 

!oposed arbitration. But might continued right, and Anne 

placed under the care of the Duchesae de Mayenne 

(Henriette de Savoie), and was a prisoner in everything but 

the name. 

Whilst Anne had been under La Vauguyon's care, her 
reh'gion was never interfered with. 

Bat once under the charge of the Due de Mayenne, a 
quiet System of coercion began. We might have concluded 
88 much, but, in spite of the assertions of some Roman 
Catholic writers, the fact is confirmed by the statementH nf 
even one of their own party. 

Pere Uilarion de Coate writes : " The Duke intimated by 
others to his daughter-in-law (as he already called her) that 
he wished her to make prolession nf the CathoHc religion, 
Koman and Apostolic, and that she should attend Mass. 
And in onler that she should receive no contrary impres- 
sions, he removed from her her governess and those damsels 
and waiting-maids who were not Catholic. Although the 
Marquise de Fronsac was but a child, she grieved much {eiU 
beaucotip d'ennuy) at being deprived of her ' gouvernanle ' 
and her other domestics whom they put far from her; and 
so it was she went to Mass and to senuons with the 
hesse de Mayeiiue and her eldest daughter, Catherine de 
prraine, afterwards IXichesse de Nevers. Later, she 
aiowledged frankly that in her soul she had changed 
■ t of her belief until the time when they wished her to 
nnnicate, when she asked to he given a Bible,"' This 
; given her and the passages marked, she studieil the 
, and this, with exhortations from a priest attached 
r |>eTson, culminated in the "convei-sion " of the help- 

■ Hilarion du Ctintc. Kl^n det l-tina-i*fi., p. ':*',. 



less, storm-tossed ^rl. In 1587, the same rear as thj 
tlie battle ot Coutras, Anne made her first Kaster ( 

Anne's Third Maiihuge. 

At the age of eighteen, Anne was widowed for the M 
time, without ever having been a wife. This left thel 
de Mayenne free to arrange the long-desired marria^ o[ 
Marchioness wnth his son ot thirteen. 

But at last, after ten years uf deteutiou, after disappc 
ments and tronbles of all kinds, the widowed ra&ii 
twenty-one realised a veritable marriage with Fran 
d'Orleans. Corate de Saint-Pol, on the 2nd Februarj', I! 
and as his much-neglected wife Anne reappears at her Ci 
of Goatras after long years of au unhappy married life. 

At Henri IV.'s death in 1610. Anne de Cauiuont « 
thirty-six years of age. having been married fifteen ye* 
and blessed with one son, Leonor, a boy of six, on wh( 
she expended all the affection which in her tronbled i 
hitter life had iiad no other outlet. Until the age of scvt 
Leonor, the Uttle Due de Fronsac, struggled for life, 
with hnyhood came health and beauty. 

.\t tbat age his face was like his father's — nanow. wiB 
forehead promising much intelligence, and with eyes « 
and thoughtful, so earnest as almost to pres^e his t 
death, ffis mother set such store upon him that slie cofl 
not trust him out ot ht-r sight at Court at the age at whi 
most boys became pages. 

Portrait op the Little Duke. 

Hiiarion de Coste descrilies the boy as prouder 
b/liandsomer than any other of his birth or of his time, 
fnl in bodily exercise and in all he undertook, he shoul 
himself full of "bonne gr4ce " either nn foot or on hortJ 
and owing to his rich and fine figure he seemed older than 
his age. There never was a more excellent combination 
of majesty and sweetness than that which shone from his 
face. Courteous, with noble and generous manners, he v 
enthusiastic lor noble things, and excelled in study.' 

Most "f Anne de Caumont's married life was spent I 
Amiens. Later the Comte de Saint-Pol obtained an ( 
pointment at Orleans, hut bis style of life and his extia4 

' Ehgtt det Prince^te* el Damn nlimliri, HiliM-lon do Coste. Pane, U 

' i 

' >f his 

vs old 

:«» send 

iilian in 

: riling to 

1 was per- 

w here the 

- the young 

11, and from 

athoHc army 


.^on of the in- 

lie royal party. 

to be sent them. 

icluding Ltonor^ 

111 the assault. 

1()22, at the early 

given such proofs 

iilities that he gave 

inanding an army '*.*- 

the Orleans-Longue- 

: N ING. 

Milteau at Coutras when 
to her custom of many 
vvho was with her thirty 
ke at seven on that event- 
curtains of her bed, her 
(4od, for the space of about 

td into her oratory and re- 

.. not suffering herself to be 

;^' of great importance which 

peak to persons of such high 

dismissed without incivility. 

Jitory and dressed, simply and 

. without much jevve»llery, her 

I 'fincesst's, p. 10(5. 
f [fficU'rs (U' hi Coiir, vol. i., p. '110. 


'■ Le luesme Jonr a este baptise Anne Drouillan, fille 
M'" Fran^oiB Drouillan et Dam"" Marye 8ira. 

" Parin (sic) haulte et puissant Prince Monseigneor Leot 
d'Orleans, Due de Fronsac. 

" Marrine, haulte et puissante Frincesse Madame Anne d< 
(■aumont, Comteese de St. Pol, Duchease de Fronsac ei do 
Chftteau, bourg, vill« et paroisse." 

On the ^'iiid January of the next year, lfil7. they agai'l 
stood sponsors. 

" Le xxii* Janvier, 1617, a este baptise en la presante eglii 
de Coutras, Francois dn Verger fils de Denis du Verger, e 
de Bertrande Ardouin ; son parin hault et puissant Princ 
Leonor d'Orleans, Due de Fronsac. 

"Marrin {sic), haulte et puissante I'rincesBe MadanM 
Anne de Cauniont, Comtesse de Frousac." 

On the '25th May the young prince and his mother wM 

again godparents to a child, son of N (name illegibly 

and Jftcquette Muasan, who received the name of Leom" 
an honour which the other boys did not share. 

But it is noticeable and pathetic that the countess in i 
two cases under notice gives to the godchildren the name 
her huBbaud. of him who was flaunting al Coui-t, and 
ing on evil pleasures the money she lavishly sent him to _ 
his debts. Afterwards, though separated from him " de cor| 
et de biens," she nobly and unwisely lavished her " goods' 
upon him, and let her heart cling to the father of her only cMil 

By an entry of the year 1618, we learn that a Monsieur 
Framjois Dor was acting lawyer (notaire practicien) to th'- 
young duke. These entries are in the registers of the Boma" 
Catholic Church of St. Jean de Coutras, and kept at the 

There was a Protestant temple in the town and a private 
ehapel in the castle, which in the times of Geoffrey de Can- 
iiiont and Marguerite de Lustrac must have been used for 
Huguenot worship ; in fact, the seigneurs of the reformed 
rehgion are said to have " profaned "' it, and later the 
Cardinal de Hichebeu (who became Due de Fronsac) to have 
given it back to holy worship. The historian (Guinodif, I 
think) errs a little as to KicheHen, for Anne de Caumout 
spent many an hour in prayer in the so-called profani'i 
chapel, and. devout Cathohc as she was, must have refiton^'' 
the chapel to Komish uses. 

The day came only too soon when she had sore need >' 
all the strength and comfort of prayer. 


L^ONOR's Death. 

lOr d'Orleans broke at last from his mother's tutelage, 
■owing o£f her tender fetters, asserted the claims of his 
lood and his lineage. "He never ceased." says old 
er Hil&rion, " begging his father and mother to send 
tn the king's army dnrinj; the siege of Montauban in 
The king spent that winter in Paris, returning to 
rmy in the spring of 162'2. after which Leonor was per- 
jd to follow his Majesty to the Isle de Kie, where the 
leur de Soubise was defeated."' Afterwards the young 
« went with the army to the siege of Royan, and from 
:e to the town of Montpellier. which the Catholic army 
aesieging under the Due de Montmorency, 
le day after the prince's arrival the garrison of the in- 
J city furiously attacked and repulsed the royal party. 
ne king perceiving this, he ordered help to he sent them, 
duke, with ten or twelve noblemen, including Leonor, 
■d to their succour, and the latter fell in the assault, 
lue perished, on the 3rd September. lf)'22, at the early 
if seventeen, one '"who had already given such proofs 
* generous nature and excellent cjualities that he gave 
lise of soon being capable of commanding an army'V 
ith him ended the famous line of the Orleans-Longue- 
Tomtes de Saint-Pol. 


A M<)Theb':= MouRsi; 

le desolate mother was at her chAteau at Coutras when 
lews reached her. According to her custom of many 
I (we learn from a servant who was with her thirty 
i). Anne de Caumont was awoke at seven on that event- 
uoming. Then closing the curtains of her bed, her 
en left her to commune with God, for the space of about 
irter of an hour. 

len having risen, she entered into her oratory and re- 
ed there until ten o'clock, not suffering herself to be 
rupted save for something of great importance which 
Lsut he delayed, or to speak to persons of such high 
"lat they could not be dismissed without incivility, 
fo'clock she left the orat*iry and dressed, simply and 
ISy, as was her wont, without much jewellery, her 

n de Qoele. EUigrt drx I'tir 
bRtoj, Hint, det Oraiula DffiKtt 

!C«, p. 106. 



only iudulgeiice being gooii scent, of which she was greatly 

It must have been either about this hour, before she wenl 
to hear Mass, or later in the afternoon, after her simpk 
meal, that her Jesuit chaplain (having been informed by a 
messenger from Montpellier of the untoward fate of the 
young prince) went to the countess's chamber to break [bt" 

They conversed at first about the meditation which tie 
countess had made that morning in her oratory. "It was 
on this aubject," said the Comtesse de Saint-Pol, "that God 
permits very justly and mercifully things to happen to wean 
our souls from the excessive love which binds them l*' 
creatures, for from this source flows all our care. I feel it 
in myself everj' day," she continued. " for my son, being the 
only object of my thoughts upon earth, from him proceed all 
my griefs ; if he is in beaich, I apprehend that be may fall 
sick; if he is ill, the fact of bis being so gives me deadly 
anguish ; and from this son, whom indeed I love but too 
well, comes all my affliction," 

Sbe talked at length upon this subject so near to hei 
heart, until little by little the reverend Kather led the con- 
versation round, and broke to her the death of her son, 

"On hearing the news, she remained as one in a trance, 
and her women laid her on her bed, where she remained foi 
Some time, her eyes raised to heaven, and her hands clasped. 

"The first words she spoke were these from the llotb 
Psalm (in the English version llGth), verses 14 and lo:— 

[Thou hast broken w.t' bonds in siuidtir, 
I iviil offer to Thee the sacrifice ot thsntsgiving.] 

" Having thus said, she remained a long while again with- 
out speaking or weeping, after which she asked if none ii( 
the servants of her son had arrived. 

" Being answered in the affirmative, she bid them call the 
messenger at once, and he being in her presence, the first 
thing she inquired ot him, after having cried 'Ha! je n'n 
plus de fils.' was if he had confessed before his death, ao'i 
then as to the wounds he bad received." - 

' Hilarion de Costa. 

'Hilorion de Coste, p. IIS noto; " Lii pAre de la Conipaguip de Jrtu* i><' 
Rbv. P^re Pierre Le Moino, Nt. vii., Peintwes tiKrnles) Inue cette pielBf 
U^roloe paur aa mod^ratiOD en ce triate accident". PoMibl; Pim« I' 
Moiae may hare been the chnplain. 

■ ,n, '^^ his liody. like every true 

W. *>av ^^^^' ^'"" which the shock 

ti ihv " ^'^ndered from her window 

*• thft ""^^"•"'^'Jo'.v churchyard 'neath 

Ml ill "■"'"'"nal tints were just be- 

y^ stiil snmraer-hued leaves. 

- P'ctiire how the lonely wife, the 

^"Jther, passed that blank night of 

^ent up from the deserted chateau 

m.- , '^ oD'y chain which bound her 

' "^'' she had the faith and courage to 

e w * [«ceived one letter and wrote another, 
(wonght her an autograph letter from the 
go* to console her by the thought that m 

or tra&quiUity," and that the boy had left an 

e to posterity. 
I the day by writing to her husband to tell 
*epMable loss, and to exhort him lo make 
psore trial — a couDi^ei it is needless to say he 
Utboagb he truly sorrowed for bis only son. 
irt-liYed episode o( three generations (1550- 
B«16 overweening extravagance of a frivolous 
it a mother weeping over the last of the race. 

Louis XIII. at Coutras. 

its of the castle remind one of those quaint good- 
weather baroineters of former days, where a little 
1 out of one door to herald fair weather, and retreats 
little wife puts her head out of the other to an- 

li sorrow alternate at the castle. When its real 
IS absent the king and the Court seem to take 

■p fft of France and Navarre appear to have found 
I UDst convenient half-way house for business and 

the Saint-Pol tragedy occurred. Louis XIII. had 
rough it on the 8th July. 1621, and given audience 
lotifiB from the town of Saint-Eiuilion, 
D^ was travelling through Guienne after leaving 
Q d'Aogfely. and was on his way to Bergerac. spend- 
{^t of the 7tb at Coutras. 



On his arrival he was visited by Maieret de Feuillas, depatjl 
from Boisse-Pardaiilan, who complained of the protectic 
which the l)uc de Rohan extended to the Marecbal Jacqii 
Nonipar de Canraont, Due de La Force, and assured 
king of his (Boisse-Pai-daillan's) fealty and of that of 
towns of Sainte-Foy, Castillon, La Mothe Montravel, Gena 
and other places. 

The king had little repose allowed him, for early 
morning, at nine o'clock, the deputies arrived from Saiak 
Emition, nominated by Mathurin Chevalier, the mayor, and 
by the whole civil assembly. 

"The Seigneur de la Curie brought tbem in, conducted 
them to the chamber where his Majesty sat, and presenleii 
them to him. 

" And they being there, his Worship the Mayor, together 
with the worshipful councillors and other worshipful gentle- 
men, went down on their knees before his said Majesty, w 
whom the said Master Chevalier, the Mayor, presented tbs 
keys of the town, bound with a cord of green and red silk. 
and prayed his Majesty to take and receive them afla 
assuring him of the obedience and fidelity which they had 
always shown m his service, and which they desired to miwn- 
tain and continue, offering him to this effect, on behalf of all 
the inhabitants in general and particular, their life and theit 
property, protesting that they would never be aught buthia 
. most faithful subjects. 

" Upon which his Majesty, after having given audience to 
the said worshipful Mayor, would neither take nor receive 
the keys, bidding him keep them, esteeming them wi-ll 
guarded in his hands, and to continue always his good sol'- 
jects and he would be to them a good king. The which 
having done and having been dismissed, the said nmyor, 
councillors, and other assistants who had acccorap«nie*i 
them returned the same day to Saint-Emilion." ' 


Here follows, for want of access to the archives at Coutnis, 
which have not yet been classified, a gap in the history of 
the castle. 

Anne de Caumoiit, bereft of her son and heir, sold FronsBC 


.'■s. to the ** noble homme Claude Chariot, 

«la roi . 
;i> created Due de Fronsac, and possessed 

ts probably shared the fortunes of the 

k' '-cardinal is mentioned as interesting 

lation of the castle chapel. 


>ng to detail the wars of the Fronde 
tmm 1648 to 1649, and the'* Young 
lo 1653. 
■.vfts the bad administration of Mazarin. 

• ie at first sided with the Court, but 
Li-r induced him later to head tlie rebels, 
^■r and the Due de Longueville, were 

■ J lie in January, 1650. 

• l^* Maille - Brez^, Princesse de Conde, 

the time wuth her little son the Due 

I'ierre Lenet, the historian, Seigneur de 

de Villotte, the princess escaped in dis- 

. together with her mother-in-law, her 

Bouillon and de La Rochefoucauld, 

■ ly and De Guitaut, Sessac, Comte de 
■Mite de Lorges ; Foix, Comte de Meillo ; 
ville, and numerous noblemen from the 

:ess was, she had a plucky heart, and, 
lin regrets, soon stirred up the south of 
j| free the prince, her husband. 
ieclared for her, and Coutras became the 

• Hying the troops. 

riivity of the situation, a <^reat deal of 
•d this war, and the noblemen in her 
'• in love passages than in passages of 

■f the **merrv month of Mav " of the 
•sse de Conde, her suite, and her army 
luxto Saint- Antoine, when^ thev dined. 
loy reached Coutras, encamped there, 
it, being joined by the Chevalier de 
•ree and 500 foot. I'he chevalier had 
command throuirh Lauijlade to order 


bfcwl to be prepared at Coutras fw 

Piore Xjcoet, wbo Bcccnupftniee his mjstruss. recalls t 
Biad wfact) he reaches the place the famous battle of Coi 
dCDn IV. and Joyense. aad revels io " thti beauty ( 
sitaatinn tw-tween the rivers o* the Lisle and Dronne 
the beauty of the House and ite great gardens snrruiu 

"For this reason," Lenet adds, "it was consicieKd 
to make some flojoiim there," 

A Day in the Ple4sapxce. 

IVrrv lA'Det, Sei^uenr de Meix. was over head and 
m kwe with an Enghsh ^t. Afistress Gerbier. This E 
yvnag damsel bad been chiefly iustrumental in the a 
I «f ibe Princesse de Coode, pers<*)iiaiiny that lady and frigi 
I «w be laid ap iu bed — as the pnncess bad beeo^with <t m 
b cold. She rejoined them at Liboume, nod aec 
. . f the prinoeJy Conrt detighted in the 
feltatbe gardens. 
■ lidT-loTe occupies all his thooghts. almn!^ 
I (tt the other beantiee. A brunette, oiglit. 
with sparkling eyes, a l>eaiitiful moiui 
kf, easjr figare, she captivates liis eye. ani 
c and winning ways, her shrewd and ready wit. pit 

in Inve over Italian lessons which Lenei g 
■lit: the verb "to love" under il 
- inevitable results, have b«.i-u it"'] 

- .;,. :..aid-of-honour, his ^eaicst admin-J 

ouiUEui Maniuise de Gonrville, daughter of t' 

I Tourvilte. one of the bravest soldiers and t 

^ -s »f his time. Her husband was secretaiTtd 

n<3» La Bochefoucaold. Eighteen years of age also, l* 

»a^. with etotineni eyes and ntoath. fall uf chat 

aano* urtn iea ririirni da l.Mp et de U E 
te ij«rti«t. >EUM Sll* Angtkiae. fUle d'htmnitnr i U P 


kcd cielightB,' she was an arrant flirt. Sessat;, Duras. Foix 
uid Guitaut. all four of the same age, all four young, aud 
&ie»ds, each was at her feet, and bo adroitly managed that 
each gallant thought himself the one she truly favoured. 
The Comte de (iuitaut imagined himself especially the 
chosen lover and would not share the good graces of his 
lady with any other; in fact, was rather too masterful for a 
cavaher whose heart is pierced with the dart of love. 

On her part, the Marquise found Guitaut amiable and 

No sooner had all the ladies set toot in the castle than 
they dispersed into the lovely gardens, wandering in the 
groves and along the hanks of the great canal shaded by 
tall and stately laurels, which excited the admiration of 
Pierre Lenet, who had never seen such an avenue of laurels 
in his life.^ 

Whilst he gazed at the trees and the water, and the great 
gardens, from which the mournful shades of Anne de Cau- 
mont and L^onor had fled, and where the clever gardener. 
Martin Chougnon had worked, his eves wandered with play- 
ful amusement to Mistress Gerbier and her lover, the Due 
de Bouillon, and to the marchioness with her four cavaliers, 
all busy scrawling their initials on the harks of the laurel 

Wandering about in the garden also must have been the 
gentle little Due d'Knghien, with his child-like grace and 
old-fashioned ways, and ready speech, in baby language, to 
thank those veterans who are endeavouring to release his 
'• papa ■'. 

The child wears mourning for his grandfather, the MarSchal 
de Brtzfe, lately dead — a «iiit of white tabby silk ("tabis" 

a silk moire of fine texture) ornamented with silver and 
black braid, with a hat trimmed with black and white 

But alas for " love's young dream " ! 

Into the Diidst of the flirtations descended a bombshell in 
the shape of a war messenger. All the plans were altered, 

' " Uarqursc de Goumlle pleiae d'app&s et de aharmes. betle, spirituelle 
el jeuue, d'uDC grande huault'.dJx-huiD anti. Bile trouvail QuUaut aimable et 
galanl. EUe avait lea bouche et yeui ploqu^nCH" (Leoet. M^moires,ii\, ii.). 

■ " Et d^ji lea I>atnes, et quelquea-uns de ceui que j'ai nomni(-s aur leur 
nijM eatninoDcoieut i foire am chiflrea aur les KiorcoB dan laurfera les plus 
l»a(B et les plus beaui que j'aiu vu de ma vie, et i]iii fomieat uue belle all^e 
tUI le bord (I'uo Ir^e grand ctuial " (Leuet, ibid.), 

VOL. VI. — NO. III. T 


'26d HPOnENllT 


*■' Ifrv S PROrBETiISGS. ■ 

commissariat bn-ini 



Pierre Leiiet, wti. 

■ hePntice^sefl 

• Tdeaus. foilowJ 

miod wheji he read. 

fionuortt. ■ 

Henri IV. und J . 

li'rived in GasM 

situation Ixttweon i 

:3ire. NegotiR^ 

the beauty of tlwj 1 1 

' r of that yeivrfl 

It ".' 

. .••iide jiarty sued f(j^ 

"For this rt;a«un." f 

vvM- [■rffwiratiiiua for lierd-'ji^i 

to make sonii; sojuiin 

IfiM, she eniburked willi d 

- '11 Itoard (i palley whiclj con' 


.'-■•I'lwn was ataying- 

.11. son by the hand, the pri 

Pierre Lftict. SciL-n— 

'lli-'fi and liberty for her hot 

in iovG with ->: '' 

voitng dam . 

iirg, slept th<^ night at fl 

of tbePriih. 

y to Lihoarne. which is,H 

to be laid uj. ■:. 
liverish cold. Sin 

iioar distant. j| 

panied t)ieni to'- --f 

jiTioxs Bescukd. 1 

TheiadiMof Ih 

of flirtation:- i 

'"^'irne, thegavcortigcproej 

Lenefs In. 

Mcys flew the thonghtel 

exclusion --i ■ 

of age. v.n' 

1* lovely gardens of this spo 

charmiug. . 

iiagnificGnt," says Pierre 1 


1 'lie de Bouillon for Madem^ 

his mind,' 

'iiite d*- Gnitant for the Ma: 

TI,.: -. 


liiiig having been iut«rrarf 
11 Bordeau-\ and by the 

1 indoors with the do 

Dr '">^' ■■ ' 

:. fascinating marquise 

1 tlOM 1- 

1 nd the park, pursuiug m 

1 Conn. 

■J I. Man)' a shady s[)ot wi 

1 CUIHii.. 

iiUiut whispered in the est 

■ thel): 

■ ■■ inarqnis wn.'^ of the pij 

■ grea, 1 

■; alleys of the park more 

1 lining indoors. Uncier the 


4ione white in the bark, Gl 

■ iliZi: 

. uitttt.-r which, on their r 


■ tuiled lo the S.'igneur d^ 


.>.'. after Iiaving ItsteodH 

^m able t-i .. . 

iiiices from the depthM 

^ - 

- nn* all brown wyes — pjM 


•vfirv word of Tureune's confidences to her 

= : il lover. 

"')a jealous or anxious about this passion, 

' Un' It ^ave him a handle by which to govern 

' U 13 verv extraordinarv/' he said to himself, 

.>l so much intelligence and ability as is the 

' iniritle everything to a young girl of eighteen. 

: iVel for him shall keep me from betraying him, 

. my memoirs. For I pity the weakness of man, 

V than any one's, when a violent passion takes 

! iit'jirt ! " 

1.1 y and the foUo^^iug passed in walks and fes- 

...k- the young princess, more sober than her 

■!-ju:ted business as befitted Conde's brave wife 

tlr duke's mother. 


" Rien qa*uii jour, un seul jour, 
Est-ce assez pour tant d'amour ? *' 

ballad * and the Marquise de Gourville no doubt 
on the morning of the 6th the Due de La Eochefou- 
>k leave of the princess, and returned to his ancestral 
Verteuil. We may conclude his secretary and the 
•'s charming young wife accompanied him. The 
e Guitaut would have to find his pleasure elsewhere. 
:li and 8th of October passed in walks and festivities, 
the 9th another parting took place, which, as the 
)U8" daughter of Albion had a permanent lover, 
)t have grieved her much. The Due de Bouillon 
veil to the princess and the English girl on the 9th 
I to Turenne. He wept ** tears of tenderness " w^hen 
ood-bye to the noble mother and son, and assured 
I great protestations, that he would faithfully execute 
kd promised for the future. 

rincess was deeply touched at parting with a man 
.bility, firmness, and constancy had so ably sup- 
ler party. 

uke rode off with a crowd of nobles, and Pierre Lenet 
him two leagues on his journey homeward. At a 
A^e the friends alighted and entered into a cottage, 
le duke indited a httlc epistle to his lady-love, which 

' Mnrthe, Oim'tsl par Flotow. 




and on the morrow, the 30th 



and the pay throng s-wept back 

army, passing through Qupbbb. 

The queen, Anne of Austria 


her advent changed the aspef 

entered upon, and on the Is! ' 

of Bordeaux ciipitulatcil. It. 

■ 'iUH l^ 

the Princesse de Cond, t- 

<<" bHi 

nnd on the :^rd Uctoh. i ., 

amorous lords and ladi. - 

1, - bevatf 

tliem tn Bourg, where tl 

1- iiitMtai 

Here, holding her IJn 

■,■' ,. .M.,l A 

asked pardon for her r^l^ 
which was granted. 

._■-.. liillll :..U, 

must a lani-ilTii 

The next day they left Pi 

passing on the folloWiiiK dii> 

land or water, only half m. 

r ti; R. Hnrdy. ■ 

Fliota t 


Without staying at f' 


Coiitrae. towards" who i 



cavaHers and their Imii 


"The beautiful h.-i. . 



the weather, wIin-I' 


im G ^Icndatt moM 

"stirred up thf !..>■ 

1 iiuumi par les na 

Gerbier, and tluK 

V pr«i Jrp" n aiMnl 

de Gourville, tin ;■ 
the bustle of dci ..■ 
to Bonrg." 

» 1 ^ 



^^ The Etiglisl, 

^^^K chatted quiet h 
^^^H mad folly on U-^ 
^^^^H sued bv the C< >\ < 


4 500 mitres en Ml 


^^^H the 

er au Koi qae I'uM 
e et qa U olliut ; M 

^^^^H party, they fo i. r 
^^^^H able 

X U 

h i.h«.hidtuH dftns rod 


^^^^^B ( ' . 

^ Ae 

Soia)^aiiH, Hiir 3 ruii^fl 


J., sur 

6 rimgB, rie 60 cliei«an 



^^^^H nil 

^H wliA 





[) ; l'«scadroii rie Condu (C), de m^me tarce, itaXt a. quinze pas 
Pe de la troupe royale. 

120 cavaliers Koscons et auveTgnate du vicomte de Turenne (T), 
UUB, fuBaient le rnUre ilu rrintU'tnl. Les 120 iinjiiebnsiers i. chevol 
imUb fV|, devaiil servir iFtnfanbi prrdHs, gamissoieul I'inlervalle 
tnte pas qni s^parait I'eacadrou de Tureiine des 200 ohevau- 
d» la Tr^moille et de Vivans (L). 

]ue escadron avait. pour yamir »et Hritft, wi pelotoa de 25 artiue- 
I'A piad {a} choisiH dans la garde des chefs. ■ ■ • 
•ttendont I'entrrie en ligne des 8 r^p^iBntB de I'arrifere-t^rde, les 
tiqaebusiera dont le Koi diaposait furent places aux ailes de la 
!l«: 600 SOQS Cftsteloau et Monlgomer.v {Co,), sur la lisier? du 
M dans les premieres niEUBOns de Coutras ; 2,000 sous Salignao 
Parab^re IP), le ion^ des haiea vives de la Oareuiie. Le bagnge 
Kt<\ai danB Coutras. 

id sea troupes furent rang^es. le roi de Navarre donna, du tertre 
pBil, le Bi^al de la prii-re et 4.000 voix entonn^rent ensemble un 
e de Clement Marot. 

iQoe djbonchoit au iiieine motiient, des bois de la Oelleterie, k la 
SOD briUant ^-tat-major. . . . 

'" ion luari'chal de camp gronpor toute rintaiilerie auK ailea de 
II deux bataillons: A droite. 2,000 arquebiisiers (M) sous M. 
;; A gauche, 1,000 comelets et 1,800 arijuebusiers dcR r^gi- 
de Rcitntie et de Tiercelin (N). On n'avait atnent^ de la Roohe- 
I que 2 OBJioDs ; on les niit a I'aile gaiiche. 

~« c6t^ Lavardin disposa I'avant-garde, coiiipoBt'e de sea 400 lances 
Lr)i des uoruettes de cavalerie l^gire do Montlgny (V], et des 
ll (A, A') de Mercure, afio de menacer le vulr' iln frnimn'it , point 
■ la pOBitiou eneuiie. 
imat qne rarmi^e de Joyeuse prenait cette forniatioD, les 3 r^- 
XetardAtaireti (0) litaieRtvenus renforcer I'infanterie protestaulie ; 
ini^Ks A I'aile gauche (T), Neuh'y et Bories dans la Garenne. 
""""le avait gravi le tertre de Loupsil: le Eoi I'avait plaoiie (K, , 
nu flancH de la Cnnieltr hlanrlu: II ^tolt neuf henres. Kosay 
mt-Gallerande poixitcrent les deus canons (B) et Bovs-du-Lya 
rine (G). 
t Huguenots opened tire, the Catholics replied. Lavardin led the , 
i oharpng with his troop ncross the Warren as far as the town of 

HIM, Vlth ISOO lancers, saJlo[>ed to^^ards the mound of Loupsil, 
■Act a vigorous tusile. the Protestants remained the victors.] 

arait travarai^ le bois de la Oelleterie, lorsqn'il fut renversA 

eberal {J") et tu^ de 3 coups de pistolet, hien ipi'il ebt oSert 

iOM pour sa roufon." 

(y.n C^opitre 5e Tgieioirc See (Egfiees au (gefugt Ic 
Eangue Srancaise en (^ngfeterre apree fa (Reooca: 
fioii 5c f*<B5if fie (TlantcB. 

£c6 ©eur ^afcnfea. 

Par M. le ISaron* Fernasd de Schicklkr, 


Pesdist l'Unioh. 

L'iMPREssioN et la publication, par lea soiua ^claires de 
MM. W. Minet et W. Chapman Waller, des Tttgietres de 
I'Egliae de la Pateiite eu Spitalfields, bieu digiie de ligurer 
dans la si5rie (jui fait tant A honneur k la Huguenot Society 
de Londrea, lu'a rappele des notes que j'ai recueiliies U v n 
une quinzaine d'annees siir cette coimuunaute et sar celle dn 
nifime nom k Soho. II in'a sembl^ qu'elles coinpl^teraient Ils 
renaeignementa doun^a dans I'lntroduction sur les deplace- 
inenta aucceasifs, fusions, sepamtiona diversea et deatinw-a 
finalea de cea Eglises, en fuurniasant quelqnes dates et de- 
tails precis que j'ai gUnes dans des docuraeuts orif,'inaiix 
autres que ceux consultea par nos colJfegaea. Je veux parler 
dea AcUs de quelquea-unes dea Eglises du Refuge & Londres 
J'en avais d&jk consign^ les r^sultats sonmiaires dans ane 
hate des principales Eglises et chapelles fran^aisea de Londres 
(Notice sur cea EgUsea lue k la seance de la Sociite da II 
Nov., 1865. Proceedings, I.. 95). Mais ce rspide apcr^ii a 
beaoin d'fitre repria avec plus d'ampleur, luodifie sur quelques 
points, et appuye de preaves. C'est ce que je vais essaver 
de faire pour lea Patentes, en in'excusant k I'avance si toutfs 
les lacunes ue sont pas encore combleea ni tons les problfemel 

La monographie des deux Patentes nous remet forceim 
en contact avec presque tnutes les Eglises, quelques-une» 3' 
eat vrai tres epWm^rea, du Refuge de langue franvaise A 
Loudrea. On me pcrmettra done de 1» faire pr^ceder d'uo 




-^TENXES. - 269 

rt rappel de fails anterieuts ^ ,„ t>. .• j .-t^jv j 
^ '^'^ ^ *a Kevocation de 1 Edit de 

m moment ou I'Angleterre ao^., n x i • , 

etienneetprotestantesolidariu r 5'"'*"^ T f?"* *^*' 
Louis XIV, deux de ces vJy "^f '""/' *^^i '°*9^«^"'=« 
ips, etaient en pleine vitalite TI^^?! ZfT ^^^-^'^ ^''°^' 

1550, par Edouard VI pour I^ '"^ -t^- ' ^' '^ Reformation. 
icm«r.tA^ «,,^^ *^ ^ ^^s refuffies du seizieme siecle 

lemeuree avec son annexe de rHop.tal, stricteinent calvi- 

It r?T '' r ,^,^^^ipline, et I' Eglise dite de la Savoie, 

sferee de Durham House a Somerset House Chapel et 
^leUement reconstitaee par Charles II en 1661, sous sa 
omination de la Savoie (avec une annexe a Spring Gar- 
N, mais a la condition expresse d adopter le rit anglican. 
aeux h^'hses, Tune non-conformiste, I'autre couformiste, 
^taient seules k Londres, avec leurs deux annexes, lors de 
-nement de Jacques II. L 'immigration en masse des 
agiesapres I'edit de Revocation les rendit bient6t absolu- 
t insuffisantes, mais il fallut compter d'abord avec le 
vais vouloir d'un souverain qui, passe lui-m^me au 
lolicisme romain, etait loin de ressentir pour les epaves de 

grande tribulation " les monies sympathies que ses 

fut a grand'peine que, le 16 juin 1686, le celebre pasteur 
barenton, PieiTe Allix, obtint rautorisation d'etablir un 
a Jevvin Street (devenu plus tard St. Martin Orgars), 
a condition de se conformer au rit anglican. En 1687 
•it 1 eglise de St. Jean Swanfields, celle-la calviniste. 
188 les fideles et les pasteurs expatries se multiplierent 
int de provoquer Touverture presque simultanee de 
ars lieux de culte, deux conformistes dans rancienne 
le des Grecs et a Hungerford Market, une non-con- 
te a Glass House Street (devenue plus tard Leicester- 
alliee aussitot avec St. Jean. 

t le 13 aout de cette memorable annee 1688 que 
3S II, par un revirement inespere, ordonnait de pre- 
la Lettre Patente scellee et datee le 5 septembre 
t, d'ou provient le nom des deux eglises dont nous 
presentement a nous occuper. 

s ne reproduirons pas ici cette Patente royale im- 

3 in extenso en tete de la publication recente de ]\IM. 

et Waller et qui s'appuie sur Tinsuffisance des lieux 

te attribues a Londres ou dans les environs a ceux 



"of the French Nation professing the Protestant Religic 
Bomons-nous a rappeler qn'cUe concerne express^ment leij 
pasteurs desirant exercer "their Ministry according to fliftj 
manner as they did in France, conformable to the Con- 
fessions of Faith of their Churches and Liturgy- and Dis- 
cipline used amongst them ". A dix d'entre eux, nomin^ 
individiiellement dan& I'Acte, et k leurs succ-esseurs a pa- 
pL'tuite. etait accorde " to be one body political and corporaM 
of themselves, in deed and in name, by the name of the 
French Ministers of the French Congregation of ProtestMt 
Strangers in or aI)out our City of London and Soburba uf 
the Same, of the foundation of King James the Second "— 
avec pouvoir " to have, purchase and poaaesee, for them and 
their succesBors for ever, or for anj- terme of yeares, life 
or lives, any land or ground whereon to build one or more 
Church or Churches, place or places of Worship ". 

On ne saurait trop insister sur le carat't{-re exceptionnelle- 
ment large de cet Acte qui. apres avoir donn^ aux ministre- 
le droit, en cas de deces on de deplacement de quelques- 
una d'entre eiix, d'en choisir eux-m&mes les reiupla(,-ants, 
ordonne k tons les magistrats civils et a tons les dignitaire^ 
ecclcsiastiqucs de laisser "the aforesaid Ministers and their 
successors quietly and i)eacebly exercise their ministry 
among their own people according to their own Customes, 
Ceremonies and Discipline notwithstanding they are not 
conformable to the Customes. Ceremonies, Bules and Dis- 
cipline of the Church of England or any Act, Statute, 
Proclamation. Injunction, Restriction. Canon, Ordinance, 
Constitution, Usage or other matter, cause or thing whal- 
soever. in the countrary in any wise notwithstanding". 

li est permia de se demander si cetle tolerance a laquelle 
Jacques II n'avait pas habitue les Ei^fugies, et dont le* 
stipulations si expresses depassent mfime de beaucoup celled 
d'Edoiiard VI on d'Elisabeth, n'a pas ete un effet det' 
menacantes conjonctures interieures du royaume, et de lii 
craiute eprouvee par le monarque de voir I'infiuence gran- 
dissante de ces R^fugies s'exercer en faveur de set* adversairee. 
C'est le 25 novembre, I'avant-veille dn dernier retour de 
Jacques II ii Londres, que les dix niinistres eatri 
officiellement en fonctions. La Patente royale leur c 
une situation vraiment privil^gi^e: etant illimit^ elle 
mettait a m^me d'^tendre au besoin le bienfait a d'aut 
congregations aon encore otticiellement reconnues et a lei 
ministres. Et tout d'abord il en resultait la constitation 


i- tk' deux eglises 

j»ur le meme groupe 

- (lu brevet, mais 

ikulier. II a sembl^ 

.iicinici*s Actes ecclesi- 

■ }' <le faeon positive, que 

= i.Uields fut fondee avant 

li:ir laquelle on la desigue 

: cLii lait de sa creation de 

' veiiant s'ajouter k celles 

'.'ilk'. Street et de Charles II 

.'. au contraire, la Patente en 

•>i de Nouvelle indiquerait que 

iiouvelle Patente a c6te de celle- 

,»i station devrait cependant ^tre 

iniinue a la Patente de Soho si, 

<»htention des lettres rovales est dfte 

■ie JJaillon qui les aurait soUicitees 

;•■> champs de Soho d*une eghse fran- 

K.'.x independante, d*ou elle est appelee 

1 ionto *'.-' Toujours est-il que les forma- 

Miunautes se sont suivies de pr^s. 

MO possedaient &ces debuts que des locaux 

ruupeau de la Nouvelle Patente s*etait 

I a Glovers' Hall (cite dans les Actes du 

:., 1()89) dans Glovers* Hall Court, cote sud 

. < ripplegate Ward : il y resta jusqu'en 1707, 

■ ^ion d'une chapelle dans Paternoster Row, 

ij lui fut quelquefois attribue d'eglise de Pater- 

il y resta jusqu'en 1716. 

'«r»^nte s'etait ouverte d'abord dans la chapelle 

Street : cinq ans plus tard un don de 300 livres 

'I lis par Lady HoUis, "mais qu'on croit provenir 

mc ^larie,'* permit I'acquisition d'un terrain et 

^ Actes eccleMastiques Spitalficlds precede Solio : le premier iDRcrit 
^ir^tres est, k la date du 30 Janvier 1689, le bapteiiie de Charles 
<ent^ par Benjamin Daillou, ecuyer, ministre de cetteeglisc, son 
Uiance, sign^ Souchet, ministre ; le premier mariage est du 4 
Queniot, de Mer pres Blois, et Rachel Boulaye ; tandis que les 
ptemes a Tautre Patente, ceux de Prat et de Ladev^ze, ne sont 
:>ut suivant. 

r ^galement que dans rapprobation du livre Farms of Prayer 
liefonned ChiircJws iu Frnucc before their })erseciition, liondon, 
Ti de Blanc est suivi de ces mots : " ^linister of the Old Patente 
x;h in Soho". Ceci paralt trancher la question. 


I'erectiou en 1G94 d'un temple spacieux daiis Little Chajwl 
Street, Ward Street, Soho. Ce fat son sauctuaire d^finilif. 

L'histoire des deux comiuuuautes-sfsurs eat la mttme d&a 
ses grandes lignes peudant pree d'un quart de sik;le : la p 
dn ier volume des Acies de fa Nouvelle Pateute (1688-1716)i 
consignee en tfite dii second qui coiunience avec I'ann^e 1718 
lie nouB pemiet pas d'en coiinaltre leu incidents jounwItPM 
Nous savoQs neanmoiuB rjne les dix niinistres pr^chaient ptt^ 
alteritance r^guli^re dana lea daux templea, et que lea d*ni 
Consistoires, independauts I'un de I'autre pour les question 
particulieres a la paroisse, " a'assemblaient de tumps i 
teiups pour ri^glev les affaires couuniines ou celles dout il 
avait appel".' La nature des deux troupeaux n'a pus d 
6tre tout a fait identiqne ; Soho a di'i renfenuer un element 
commercia], voire mfime ariatocratique, dont il n'y a, pour 
ainsi dire, auciuie trace sur lea registres de Spitaltields 
n'est en qualite de parrains et man-aines : I'innnense luajorid 
des fideles de la Nouvelle Patente. aiiisi quo I'oiit i-eleve MS 
Millet et Waller, sont dea ouvriers tisserands en laine et i 

Sauf pour Henri Gervais, les Eglises qu'avaient dessen'ij 
en France les dix iiiiniatrea fonuanl eu premier cettt' cot| 
tioii des Patentee, nous sont toutes connues. Plosietl 
d'entre enx avaient endure les violences de la jwrsficutii 
Ainsi Iti plus en evidence de tous. Benjamin de Daillon, siel 
de Levn^e en Anjou, ministre de La Rochefoucauld, accu 
iiijut^tunient en 1684 d'adniettre des relapa dans son ^gltl 
avait ete condanme a Tameude. enfeniie a la conciergene (I" 
Paris tandia qu'on d^moiissait le temple, et Bnalement 
relftch^ avec liberti^ de s'exiler.' Simon Canolle imiu. tW 
Castelsagrat 1*565, Casteinau IfifiH, Turenne 1670. Gouw 
1671, Gonlaud 1677-16H5) avait et^ condamne a 3.000 \m ~ 
d'aiuende au roi, 1,000 livres au clerg^, 30 livTes d'atundoes^ 
an bannisaeineTit perp^tuel pour avoir peraiste a pr^cher da^ 
un lieu de oulte interdit. Samuel Mettayer, luiuiBtre de S 
Quentin en Picardie (1660-1684), avait ^te mis en jugeineB 
pour avoir tenn cliez lui des asseiublees ct induit des catho-] 

' Minute d'une leCtre du Cona. de la N. Pateote k oelui d'Amilttdl 
ArclUues tie Thrtadneiiile Slivcl. 

' Quant k U provenance, lee lid^lea, commt^ ieurs prcmiccs paateun.«| 
•□ majoritt' du Poitou, de la Saiolouge et de In NarnioDdie. 

' I] retrouvBi ou Anglcterre sou frt^re Jex;que8 qui, pourru d'ui 
par loii Stimrta, leur resta fid*le. et fut sous Guillaume III accuse de h 
trahiioD pour aermon flcditieux, maia nccjuittt. 

'274 irt'cuRNOT society s proceedings. 

Ces vides furent combles par !es Elections BwivftiiteB : Jt 
liaroii (ancien luiiiistre de Gijoiiuet et de Mazamet 
Tatentes 1699-1713) ; Jean de la Salle (mimatre '& Cliiz^ 16i 
16S5, puis k "Wandsworth ; &nx Patentee 1700-1703. pui*! 
Wheeler Street) ; Jean Balguerie de Chaulard (1700-17r 
ou i! paBse a St. Jean); Jacob Gillet (predicatenr intenmi 
a Newport Market 1G93-1694, rainistre k Portarlington Ifii 
1700, aux Patentee 1704-1706, puis k West Street et Ciis, 
Street); Pierre Eicotier (1704-1 711): Phil. AmauiT Fleury.l 
de Louis Fleury de St, Lo (1705-1701), passe a West St 
et Crispin Street). Bourgeois, un proselyte, et Casamajor 
sont mentionn^s que lore de leur election en 1705. taitdis qi 
Paul Forestier, file d'un aiicieti pastenr de St. Mesme et 
Cozes, lui-m6tne a Dartmouth en 1707, eln en 1708, reste 
Patentes jusqu'eii 1712, oi il pasae a Canterbury, alora 
Pierre Barbauld, elu en 1709, acceptait un poste a Leiceet 
fields et rArtiilerie, Ajoutons qu'en plus des dix mil 
de I'origine et de leurs successeura en titre, lea deux consisi 
acceptferent les offires d'auxiliaires et les charg^rent, 
interim, du troisiome service du Dimanche: on peut 
uioins Tafflrmer pour Du Plesais, Cr^gat et Babault. 

Lea vingt-six ministres otticiels ci-dessus nomin^s ont 
servi les deux Patentes, plus une troisifeme Eglisc, Whei 
Street, de 1703 a environ 1712. ni&me une quatri^mc de 1' 
a 1705. En effet il 6tait ^los. de divers c6tes de la grand* 
cite, plantes ephem^rea et sans racines serieuses. de petites 
congi'^gations nees sous I'impulsion d'un ministre nece^siwui 
et sans poste, ou sons celle de famille.s r^fugieee d'une mSme 
coutree ou ville de France, et qui, retrouvant dans I'exil lenr 
ancien pasteur, cherchaient en se groupant autour de lui a 
&e rendre HUuBion du "home spiritnel" d'aulrefois. Elle* 
s'etaient multipli^es au point, partois dans Je voiflinsK^ 
imm^diat les unes des autres et presque dans la mfeme me, 
d'attiier sur elles lea justes nn^tiances non seulement des con- 

r^cption sur le Copir lie Lrllrrs t 
Eglise de Tbreadncedle Street), 
oui e»l abBoluraent certajne (ce q 
donn.'iea par lui). Dans le mai 
juaqu'en 1T34. Lea dates dea 
diffieiles A A^tacminer; calles qi 
autrei Eglises; il en rente d'iod^ 

la IJBte doanee par Bara, p. ITl, '' 

lous xarderons dc dire poui d'ftutm 

lie esL siiivie de relle des ancicii' 

des ministres xant beaucoup pl<i' 

alles que noun doanonH sunt tiroes des Act«9 do 

9 d'ioa^eisefl. tnaiH on peut aSimier pour quel^nx- 

leE miuistres dont lei noins ns tigurent pu en !<" 

Bapt^ines et Mariagea de la P&tonte de Spitalfitids. 

die prend possession de la cliapelle de pB,tetno»ur 

tow, ne [aisaient plus partie ofticielle dea deux Eglises eu 1707, l.ien quo Im' 
igDKture puisse encore y appAntltce de loin en loin. 

oisi^ma Reg I si 


■ hun^aises plus regulif'i'emeDt coD^tituOes. luais 
BB autorites ecclesmBtiqnee el uvileb de Loudres. 
Honnistes, reseortinsant cbreLtement de I'Eglise 
[ D'&vaient pu s'etabiir sans non aiitoi isatiou et lui 
pnnues. C est des non coutormistes beaucoup plus 
■es, ijue I'Evt^tjiit dt Londreb avait, par son 
n du 14 iiiai 1700 ardoi iit au toiiaistoire de 
pedle Street de certihei le iioiubn. el ks droits 
Brnent" — ce a qnoi le t onsibtf ire fit une reponse 
emetit incomplete et etra i^eiiient itefettuetlse, 
eUes ausBi que s applK|ueiit lea paroles du prelat 
Boi n'^tait pas conteul th: la liberie iju'on ae doniiait 
linsi Aes Eglines; que i'oii abuRuit de l*iiidulgeiice 
it donnee qae [tour lef> sujets dii Roi et qu'il lieherait 
p de I'ordre aux choses".' 

|t ces menaces d'uu prochain oiage les jielites con- 
ks, fjoi Bouffraient d'aiUeurs du manque de ressonrces 
pa, cbercherent leur saint datjs I'agsociatiun avec leg 
^ciellement autorisees et leur demaudcrent, taut6t 
I BUT elles le benefice confere par les Lettres Pateutes 
pmt&t en plus de les faire desservir a la place de 
Biree nimistres detenus demissionnaireB. Cest anisi 
bastenR des Pateutes consentireut a en faire par- 
|lears droits d'existence legale eu leiir accordant le 
I de leurs ministres. lis le fireut d'abord pour nn 
\ (loQt les t-lemeiits restent encore inccrtaiufi. Daut> 
pre de I'Eglise de Newport Market ou La Petite 
In, qui B etait install^ dans la chapelle laissee vacante 
jigratiou a West ytreel de la congregation du Taber- 
kdtx Actes tie Baptemes et Manages de 1703 k 170fi 
1^ par Le Blanc. Forent. Gillet, Ricotier et Fleury, 
jSt-si^ation de "I'un de nos pasteurs," ou de "mi- 
lt celte Egliee". Or, a ces dates les cinq ministreti 
|»ieDt aux Palentes : elles avaient done pris la charge 
t de celte pi>tile congregation qni disparait qnand 
pasieurs, Flenry et GiUet, signataires dea demier« 
;tent les Patentee pour entrer k West Street.- 

ThrmJnnJir SIrrtI, ai&Dce du Consistoire du 2 juin. 1700. 
oui F^uni i Weld Hoiim ven 1G90 psr Gommarc ut Plcurj. 
1003 pAT les m^iiiet. plue Morin et Chaii La Place, i Newport 
it de U en avril 1700. par La Place, du Val. Bwmi. Pons et 
temple ^u'llu avaieat conatniit dans Wnat Street mat le aom 
ade oa la Pycamide (depuin 1004 ill a7aieiit union piutonle 
Street). — Ar-.ift de Weit Siirtt. Dana Newport tlarket u con- 
■HSoUTclle coogi-tfatioD, (orm^e pent-Ctre de quelqnei lamille* 

•276 HlCrESOT society's PROCEEDUfGX. 

Cette alli&Qce a Hv d'iBijiortftDce secoudatie m sou p 
liar^. Celle &vec iVTiffler Street a ei^ plus longoe ^M 
eouleve Aucon doute. Tout an plus peut-un ae i 
ct.'tt« congT^^tion ne s'^tait pas rrcueillie dans uu « 
Incal de la m^me rntf avaat la dediirace eoleimelle ctmii 
dans lea Registres de I'Egiise a la flate de la PentecAte. lid 
car le Coneifitoire de Thread needle Street, ^ntnu^noll 
I'Ev^qne de Londres les EgUses non-coDforniifites 4«f 
capitate, en cite d^ja eu 17(Xi une a "Willow Street" 

Toujours est-il que les Acles de AMieeler Street com 
le 10 mai 1703, par un bapt^iiie signe dii Boorg ini 
mention de ce prosehle. porte sur les )iat«s d'n 
noi), et qu'ils se continuent avec les siguatnres cons 
dee ministres des Patentes. Baron. Ricotier, Le Blanc, < 
Balfjiier>-e, Fleury, de la Salle, ce dernier tinia:&ant ptfl 
coDsacrcr presque tout enlier: car, tandis qn'apr^ ITOSfl 
jusqu'ft 171'2 tl ue souscrit plus aocun aote dcs Patent 
n'est plus inacrit sur la liste officielle des pasteurs en 17QTJ 
signature continue au coutraire au bas de ceux de 
Street ju!tqu'& la fin de son ministcre. longtenips spr 
cessation de Talliance. 

Cette cessation s'est produite en 1711 on 1712, umAfl 
s'arrete le premier registre de Bapt^mes et Mariagcal 
ANTieeler Street. En 1711 on y trouve la stgnatanl 
Crcgnt. " niin. de cette ^glise." ce qui indique un changt 
et elle b"v continue dans le registre snivant avec c«Uel 
La Satle." 

L'annee 1712 marque une douloureuse ^tape dans In 

dc I'luicieiine, n^frattnires au transfcrt. ■' Ijo 19 uvril 1701," 

I'l-crit I'sncieii et aecretaire Jean BuRut en t^le des Actcs, "delat^ 

Newport Market, naroisae de Ste. Anne, appelte le PeLit Chaientoa, V<rt 
ture de cette dite EgUae a £t^ (aiie pu il. Henrj D'Auliigny." PmT 
Kucieus Kvaienl Kigne la Coofesiiou de Foi dec Kglises dc Klktioe, di. 
eC«it non-eoaforuiiite. Le 21 julllet ik Dommeiit. coDJointemetit K-. 
O'Aubigiiy, is. ie Lescnrc de Laprade, de RiderHcoutt, avec jooMiM 
deux Egli<M:s. nwia les deui Bigi]alure<i foul bientM place A cellea da Lef 
d'Aubeioche, qui elles-mfmes dispaiaissent apr^ la c^l^brvtioo, « 
1TU2, par Legros d'un manage pout Wapping dont i'ftclc est insM Bid 
niention ; " comme la peu de temps que ladite eglisa de Houapin Mt W 

et n'ayant point encore do livre ay coropagnie reglee. M. I^giot n 

doinandi de recevoir la dispense du dit mariage et d'eu clinrger no' 

Dra Icra Legros bo consacre it Wappiug (oil il Mt bientiSl Femplaeljl 
Laprade), troupeau de mtriaB Jerslftis et OuemeaienE et de leure haiifli 
et lea paateui^ doa Patentee aigneiil lea Actcs du Petit CTiacenlon jiuqaV^ 
clAture. II se pourrait que lea Addles aient alora rejoint leun an ' ' 
panrisaieiis A West Street, entralDant ou auivaiit les {latteun I ._.. 
(iiltet : on h tappelle qtte ce detnier araii d'aillcnrs ramnjeiio^ son a 
lere datia ce iraapeau, avnut d'allct ra Irlande et de U aus Patentea. 


les Patentes, L'organisation H^sormais ind^pendante 
inexe de Wheeler Street avail r^duit lee deux trou- 
ftU ininist^re de deux pasteurs, Baignoux et Forent ; 
leas 6tatent dn norabre dea premiers concessionnaires 
revet du Roi Jacques: pour les seconder ils avaJent 
' le 8 mars uii proselyte, J. Delpech, et iin Buisee, J. J. 
: on est tente de se r^jouir en constatant que ni I'un ni 
! n'appartenaient par leur origilie aox Eglises du 
e. En eiTet, a peine eutres en fonctione, les nonveaux- 
con^Tirent le projet de se soustraire au eontrftle de 
(^nerables collegues, et o;agi)aiit a leurs vues une partie 
ciens de la Patente tie Soho ils ne craiguireut pas 
«r Baignoux d'avoir, en sa qualite d'an des com- 
■ea dispensateurs de la Eoyal Bounty-, floustrait six ik 
BBts livres de ces fonda sacr^s, 
jch avail re^u Tordination anglicane Taim^e pre- 
: Favre suivit son exeiuple. Bicn qu'il en coQte 
r a suapecter les motifs d'un tel acte, il est difficile de 
i voir le dessein de se concilier par avance les 9i,nupa- 
les antorites eccl^siaatiques, et de fortifier la rupture 
■e en ralliant la Patente de yoho a I'Eglise oSicielle du 

s its compraient sans rimpartialile de I'Ev&que de 
B8 et dee Conseillera. D^f^rant aea accusateurs. lea 
IB 8t. Amour, Bihoroau et Dr. Jortin, a la Cour du Pre- 
pasteur inculp^ obtenait, le 4 decembre 1713, une sen- 
a'excommunication majeure contre St. Amour (Jortin 
t de inoorir), sentence lue en pleine cour episcopale, 
lU dimanche dans la paroisse du haut de la chaire. Le 
Ciateur fut contraint en plus k demander pardon pu- 
mient dans la Salle de la Savoie, ce qui ferait croire k 
's(?nre de delegufe des principales autres Eglises du 
*, d'autant plus qu'elles allaient tire saisies a nouveau 

ieuoux, troissi^ de voir r^compenser par de tels procedes 
^"iniat^re de plus d'un quart de siecle. avail presente sa 
Uon au Consistoire de Soho el se retirait definitive- 
qaelques mois apr^s, acceptant de celui de Spitalfields 
B mrement concede do pasteur honoraire. II c^dait sa ! 
3 a 3. Jembelin (pasteur de St. Lo 1632-16H5, et 
I de Thorney Abbey), elu le 12 avril 1713, un des 
res les plus diatingu^s du clerf;^ du Refuge. 
ift \e» s^ceHsionnistes de Soho n'avaient pa& renonc6 k ' 
pTOJets el cVst maintenant a Forent qu'ils s'attsquerent. 


Au mepris de loutes les traditions, saus avoir couvo<jue 
I'Aasemblee generale des deux Eglises, le Consiatoire proiion- 
1,'ait contre lui une sentence d'excoinmunication. Le pas- 
teur, s'inspirant du conseil apostolique aax premiers chretieoa 
de prendre pour juges de leurs diff^reuds Jeurs fibres en ll 
foi, fit d'abord appel aux EgHses sceurs. 

DepuiB 1700 des dt^legues de cea Eglises se r^i 
de loin en loin en Aasembl^eB g^n^rales, dans des cii 
stances cxceptionnelles, avec charge de convocation a 
de r6le. C'esl I'Eglise de West Street, la PvTamide, qui ll 
ianca cette fois le 27 decembre, snr la deniande de Foreni 
"afin de prendre connaisaance du differend qu'il a avecaca 
Consiatoire. . . . Peut-Stre, Messieurs et tr^s honoris Freres,' 
list-il dil'dans cette lettre, "que Dieu se vent servir d* 
moyen pour faire cesser un Schisme qui r^gne depuis loi 
temps dans une Eglise et qui deshouore notre Refuge, 
Schiame qui fait triompher les Papistes et g^juir one 
linit^ de bonnes ^mes. Et si Dieu ne juge pas k propoB d 
r^pandre sa benediction snr nos travaux, nous aiirona iv 
moius la consolation d'avoir fait nos efforts pour retabtil 
la paix parrni nos Freres ; notre conduite a cet egard i&- 
fiera nos troupeaux, les Etrangers parini lesquelti IloW^ 
vivons pourront voir que nous ne nous plaisons pas dans Ic 
division, lea EgJisen qui sont au-dela de la mer approuvera 
notre zele et nous attirerons par ce moyen la L^n^diutiou 
Dieu 8ur nous et sur notre minist^re." 

" (Signe) Les Pasteurs et les Anciensde TEgliae de la Pyi! 
mide et pour tous M. Yver, mod., etOl. Nonricbel, secr^tair 

Les Actes de I'Eglise de West Street nous donnent 
" Lisle des Deputes qui se sont trouve's a I'AssembUe G^i 
des Eglises franpiists de Londres ten tie dans ce temple U5 
Janvier, 171J." Malgr^ sa longueur nous croyons utile 
I'inserer, k cause des pr^cieux renseignements qu'elle n 
ferme sur I'existence k ce moment des diveraes Eglises, 
les noms de quelques-uns de leurs conductcurs. 

Kgtise de la Havo^'e, 

I)e ia Biviere. 




EgllBe (le H. Martin Orgftis. 

Baron de In Court 


Eglige du Qiiarr^ on Soho. 


Eglise d« Castle Street. 

De Oaillwd;. 





EglJse do Leicesterlields. 


Eglise de Ilideraeouit. 





Pfgonf el Le Blane. 


i <le la Palente en PatemoBter Rav, 





oai Bernard 

[qui se aont 



11^=9. Barthi'Ienjv 
Egliae de Wilier Streel. 



Eglise de St. Jchji. 



Eglise <le Wapping. 



Egliae de Hflg«len.= 


BgliBe lie \Ve«t Street. 

Ifvw, mod 


Eglise [le Crispin Street. 



Oliiier Nouriche!, secr^twre.* 

■iToifi Eglises font tl^taiit : Threadneedle Street, affectant 
oomme toujours de se tenir ft I'^cart dee nouvelle a -venues, 
par un sentiment excessif de sa priino-gtnitnre ; la chapelle 
royale fran^aise de St. James, et la Patente de Soho elle- 

Porent s'en etait remis a la di-cision de I'ABBemblte. Vu 
I'abHence de tout delegue de la Patents de Soho, on decida 
de lai envoyer quatre dplegues (les pasteurs Pegorier et 
Scoffier, et deux ancieus) pour hii demander d'accepter ie 
ni£me arbitrage; renvoyaiit I'afl'aire a une seconde reunion 
on ftdresea une lettre de rappel a Thread iit;edle Street et a 
St. JameB. L'Assembl^e dn 1 1 Janvier on figurent les ui^mea 
inembres, sauf De La Riviere, ou Rival repr^aente St. James 
«t & laquelle Threadneedle Street a envoye une lettre d'ex- 
cas«s, est inform^e que le Consistoire de la Patente de Soho 

■ Ce ocan doit avoir ote mis par eneur dam In colonne dee paateurii, douh 
u'en coiinaiwioiis pas oui s'y rapportc : ce doit iUe soil I'aiicien de rArtiUcrie, 
HOlt an 6ra rares de Soho reat^s nd^les A i'nnion et inscrit en roDK^uecce i, 
cAt6 dea plaigli>Dt». 

* II laat ^videmmt'nt lire Uoittm : c'est la preminre mention de cette coute 
petite communaut^ dont Burn u'a tronve de traces que de 1T4B i, 1TS3. ftlora 
qo'clla ('tait desservie par Bourdillon, panteur Buccesiivement de» deux 
Fkt^tea. A renutrquer aussi que le panteur d^li^gue est Babault, qui faiaait 
A ce moment-li un quart dc mini'it^re dana les Patentes. 

^ AtUa de I'Eglite de Went Slree/, 




a refus^ tte receroir les d^put^ et I'nn doil se e 
doitner copie k Foreat des Anes de cede rraaioD et A 


Le Consiatoire de Spitalfitslds t«Dte slots tm i 
Avaiit de s'adretiser ao iribunal ecdesusttqae i 
lortiliatit de quelqaes sixrieti/^ de Soho demrar 
ruiiioii, et de trob taiiiistres refugies domicilieA dans Is li 
iiaxe. Uctiard, Koli^ac (aneieii nunistredeItnlTil]e)ctP 
un de& foridaU-urg. il ca&sa le '27 maj la sentence i'a 
mnnic&tioii, declara Forem injiDsteiiient depose « f 
eiijoigiiit de coiitiimer son luiuistere daus )«« deox E^ 
De son c6t£ la Cour txxtlesiastiqae. ^ saisi^isaut de h q 
tion, le r^tablil d'office k Sobo, oil il ci:>Dii£iQa, de par Ufa 
pr&;her k son tonr ^lendaut deox aiiuees »>ans toDcfacr u 
traiteiiient da ConsiRtoire cippoeant. Cette •jaestiou de b 
iiient Kl I'objet d'un pruces devaiit la Coor. mius qoandfl 
terniiua eii 1717 par I'ordre d'ax'oir k en op^rer le p 
retrospect if, le v\ea\ pasteur etait aSranchi des pr4 
lioiiH terrestres ; il ^tait luort en jaii%ier, precede de q 
mois dans la torabe par Delpech. Le renvoi par lesK 
HOii collegue d'opposition Favre laissail esperer le r^uU 
nient df la pais. II n'eii fii: rieii. S<.>yer. miiiistn! de T 
I'll Z^lande, nonmie en 1717, navait pas accepte la sooe 
de Forent; Michel Colombe, natif de Caeu. la recoe 
1'.) Janvier, 1718, apri^s avoir sign^ I'enga^iuent (hie 
pourvu de ['ordination auglicane et ayant desservi I'E 
aonforiniste de Went Street depuis aoAi. 1716) de i 
changer au service de I'Egliae. TI I'emportaii but Bi 
qui, " ayant fait un (piart de minjstere depuis 1712 t 
niinistre externe prechant par emprunt," avait detc 
place, et prenait alors son conge: du Plessis. lo miiust 
Pent-House continuait a precher le troisieme sermon, i 
jusqu'en 1716 a Cr^guf.' 

Quand Jembelin et Colombe ee preaentereni a Soho [ 
y precher, les anciens se refue^rent k lea laitiser moat 
chaire, et la plainte adresst^e k la Chaucellerie Kpisc 
aeinbie ^tre rest^e aans resnltats, puisqu'on ne trouve { 
aucunc trace d'union entre les deux Eglises ni aucua o 
des pasteurs succeasifs de la Patente de Spitatfields ai 
registres de celle de Soho. que vint desservir un pw 

Les echos de ces tristes dissentiments s etaieut repeic 

' Aclf> rfr /.. Pnlrtilf df SjAlal^eM*- 


. Aux interrogations du Consistoire Wallon d'Amster- 
Patente de Spitalfields repoudait le IS jaimer, 1719. 
le loiigiie iettre a laquelle nous avons empniat^ la 
i des details ijui precedent. Desormais il s'agira de 
longregationR tout a fait distinctes et independaiites 
e I'autre, 8*alliaat chacune a d'aatres et dottt I'hiatoire 
it plus Stre coiifondue. 


i [.A SkF1^1.TI0N. 

I. — La Patente i 


tare definitive et irr«ivocable de la Patente de Soho 

s a deux ann prfes avec le trauafert de la Patente de 

ields dans un uouveau temple. C'est eii 1716 que Ton 

k remplacor celui de I'all^e de Paternoster Row. - 

incoiiiuiode par sa graiide profondeur en terre et la 

!Sude proximite de ses bancs," et dont le loyer etait 

trop eleve. en achetant de M. de la Place pour 300 

«rling, produita d'une collecteapeciale commenc^e par 

s spontanea des pasteurs et des anciens, le t«raple de 

1 Street et le bail restant a courir pendant trente-deux 

B de la iiiaison avoisinante avec un loyer de 19 livres 

':n2. Hur I'acte du 10 decembre figurent encore, avec la 

iture de Jembelin. cellea de Foreiit et de Baignoux. "' On 

[>ellera le Temple la Patente en Spitalfields," disent les 

i-TerbaQx, qui mentionuent ^galement la " fin dee Actes 

(ft au temple de Paternoster Row le '29 decembre, 

ll jftuvier, 1717, Jeuibelin ouvrait le service a Crispin 
TS par une predication sur le verset 12 dn xiii. ch-. "i Ep. 
f Corinthiens : " Saiuez-vous I'un I'autre d'uu saint 
Ce texte ne serait^i] pas une allusion k la fusion 
I cottgr^gatioii de la Nouvelle Patente d'une partie au 
I de cetle desorniais dissoute de Crispin Street dont elle 
\ occuper le sanctuaire ? 

I'y etablissant le Conaistoire constatait avoir retju 

me lacation des places du 14 fevrier, 1716, au 16 mai. 

: ". la sonime de £159 14s., ce qui donne quelque idee de 

u>||ortiince du trouyjeau. Le produit dee "' Boltes," uioins 

"lujuienie preleve pour lea n^cessites de I'Egliae. etait 

■; am pauvres; celui des bancs servait a la subats- 

^des ministres. La demission de Baignoux et la mort 

'2i¥i HcoiTEsar sochtt's rmocmMBoas. 

de Foreut les •ruent rcAHts & iamx. tfm ^sotliLiB 
d« l719fioixaatelhmsmafiea4rciB^aaiifte CenlTJlf 
vtni{W : 'jtiatre vingt-Jneel73fLotrqpdecri e WB 
da Irot^ii-me HenDoti not poor lee jeoKsde Coi 

Jofine). Od c£)ebratchaqiieaBBeeDndeae«J«AatiM 
h I'linniverMkire Ac U Befoobop «t S no 
Koninilaire n':dig^ Ji cei e0H par J— »**■%■ * 
i4(in minint^rre et de cehii de Cohaobe s'eeaoienDi m 
faiu rnarqiunu qae I'accepUtiaa dv pnjeC d'atuoo { 
uuBfttiuns (ren^rales des Egliaes <hi Befv^ 4e I 
lonnistcH et nuB-confonuistes, definibTemcot 
t'AH»rii)tilL-e (ji-Derate des dele^e> de <xa Eglis^ le I 
17'i(i. (Ill Temple de la Savoie (voir Pnc. Hmtj. StK^ » 

A tii iiion de Colomlie, marb, 17±S, k: Cona^t'^ire rhdH 
>iult<iierie de Cttautard, reveno, apr^ vin^-tiuii . 
jit^Ti'i^ nations dans d«s Rglkes diverws. a t^-tUe ou il a 
■coivuuenci^ Hon laiiiiHt^re evaog^qoe, qo^ aUait t 

pendant plus d'un (luarl de deck.' Le -*6 deea ., 

Jembelin tenuinait le sieti avec sa vie, et le 7 UrroaM 
](t ConHiHtoiro. "aprra exainen des t^iuoignages am 
i-iivoyi^M de Hullande en (aveor de M. Diniei de 7 
pTupomut a Utrticht, a trouve a jiropos ei tii.Jmt- l 
Ik! riL- puH dilTtjrer duvautage ladite vocatioi] '-; la rli) 
vdix iiiimiinut." II fut confirme et instal!^ pubbiiueiaeD 
IG )uin par iin Harmon de Bal^erie de CliaDUrd sat Jd' 
iii. ir>, HUTvi I'apr^a-midi dti m^nie joar de celui d'eti 
r^cniiendaire mir 2 Ep. aux Cor, iv. 2. 

Ell appelant Daniel de Beaufort le CoosiKtoire iiupl 

■ FoTnuliiira piiur la Publication du Jeilne.— Ue« Fr^co, n 
□on* aviii quo , . . proohain ■ ■ ■ joar de ca mois. nous celi-brooDi INn d 
en CO liou mIod notre eouturac un jaAne aolennel ea m^moire de a 
i'aa tOSA I'axoroieu de noire Sainle Keligioa (ut d^leadu et aboli du 
Royaumo de Pnuce par ud Edit fatal et iojuste <|ai a cause la d«iL^ 
DO* tiimptn*, notrn dlipernioD en diff^reoLa lieux et une longue oC I 

EtnAi'uUoD. Noon vouscxhortons Je vcnir ici en ce jour U avec de* a 
nmlliM et pleliix de repenlaiiM <i< ':-■ i-.ompassioii pooi 

triirci dtooUe. alln do travailler i<<il .iir )es eniraiUMdri 

min^rioordo de Uluu ot onveri ti"ii - is pri^resardei 

nnaPltft^nonfeiute, otpMonc situ . :.ii. Kt atiiid'ei 

foa* e«a pleax at ChMtioJii seiituir...' . .. .a :.i:. votre d^votioi 
flammnr vnln Ma, t1 y aura deun Heniioii'^ i^n ]Our-li> aux heutcs aooou 
la leclure i« la Carole du Dieu et le chaot dea PaaumeE conliuuaiiB dspn 
•ermon juvqu'ii Tkutre. 11 y aura aa troiBiJme sermon i cinq ben 
demiu du loir." HMig^ par U. Jembelin, examine par la Compe 
adopt!' lo 4 mai, niB.— Aries de la Pattnlt. 

< U< Putoutc*. ITOO-ITOt— St. Jean. 1 703-1 TlS—Oosburg < 
1718-1715— /.iericbaee. 1716-1720 -Whoelec Street, 1720-1735— La I 



iglelerrt- iiiie famille de vieille noble&se fran^aise, per- 
^e dija ftux jouis de la St. Barthetemy. et destiu^e a 
buiineur k sa nouvelle patrie : mais le ieune pasteur ne 
ft passer a la Patente, et sou entree, au Dout de quelqties 
au service de Leicesterfields, rArtillerie et Jtiderscoiirt, 
qu'on projel d'uaioQ avec «es Eglises, proixwe d^ji en 
eat 4te " entieremeiit et absolument rejet^ en Nov. 
' fnt sans doute la de riutroduction dans le 
lent de cet article: "Si uii luinistve quitte TEglise 
deux ans, il devra rembourser les frais de route qui 
tient aUouiJs". II fut remplace, le IS mai 17'29, par 
* Barlfe, de la Patente de Soho (avant a Bois-le-Dac 
totaiii de I'ambassadeiu' de Hollande a Paris, I7I7, puis 
Brille, 17'21-1722), mais qui "abandonna" rEglise dis 
avnl, 1730. On choiait alors Jean Manuel (25 oct., 
, natif de Zurich mais descendant de Befugies, accor- 
la place de lecteur au vieux uiinistre Jean Leffevre. 
[ aoH plus tard le troupeau accumpliasait son dernier 
; par Pachat de la chapelle de Brown's Lane: dea 315 
sterling neceaaaires, 100 proviiirent de la vente de 
Kpelle de Crispin Street.' tie 14 mars, 1742, rEglise 
nieeler Street, ^voqnant lea souvenirs d'une aacienne 
ice, deiuandait sa complete incorporation k la Patente 
*Mlfields. KUe venait de perdre nu de ses deux paeteurs, 
y: I'aiitre, Philippe Masson, qui la desservait depniti 
acceptait au noni du troupeau et signait les conditions 
iites: — 

"Fjes deux trou])eaux n'en feront qu'un : le temple de 
ii->'ler Street sera fenne : MM. Balgnerie de Chautard 
Mjiuuel oontinueront a prechev a leur lour. M. Ma»M>n 
L 'barge du Iroisieme sennon avec un traitement de 50 
■■--". D'autre part " iU pre&ideront par toar au (Vjiisis- 
. (iisiribaeront de m^me la CSne et auront chacno )» 
jiie dv mite dea maladeti. Les ancient des detiic trou- 
t ne feront qu'un Conaistoire qni pourra fitre reduit." 
"i jutilet on d^idait d'elablir boit quartiers an lieu de 
I Tingt-(|uatre ancieua au ben de dix-huit.) Les deux 
s resleiit en charge avec fi li'iTcs par an et 10 livres au 


; adJ4itKaicin reudait a I'Egltse uii regain de forces: 
tallies reduits a 1-5 en 174U et a 17 en 1741, remontent 

• Jeftne). 
a rannivf 

snn minifit 
fails maiq* 
questions . 
1720, au T. 
A la iiioi 

•comiin I " 
peudaiii I 
Jembelii; ■ 
le Consi-i 
envoy''- 'i 
de iif |i;i- 
voix UTunii 
16]uui |.it' 
Hi. i:., .ni^ 
En api. 

frAicB dtink". 



la lecture di l>i ) 

liemie du soir." 
»dopt« Ic 4 luai, 1 
' Lea PbUihU'* 
17ia.I71&— Zierici 



Veil p&rtBgeroiit egaleiiient les fonctionB et les 
r 1& location des bancs et autres revenns). II 
Element apres P&ques ime Assemblee complete 
t des anoens : quinze jours apres la mort oa la 
i pasteur lea deux ConsiBtoires a'assembleront, 
bt dans I'un et dans Tautre, I'election se faisant 
wicB BU&ageg et chaque C'ousistoire euvoyant 
I de d^pnles. L'Egltse de la Patente 
llrocation k M. Bourdillon et Tincoi-porera a la 
lie n'en pax perdre lea privileges, et celle de 
3 vocation a MM. Gautarel et 
rive dea disputes les Compagnies choisiront 

registreH des Bapteiiies et Manages des 
tortent itidistinctement ies signatures des trois 
icJacqoes Bourdillon, La Patente se rattacbait 
i spirituels qui a fait le pliiR d'hoiineuret 
3e traces dans le Befuge en Angleterre, celui 
mon de Jnbil^ devait constater, avec tris- 
mdant son minist^re de cinquante-deux 
dises fran(,'aiEes de Londres, la fermeture de 

B et le Af'cWn croissant des ouze diitrea.' 
Kentuait en etit'et avec lesi annees : I'alliance 
jtqae le prelude de la disRolution. Et pour- 
Eltroupeau de la Patente put se croJre revenu 
iblas caracteristiquei^ dn p&sse en assistant a 
Nicolas Le liicheux de Basse Nomiandie. 

1 sollicitait pour se rendre a Lausanne un 
ft I'expir&tion diiquel il recevait sa decharge, 
r predication etaut contie a des ministres 
Inlly (177(i). Carle et Lescure (177H|, Van 
'— i roison d'uue denii-)<i]inw par sermon. Les 
IflOX congregations accusant dea differences 
ad^cidait en I7h1 de ne plus foumir au 
"T,**™™* egale a, celle de I'Artillerie. 
\Ae ta fin se faisaient sentir : depuis 
IDBcrit sur tes registres de la 
I r|n« qnatre baptf'mes. Lors du 
lAtion les n^gociations ^taient dejfi 
t de I'uiiion des deux congregations avec la 

^ Im I'itlfulf rl fiMif-crfittiuj- di: I'.U-tUUrit. 

»• i'KiiIlM fftrnvaut df I'Ai tUlerie m S/nlal- 
'liiiinlitlon, i/iii m it Itf It poMtenr d^ Ir ili 

2fi(> HUGUENOT society's PROCEEDINGS. 

plus aacienue de toutes les Eglises de laiigue Fran^aise de I 
capitate, celle fondle par Kdouard VI a Threadneedle Stree 

Toutefois la solution ne fut pas obtenue sans difiicnlt^ 
On lit dans les Actes de Threadneedle Street a la date dn 
novemlire, 1785 : " Ouvertiire faite par quelques anciensdt 
Consistoirea des Eglises de rArtillerie et de la Patente i 
quel ceil on envisagerait I'id^-e d'une reunion de ces Eglisi 
avec la ndtre. Cette proposition ayaut gen^mlement fii 
plaisir, on nomnie. pour letudier, un Conseil compose i 
pastear La Chaumette, de deux anciens et de deux diacre 
L'enqufite aboutit a un refus, a cause du second article i 
projet : ' qu'une vocation snit adreasee a leurs pasteurs '." ' 

Le vieux principe si iuflexiblement maintenu par Thread 
needle Street a'affirmait une fois deplus: pas d'union pu 
torate, simple fusion, absorption du troupeau par I'Egli 
I'alnee de touten. Quand Gautarel et Bourdillon consente 
a ne pas recevoir' vocation (d'apr^s la decision de I'Assembll 
G^enerale de leurs deux Consistoires du 5 septembre. 1781 
portant "qu'ils se dechargeront en entier de leurs fonction 
dans les deux EgUsea "), luais a la condition que leurs boni 
raires leur soient conserves, la clause est accept^e par Threai 
needle Street k la fjrande plurality des voix. avec fennetiH 
des deux temples et pension accordee au lecteur : maia, bie 
que la Jettre de ratification du pasteur La Chaumette soit i 
•2i niai 17Hf), nn nouvel obstacle surgit; on remet d'aboi 
de mai en juin le "diner d'union"; mSme en novemb 
tout est encore eu suspens et le Consistoire de Threadneed 
Street en adresse ses plaintes a Gautarel. 

C'est de lui en eEfet que venait remp^chement. Par 
d^ces le !5 juin de son collogue I'octogenaire Bourdillo 
(rautarel se trouvait desormais representer a lui eeul , 
"Corporation des dix Miiiistres" etablie par la Patente < 
Jacques 11: il en concentrait tous les pouvoirs si comply 
si etendus; il ne pouvait ae r^soudre k s'en d^poas^de 
C^der ce pr^cieux doeuinent. aiosi que I'exigeait te Consisto' 
de Londres, c'etait renoncer a jamais et comme aneantir a 
des conijuStes du pass^— nVtait-ce pas aussi effacer jusqa'l 
nom qui la rappelait, piiisque I'ancienne sceur. la Patente i 
Sohu, avait elle-meme disparu depuis 17^? {eoii' plus hit 
lOnBn le 13 d^cembre 178(>. dans une derniere aasembU 
g^nerale des deux Compagnies de la Patente et de rArtillerii 
Gautarel se r^signalt a demander sa dfchargc : I'acte stgt 

' Anlt^i, volume cornplvuioutaire. 


'• Jean Lesouef, secretaire de la Pateiite, met fin » Texis- 
;!ce pei'sonuelle de cetle Eglise qui avail tenH pendant prfes 
in siecle une place distiiigu^e parmi lea fraa<,-aise& du 
fjf Consistoire de Threadneedle Street, devenu par Tacte 
; fKorporation propri^taire du temple de Brown's Lane, le 
"la a une congregation Intb^rienne allemande: celm de 
\riiUerie est devenu le si^ge d'uiie comniunaute baptiate 
!i> le nom de Parliament Court Chape!. En se (usionnant 
Consistoire de I'Artillerie versa son capital de 1150 livres 


L'uisTotRE de ta Patente de Soho. devenue ind6i>endante 
rie son honionyme de Spitalfields, fut siiiguli^renieiit moiive- 
fLieiit^e. Et d'abord, apr^s sa rupture de propos delib^rd, le 
Corisiatoire, qui avail provisoirement adjoint J. Rod, Hol- 
lird (1719) au proselyte Daigneaux, sentit le besoin de se 
nuisolider par mie alliance nouvelle. C'est k un troupeau 
LOiitomiiste affaibli par la cessation de son confrere de 
Crispin Street, celui de \\'est Street (la Tremblade ou la Pyra- 
mide), qu'il s'adressa. Le 14 la&tB. 17^0, les deux ministres 
Gillet et Yver "propOHent de joindre TEgline de la Patente 
k la leur, et en mf^me temps d'appeler M. Daigneaux pour 
5tre leur collegue, afin de pr6cher alteruativement dans les 
deox Egiises et d'etre asaocies pour le miniature. La Com- 
pa^ttie a approuve uiianimement la jonction desdeux Egiises. 
aussi bien que la reception de M. Daigneaux sous la condition 
qu'il recevra les ordres de I'Eglise Anglicane". Cet acle, 
fiigne par les auciena de West Street, fut soumis aux fiddles, 
qui I'accepterent sans opposition.' Malgre I'ordination 
anglicane stipui^e pom" Daigneaux la Patente de Soho cou- 
oervait le culte Btrictemeiit reforme. comme le prouvent lea 
■Gtes d'union et de vocation des pasteurs."'' Elle en acquerait 

^■InlM dtt CmititliAre de Wml Strut. St. Gilr^, sigD. Perraudia, setri'taini. 
^fUuJoUKlhui 22 man, 1T4|, M. Daigneaux luodurateui', la Com|i. (de In 
^^Eto) Rfuit considM que seloo U rfsolutioQ qu'alle a prise d'ndresser 
VrnxMtion i UM. Gillel el Yver pour £tre miniatreit de cette Eglise . . . 
R Vi^t m fftlc une union de chaire enlre cen deux Eg]. apr6s avoir mAreineul 
Miibrr^ cur la nallire do eecte union, il a 6t6 arrile unaDimenieut que let^ 
imx Coniiitoirvs demeuremienl H^p&r^s, jouissout chocuD de cea deux Cods. 
'• leim uonBlilutiODB panic uliiies, et qtw It >en-ice divin >era e-mtu 
Wit Kgliu de la mllrric iiHtHi^rf yii'it n toujour!, Hi tl qii'" 
Knhli WU18 que jamais ou v puisse [aire aucuti uLaugem 
fUai le seul em de U vocation d'lin ininiBtre lea Consisioire 

« prandront 1'b< 


'Mi nriiUENOT society s pboceebincs. 

aiasi denx de plus, Gillet qui avait deja desaervi les Palentw 
.^n 1705 et 1706. d'oii il etait passe k West Street ; Yver, 
entre a i'Egliee de West Street lors de sa confederation avn 
Crispin Street, et cjui etait rest^ a la premiere k la dissolii- 
tion de la aeconde. 

L'alliance de la Patente et de la Pyraniide ue dura i\U: 
neuf aiin4es, sur lesquelles les Procea-Verbaux de West Strtrf 
fournissent quelques details. D^a 17'21 "les deux Coiibi' 
toires, vu les fr^quentes ret'hiitea (?) " de Daigneaux, deciden; 
d'adreaser vocation comiae quatri^me ministre a DmiHl 
Olivier, pasteur de la Brille, frere de celui de Leicestertield- 
Noinni^ le 19 mars, il pr&che k West Street le 7 avril, pm- 
"entre dans la chambre dii Consistoire pour contimier ?ii 
vocation ". " II donne la main d'association k Messieurs w- 
coll^gnes et anciens de West Street et la Patente, comme or; 
sceau de eon engagement, priaut le Seigneur qu'il veuille It 
benir dans toutes ses saintes entreprises pour ravancemeni 
du salut de tous les honunes." Pour lui assui-er 70 livres 
sterling de traitenient on angmentait de 2& le prix des plaws. 
mais le 29 septembre Olivier ayant "manqu^ de parole" (li 
entrait a S. Martin Orgars), les deux Consistoires se re- 
UDJBseiit et \e remplacent par Charles Barbe (iiiin. de !& 
Brille) : on le reyut le 2 mars, 17'2'2. comnie quatrieme pu- 
teur des deux Egliaes. Chacune contribuait pour moiti^ a 
traitement, maia le plan propose par la Patente pour runi( 
finaneifere complete des deux congregations avait etc d^f 
prnuve et rejett' par lea membres de West Street. Le 
dfeembre rasseuibl^e du Consistoire de la Patente d^diif 
que lea pasteurs Giliet et Yver prendraieut tons les reveuuB 
de la Pyramide pour leura gagea k condition de dt-menrer 
charges de ses dettea aana ^tre engages davaiitage dans ceVi.f» 
de la Patente, restant par contre avec les revenue de cettt 
derniere k Daigneaux et a Barbe. stipulations transcrilt* 
dans »n Acte formel auquel on ajoutait ees mots: "A 
I'egard des vocationa elles eontinueront a se faire par k* 
deux Consistoirea ", 

Kn 172;> ils se remiissent pour ^tudier la deiuande Ae 

•• S »vTil ll'iO. Nomination par la Patente de Jac<]ues Giliet el Jeao Vvtr, 
minislres. i condition que leu ConsiBtoites demeureront sipM^s, )ouiii»l 
ctiacun de leur conHtitutioii ct privileges particulien ct qae le servii-e din" 
Hera continue &(.-. ... Et tie aont lesd. aienrs Qiltet et Vver et Da«neM> 
loumu a la tlinciiiliiui dt hiui Eijluea de Frimre. ec pronietteDt de reierm 
dauH ce CooHiiitoire autanl que (aire se pourra. pout le gouvernemenl if 
I'Eglise."— EitraitsdeB^c/w ih la Palimir ilr Soho annexed A oeui du ftW 
Strai! datiB sou registre. 

e SH 


Gillet d'etre aatorise, pour cause de sante, k lire ses sermons, 
•• Ija Compagnie, considerant i|ii'on ne pouvait pas accorder 
cette permission sans uuire a redification de leurs troxipeaux 
et aaiiH faire uii tort considerable a I'lDt^rfit des pastenrs uni 
les serveiit, il a ete resolii, & la pluralite des voix, de lui 
refuser sa dBiuande et de le prier de faire reiiiplir sa place 
jnsqaes a ee qu'il soit en etat de la remplir lui-m^iue. ce qu'il 
a refuse de faire, declarant hautenieut cjn'il userait de son 
droit et qu'il lirait les sennons a I'avenir " (sigiie Dagneaux, 
mod.)- Les traditions du sermon oral reforme entraient en 
opposition ave« celles du sermon lu anglitan. 11 y a ici mi 
premier germe de disaccord, mais il ue devait plater et ^tre 
poDse^ jusqu'au bout qu'apres la d^charge aceord^ le 28 avril, 
1729, k Barbe, qui paasait a Spitaltields {vide supra). 

fje 22 juillet suivant. dans une Assembl^e du Consistoire 
(Je la Patente que Gillet refusa de presider, le Secretaire de 
Ir Compagnie proposa deux moyens de pourvoir a la vacance : 
la reunion des deux Consistoires, ou la notitication a celui de 
West Street " de la persoune sur laqaelle le Consistoire a 
jete les yeux". Choimssant le dernier mode, le Consistoire 
iiomma pruprio motu PieiTe Stehelin (ministre de TEglise 
fran4,>aiBe de HammerHmith) et deputa troJs anciens pour le 
iiotitier an Consistoire de West Htreet.' 

Ce dernier, reuiii le IH ao(\t sous la presidenee d'Yver, 
decida oaanimement de protester centre I'election, "comme 
tont a fait irreguli^re et contraire aux articles de I'Union 
et a la clause du 21 d6c. 1722". Quand ils en invo<juaient 
les termes formels, " lea vocations continueront i se faire par 
les deux Consistoires," les d^l^gues de la Patente iiisistaient, 
aesez eingulierement il faut I'avouer, sur ceux, " ila prendront 
I'avis et conaentement I'uii de Tautre". En vain le niodera- 
t«nr fit appel k la justice et k la charite chretienne (ie ceux 
de Soho. en vain on envoya aupr^s d'eux les anciens Defaux 
et La Porte : dans leur repouse du It) septeinhre, ils per- 
sistent a penser " qu'il resulte des clauses de leur acte d'union 
que toute Election faite dans I'un des deux Consistoires doit 
*tre censee nuile a nioins que I'autre ne I'approuve et n'y 
consente," mais qu'elle est valable sans cela ; autrenient dit. 
ils lie re<roniiai8sent an Consistoire allie que droit de veto et 
non de choix d'nn eonuuun accord. prMextant d'une part 
que le Consistoire de West Street, etanl le plus nombreux, 

■ L'Mte de DoiilicatiuD <^tait sign/' LefKuu. secrtture, DftgneBui, mod., 
Aodr* Varnde, P. I^val, JiicqiieH Gorge. Is. BleHberg. P. MacCuIock, Jeui 
BuavkU. P. Jouusrd, P. B&cot.— |.4rfr3 dr llVir SIml.) 


poorrait se rendre niattre de§ vocations, d'antre part, qneh 
charg^ d'eiitieieoir )e minifitre, cetaJt k eux de le choi 
A an iiouvei appel la Patente repondJt par des mesa 
\-ioIeiites donl rend compte la deliberation dn ConaisU 
de Wei>t Street assemble extraordinairement "par ta^ 
a la ropture de I'Union ". 

" La Compaguie a resoln unaniiueinent de dresser on J 
par lequel elle declare hantement que le bl&me de o 
ruptnre ne pent *tre rejet^ que sur le Cre. de la Ptb 
— soit parceque led. Cons, a refusi- abmilument d'ajgiri 
concert avec elle dans lelection d'un nouveaa miu""^ 
soit parceque ISI. Daigiteaux a lent sollicitation s'esi 
du service de ceDte Eglise eu prenant conge des i 
IB nov. dernier &an& qn'aucuii luinistre fut present,' 
quoi il a contreveuu aux Beglements de la Discipline etfi 
les lois de I'ordre, de la bienseance et de la justice, Boit p 
que led pr. Daigueaux a delivre-a cette Cie. un acle] 
leqnel led. Con«. dispense et decharge MM. (riilet et Yvefi 
fonctions de lenr minist^re dans TKalise de la Patente. 
sorte que I'miion ne pouvant plus sunsister pour tontM 
raisonB lesd. Srs. G-. et Y. ont et^ contrainta de ae retint 
service de cette Egtiee et de liorner les fonctions de II 
Minist^re a celui de I'Eglise de West Street, en attendant 5i 
la Providence leur presente roccasion de faire avec qii«iL 
autre Egliae une union qui lui aoit avantageuse. H t\ 
aussi rtisolu qua I'avenir aucun proselyte ne sera »pp 
poor Stre pasteur ordinaire de cette Eglise,"' 

Le dernier mot, a I'adresse de l^aigiieaux. n'est-il p*> 
suite et la conclusion du deaaccord de lliU'? Jj"Egm 
West Street continua desormais sans alliance jusqu'en ITl 
oii elle s'l^teignit dans celle de la Mavoie, 

Quant a la Patente de Soho, le nom de Daigneaus 
parait des Actes en 1733. landis que Stehelin y reate yitif 
son deees en \7'i'i, aide dans son ministere par I'alliance « 
tractee depuis 1736 avec le groupe important de Leice' 
fields, I'Artillerie et Riderscourt.* Le traite d'union, J>^ 
pr^B identtque a celui qui liait deja LeicesterBelds et t'A 

' Signe: (iillet, de L»|N>i'[e, Viger. MuiiigotI, Ou Faur, S^galu, Liua 
JuHtamotid, PriorCuu. Pottier, Lafhlle, Beuce, soccit. {Acles de ll'ml St 

' L'lmioi) pulgrale do Lejceatarfioldtt a\ea rArClllurio dsMil dft 
oocnie depuil ITUl de RidersoourC : cUe a'auit resserr^ un 17:^ p 
nouvodu vnMi- (rto explioite et p^r ruoiaii dm oncieas de» deux umapk 
pren&nt la re--,ponhkhiliU du tr&ileineat at peasianB des ininUtre*, e 
o^dknt nux anciens Ihs revenua Ana buucs et kutnis Iocbux. 


lerie; Htipule: rindependance respective pour le gouverne- 
ment particulier de chacune des Eglises ; leur union en un 
mfime corps en tout ce qui regarde les affaires gen^rales, 
c'est a dire I'exercice et Tentretien du Eaiut miniature, ainsi 
que pour les chosee snr les'juelleEi it faudra delib^rer dans les 
Assembleeg G^neraies des Egliaes frani^aisea de Westminster 
et de Londres, el dans ce cas les Eglises conferemnt en- 
seiuble a I'avance de la resolution a prendre : la reunion des 
Consistoires quinze jours apres la niort ou ia demission duo 
tuinistre pour en nommer le snecesseur; en cas de dispute 
eutre les Consistoires nomination d'arbitres, ou paieinent par 
le Consistoire uon contientant de iiOO livres sterling. Aucun 
changement dans la liturgie et dans le service ne pourra etre 
introduit sans le consentement des trois Consistoires. Ceux 
de LeicesterfieMs et de I'Artiilerie adresseront vocation en 
bonne et dfle fonne a M. Stehelin, comme la Patents k 
MM. J. Blanc, P. Barbauld, J. Barnouin et J. Bourdillon. 
Un article additionnel arr^te que taut ijue subsistera I'Eglise 
de Itiderscourt, les ministrea Rervans en partageront ^gale- 
ment le produit,^ Cette congregation se maintint encore 
environ une dJzaine d'aun^eH. 

St^holia. qui avail re^n en 17'i4 rordiiiation anglicane, dut 
promettre de se conformer a la Confession de foi et k la 
Wacipline des Egtises de France, "autant que la chose sera 
possible ou practicable dans ces royaumes ". 

Cinq pasteura desservaipnt done les qnatre troiipeaux, et 
panoi eux Pierre Barbauld que nous avions deja vu aax 
PateoU-s de 1709 a 1711. A sa mort en 1738 on se reduiait 
h quatre: ce pendant en 1745 on adressait vocation ii Louis 
MarcombeB, paateur de I'Eglise de Menin en Flandre qui 
venait d'etre dissipec par la guerre. Les depensea des trois 
Kgtisee s'eievaient cette anuee a 120 Uvres sterling pour 
rArtUlerie, 170 livres sterling pour Leicestertields et 150 
livres sterling pour la Patente de Soho ; il n'est plus mention 
de Riderscourt, aans doute defiuitivement ferm^. Detail 
caracteristiqne, lea cinq pasteura recevaient I'injonctiou de 
prfecher de vive voix les Dimanches et les "sur-semaine," 
Boas peine d'une guinee pour lea senuons du Dimanche et 
d'une demi-gainee pour lea -sermons sur-semaine, an profit 
des pauvrea.* En 1748 Mdlle. Dina Dufoar leguait 574 

f*4cU» de I'Egliu de CATtiUerit. 

» de Leiceitcrjicid*. En 1748 on aocorde U leature du sermon du 
a 1758 A BaVnouic p&r faveur xp^ciale il Ml permis de lire ddsormaiB 


livres slerling partag^s entre lea pauvTes de LeicesterM 
pour 267, et ceux de la Patente pour 307. 

11 nous faut inaintenant enregistrer mie s^rie de mri 
lions pastorales. St^helin, morl en 1753, est remplarik 
octobre par Jean Gaapard Micg, Jeati Blanc en ITST j 
H. Uurand, qui deraissionne en ITliO et auquel succedeL* 
de la Chauniette; I'&iin^e uuivante il entre il ThreuliM 
Street et apr^s des predications iuterimaires de BugnioD (I 
de I'Kt^lise auiBse) les trois Consistoires ^liseDt nn pn^ 
de HoUande, David Ren6 BcjuilHer. A lad^miHsioDdeH 
combes en 17li3 on ae contente de quatre pasteurs, Mom 
les services de Icndemain des doubles ffites. A la mort 
Mieg (sept., 17(i5) on elit Georges de la Saussaye. 1 
comptes de cette aonee donuent pour Leicesterfields, £ 
15s., pour la Patente, £133 17a., pour I'Artillerie, t^l 
Kn 1767 double demission de Barnouin par raison d'lgt 
uiourait en 1770— et de Bouillier pour entrer k la Savoie. i 
ConsistoitftH nnmmaienl Charles de Guiffardifere. d'Utw 
qui des 17(39 rejoignait Bouillier a la Havoie tandis qH 
collogue de la Saussayc entrait a nireadneedle Street.' 
trois Eglises en 6taient done arriv^ea A n'avoir plus q* 
seul miiiistre. le venerable Jacob Bourdillon. Uii pB 
d'allianco avec la congregation helv^tique etablie a CM 
Street ayant ^cliou^^ et le pasteur Jean Jay de HotW 
ayant refuse la vocation offerte, les Compagnies m 
cidferent a demander I'union avec la Patente de Spit^ 
dont ii a ete question dans le chapitre precedent. 

Cette union, pour Sobo la r^-union, qui eflt effac^ jnifl 
un certain point les persistants nuages laisses par TanctH 
separation, n'l^tait, parait-it. qu'un r^ve irr^absable. kf 
de longs pourparlers Bourdillon dfit se rendre k I'eTidenoe; 
resseniinients duraieiit toujoure et les Patentee n'^aieol 
destinees i terminer ensemble I'existence ensemble tt 
mencee. Decourage par les difHcultee et lea eutn 
opposees a cette reconciliation des deux sceurs, le [ 
demands sa d^charge de Leicesterfields et de la PateoW 

' A<:tes ilr rArlUIfrie. 

' Le 14 juillet, 1TG9, lea pasteurs de I'Egligc lielvtrcique 
ItouBtaQ ec le wurutaire P. dus B&m;)i oxprimeot leun regreta de a« 
praiec d'unioD du i juia ait M ai faollement rompu (lettra uibAN« i 
ttegintn) de Leiveaterfit^lde). he projet d'uDiun u M cousarrt ; m( < 
putiouli^reB ^MicDt qu'iiii des quatie puieun scraic boujoun aniM, 
n'kumii qu'ua temple Aaol choque troupeau paierait U inoilU et ocm 
ai niin li Ik. ^oi.. CoiiBiMtoirea li-Mieiit nWuita k un Usui, I' 


entra (ainsi que nous I'avons dit plus haul) i ia Patente 
de Spitalfields avec toute la cou^egation de TArtillerie. 

Nous lisons dans les actes de Leicesterfields : " L'uiiioM 
eotre les 3 Egl. de L. la Pat. en Soho et I'Art. ayant et6 
roiupue par une resolution de cette derni^re du 5 Aodt 17G9, 
tin nouvcl Acte d'union fut arr&te et ratifie le 8 Avril 1770 
entre les Egl. de Leicester fields et la Patente en Soho". 
Y.n decembre on avait elu Elie Brilly a la place de GuifTardi^re, 
ft Van Swinden a celle de Bourdillon ; deiix pa&teurs devaient 
implement suffiri^: " vu le petit nombre de conimuniaiits a 
Leicesterf' on r^duiBait ies comuiuuiona a .sept pour an " ; 
il a dfl en Hre de m&me k la Patente. Van Swinden, de- 
iiiissionnaire (1773), fut remplace par PJtienne Gibert. B^- 
f ugie de la onzieiue heure, il ^lait le digne repr^aentant du 
pastorat framjais sous la Croix. A 17 aos il accompagnait 
ciuja dans les p^rilleuses tournees de predication " au Desert " 
.-■■n frere Louis, etait condamne a vingt ans par contumace 
■ us galores a perpetuite (17.56), et apres deux annees passies 
ri's d'Antoine Court au S^minaire de Lausanne, etait con- 
-tcre et affecte a la Saintonge. puis a Bordeaux oil il resta 
<ii.\ ans. Des divergences theologiquea, une tendance vers 
ies doctrines des Moiuves, le forcerent a sen Eloigner. En 
1771 il rei,''it ^ Londres i'ordination episcopale et "prficha 
ii peu pres tous les Dimanches pour soulager les autres 
iiiioiatres" jusqu'i aoii entree a la Pateate de Solio en 1776, 
oil sa sii^ature figure seule sur les registres apres 1778. 

A Leicesterfields a partir de 1775 Lescure eigne avec Brilly 
ft les deux sont indiques en 1779 comme rainiatres de I'Egiise. 
II semblerait done que les liens s'etaient relilcheH, sinon en- 
tierement rompus, entre les deux conf^derees. D'ailleurs 
Ijeiceater fields a survecu pendant trois ans k la Patente de 
Soho.' Celle-ci, dont le dernier Acte inscrit est du 3 avril, 
17H*2, voyait approcher la fin du bail de son temple. Plut6t 
<Hie d'en commeucer un nouveau la congregation prit la 
resolution de se dissoudre, et c'est k I'Eglise conformiste des 
(irecs. I'ancienne Savoie, qu'elle demanda son incorporation. 
•'On les verra avec plaisir Krossir le troupeau et se con- 
lormer aux Actes et usages de I'Eglise sans rien changer a 
la constitution de nos Assemblies de C'onsistoire. Cette 
Eglise ne se cbargera en aucune luani^re du ministre de la 
Patente. dont les fonctiouB cesaeront le jour que les merubres 

I 'ITkyknt pu obienir ea ITSG son union 

r Own*. 


vienclront mr fomlre dans noti^e ironpeau. Mais Ton cbi 
parmi les cliefs de fauiille de cette Kglise ^uelques ^ 
propres k veiller cotijoiutemeiit avcc nons a ladmiiUBti 
des deniers des pauvret;, continuant a assister \ei |ttii« 
de la Pateute seloa la iiste et le taux que ccs cheb 
faiuJUe comnmniqueront, moyeniiant qu'ils nous metti 
en possession de tous les fonds de leur caisse." ' 

En effet on agregeait aux Anciens des Grecs qnatre tie d 
de la Pateate, Chassereau, Charroii, Michel el HuretOi 
avril, 1784). Cett« adjonction est an tcmoignage d* 
vitaliti^ de rEgliae an moment ou elle renonvait i sona 
lence propre : I augmentation immediate des recettes lir 
des GrecK en est une autre ; loin d'etre etciui, coiiime ee 
le cas k la cessation de plusieurs autres Eglises, le 
procarait a la caisse des pau\'res uu accroissemeut de 
de B2 livres sterling et k celle des mintstres de pi^s it 
livre« sterling, 

Le nom de la PaletUe est raeiitionn^ une demitw 
uBiciellement, juste on si^cle apres sa premiere 
dans I'histflire des Eglises dii Refuge : en 1788 le test 
de M. Bourget legue 20 livres "aus pauvres de VB( 
fraiivaise dernitrement connue aous le iiom d« la PaMBl 
maintenant jointe a I'Egliae appel^e des tlreos ". 

Ce n'est pas sans ime certaiue melancolie quon am 
lagonie et k la mort lente de ces communautes oees 
suite de la Revocation. Rien de plus naturel cependant 
cette assimilation progressive, et parfois rapide, des i( 
dants des immigr^s a la nation qui avait si fratemelleQ) 
acciieilli leurs p^res. Dii reste elles sont i-epresentees en 
k I'heure actuelle par les deux Eglises fraut^aises de la c 
tale oft elles sont venues toutes converger, et nous »' 
one la Societe Huguenote de Londres s'efiforce, avec 
a'en reirouver et d'en perpetuer les souvenirs, 

' I'l'iM^S'ifrrbauj de I'Kgiia! dts Ornra. la Sni'cif. Oibert. devem 
UQ Aen aumoDiers it la Chftpetle Roomie dc St. Jrtnivs. l«muBa n 

ptueor«1e A Ouemeaey. 

3ris9 CfJensionere of 'XOittiam JJ3.'6 ^u^uenof 
(Rcgimcnfs. 1702, 

Thahscbibgu t 


bllowing paper is transcribed from the original return 
ined in a miscellaneoQS bundle (No. 17) of Civil List 
preserved among tbe Treasurj' Records at H.M. 
!d Office. 

B paper itself is eutitled " Abstract of the Exaiuination 
t French Pensioners now on the Civil List of the 
Itshment of Ireland ". I have, however, given it the 
irhich Appears at tbe head hereof, in order to make 

plain the military natm'e of the pensions, and the 

character of the pecipiente. 
) return itself is in hook form with very wide pages 

* into columns, tbese latter being headed ae follows :— 

BM 1. No. Folio of the Book. 

I S. ia) Names and stations, either by tirnt comiiiiBcion, 
second, or incorporated by warrant. 

3. [h) Allowiuice on the establiahiiient per Jiei 

i. I r'l Where served and how long. 

A. <(/) WliHt snhstiuioe and in what it i 
, 6. ,(■'' Whul (ftinily they maintain. 

7. 'Ji Able or not to serve, and wliy r 

6. iff) When disbnnded. 

it is manifestly impossible to reproduce the return in 

ibol&r form, it is faithfully reproduced here by the 

device of lettering the columns (a), (b), (c), (d), 

D oa Where, therefore, in the case of any pensioner's 

the information only refers to (say) columns (a), (c), 

is to i>e understood that the remaining columns are 

in the original MS. and afford no details. 
tfixed to the abstract is the original report, dated 29th 

1702, from Charles Dering, Auditor General of Ireland, 
rpOTt forming the covering docmnent under which the 

:t was forwarded to the Lords .Justices of Ireland, by 
POL. VL — NO. HI. 

29(5 HuiJUENoT society's PBOCEEDINGS 

whom they were both doubtless transmilted to the EngHA 
Treasury under cover of another covering document- 
apparently lost. Bering's report is sufHciently Buccmcld 
itseJt to explain the circumstances under which tbe absWr 
was drawn up and the nature of its contents. 

It will be suflicient here to indicate in brief an ante 
tact or two in further explanation. 

As earlv as April, 16R9, the Huguenot Refugees had fc 
three regiments in Wilham'a army.' The reference tolh 
as " the 3 Frencii regiments of foot " is constant up to 1638 

In March. 1G9K-9, they suffered the fate of the other nt 
meats on both the English and the Irish establishmenti i 
the disbandment of that year — a disbandment which tl 
military historian has condemned in the strongest tenDS.' 

Within fifteen months the policy of the diehandiiieitt v 
reversed upon the outbreak of the war. Existing re^me 
were brought up to war strength, and new regiments nil 
The return contained in the following pages was doabd 
demanded by the Lords Justices with a view to the recniil 
exigencies of 170-2, and it might be conjectured from t 
heading of the return "' Galway's regiment," that a, | 
futile, attempt bad been made to distinguish the peotiol 
according to their old regiments. Unhappily it is not poM 
to say whether all the pensioners here enumerated a» to 
taken as being of that regiment and that ulone. 

That the return was asked for more with a viev 
ascertaining the possibilities of recruiting »mong the Fi0 
pensioned soldiers ie plain. In the following year a wui| 
was issued by the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland for the nus 
by Col. Sibourg of a regiment of Dragoons consisting 
French Protestants, and to be commanded by the Duke 

There was doubtless a second but much subsidiary ni 
in the i-eturn^rfj. the ascertaining of the qualifies 
and pretensions of the various pensioners — i.e. with | 
mere niggardly view of pension economy. In connedi 
herewith the fL>llowing return maj' be compared with tl 

' Common)' JoumalH. i., S8, 103: IStli and a4th April. 1089. 

= C«1. Treasutj- Papers, i.. ltta,381, i'23; ii., 258. In Jauauy, ICW-S. 
wore serving in Flandci?, Id Mny, 16!)^. reference is maAif to " th» b 
Fri>Dch regimenU " ; unleiis this would appear to be « mistake tor 3, tb) 
tvro regiments would be ragiments of Uuraus. 

' Fonoscue, History of Ihr Hrirish Anni/, i., 38G-9. 

'Treasury Board Paperi>, lnuni., 137. aetli July, 1703. 

I. herinu's covering report. 

To Tpkib Exl'eixkncies tue Lords Justices of Iebluid. 


otber returns on the same mattet contained in the Treasury 
Board Papers.' 

It IS perhaps necessary to add in conclusion that in the 
report the various abbreviations are quite simple. Pt. = 
Piedmont, Ire. = Ireland, Fl. = Flanders, Bran. ^ Branden- 
burg. Holl. = Holland, Com. = Commission, the figures 1 or 
2 standing tor first commission or second commission, and so 
on. When an officer is described as re. or ref. the abbrevia- 
tion is for reforrae, which is the then equivalent of our 

^^BCn; it plefuie your Kx''''°, 
^K^ In obedience to ,vour order to me directed dated the S^b 

^Ejlfty last, reqiiirinK tue to infona myself the beat U'ay I could of 
tM circumstances, uiiiilificatEonB and conditions of the several Prenoh 
pencon'' placed on the Civil List of the estabt, and to require an acco' of 
tlieiu as Booii as nonteniently 1 could, and that to that purpose I should 

E'vo notice to all snch French peneon" wheresoever residing in this 
pgdoiue to appear before ine faj' a certain day to be by iiie preflic'd, and 
sbould then cause them every one to antiwer to the several questions 
lueiiconed in y^ Excys order: I have extiuiined them accordingly upon 
the &eXd several questioiia and have taken their several anxwers in writing 
signed under their own hands and likewise caused them to produce their 
several comisEions at the same time w"*' I Lave certilyed under their 
iseveral answers, and have ordered Che same to be bound in a Booke as 
bv J'' Excys ocd' is directed : W"" Booke I now lay before you. But in 
regard the particulars of the a'' anawera are long and tedious being 590 
sheets of paper I humbly take leave to lay before you a list (by way 
of abetruct to the b<I Booke) containing the most material heads men- 
concd ill y ord''. And for yr Excvs entislaoon in the first place do here 
ofler some observacon^ in general on the several articles mencoued in 
y' order: w'h [said artioles or qaestions] are as follows. 

(fu. 1. If any ii W^ of the a<l pencon" are allowed any other allow- 
ance upon the establiahm' then fthanl what is given the like oftioers 
and the station they last served [in] at disbanding : and w' such allowance 
is and the reason how such allowance came to be made. 

Anf. I And no other allowance made to any penconer on tlie 
tsstalt' then wi is given the like ofhcer in the station he served in at 
disbanding : except some few who were placed by particular order 
--"'■ -^e reasons meneoued in the Booke why so placed which are 
d thus t in the list. 

I^Traaiury Board Pupen, Ixxv., No. 2, 4lh July, ITOl. "Nunaa of the 
JbaloDen of tbs late three French regiments of foot wlio had appeared 
with (heir acouuDts stated sad certihod of arrears of pension due." 

Ibid., ixxx., B'i. "Copy of Lord Caoiogsby'a report distinguishing the 
sevenU qualifications and pretensions of Ibe officers ol the Freui^h regimsnts, 
d«U*ered Into the Treasur}', June. 1702." 




Qu. i. If any person receive double allowiuicc under several qiuJi- 
licacoaH as Coll : aad Cap', Lew' Coll and Cap', Major and Capt at Un- 

Arts': It does not appetu- by the estabt that any peneonr is piiJ m 
a double capacity such aa Coll and Capt, Lewt CoU and Capt, Ma)' »ad J 
Capt because each man's ftllowaiice is placed by hie name in an entn 
sotiie wthout any title given to the person. But I inuHt obserrc If 
yr Excys that 1 lind the allowanoe of such of the French pencon' ( 
were either CoU. Liev' Coll. or Major to be equal to the English lull- _ 
pay officers of the same rank who ar« paid in two oapacitys. As for 
instance the Earie of Drogheda in on the estaW of li!nglish ba%itj 
ofQcera thus,^To the Earle of Drogheda as CoU and Capt 8* per diem, i 
and the Eai'le of LiHbrd who was Ukewise a C^l of Foott is on the C^ 
List of the estab' thus. Earle of LifTord S* per iliem and the n 
accordingly, ^o that the allowance is the same tbo' not niencomd t 
same way. 

Qit. 8. That every pencour give under his hand the name and qiul 
he served in, when he entred into service, when disbanded, whM s> 
stance he or they enjoyed eitlier in money, goods, farmes, stock 
trade over and above his pencon : aU W^ii particulars are to be ooUh 
into a Booke, and if after they have made their retume under ll 
hande it shaU appear to he untrue, on due proof will be Btmok la 
tbo list, of which you are to give them notice. 

A nn'. I find that most of the pencon" ha*e served by the name 1 
ore now on the estab', that they have served a great while wther 
France, HoUand, Brandenburgh or England [Ireland] as appews 
their several answers on their eiaminacons and comissions prMuceJ 
me : aU w^^ 1 have certifyed in the said Booke. 

As to w' relates to their substance either in money, •toods, fan 
stock or trade I find the greatest port of them have no money, HI 
goods onely for their necessary use, some small fonns Vf<^ tney nl 
& little or no trade : but such as have any 1 have inserted them In th 
list hereunto anex'd under the proper head. And I have porticnlH 
acquainted evei'y one of them that in case any part of what they tw 
given imder their hand should be proved to be false they wiU be etnl 
ont of the list. 

(}«■. J. You are to give notice to all the pencon™ now residing in fl 
Kingdome to appear before you on a certain day tc be prelixt A hwi 
taken a view of them to moice a list of the names of such of them Mi 
fitt & able to serve in the Army w** the tiualiScacous they s 
undr at disbanding. 

Aiuf. I have review'd all the French pencon" that live in 
kingdom except two or throe who being sick have sent their am 
signed to me: And 1 do lind oUmost all of them say they are wfllioR 
serve in the anuy, tho' many of them by reason of age & infinoi 
are not capable of it: I have therefore sett down in the «^ list I 
names of such who are able to serve A also the names of tboM i 
are not able to serve, wth the reasons why they are not able. 

I have likewise in pursuance to yr Excy" order to me dated the I 
of June given notice to the French a^nts that tliey should ocqin 
the several pencon" now out of this kLogdonie that it isyrEbtey^cwvll 
every penconer not having licences ah^ repair hitlier w'hin sjx u 
after notice ^dven them by the sEiid agents : and in caae ho dolh > 
such pencon' shall have a moyety of hie pencon struck off: ood it be 

tume not in twelve monthea after bucU notice ([iven tbeiu then the 

a liumblv subitulted to i 

Exc.v" consideraoon thie 2fl"' of 
Cha: Dbrinc Aud: lien^. 


[(ieneral rfisu 


The whole number oF persons placed on the establishment na 

appears bv the niargeiit of this nbstraot are .... 
(tf which number there are in this kin^om, all of ulioni have been 

examined ........... 

Absent out of the kingdom, dead or otherwise prorided tor, whose 

names are in the abstract blank [marked *].... 
Persons that hare no substEUice but their pensions .... 
PereouH thai have some substance besides their pensions 

Tlioae that have serr'd & bad Commissions 

Those that have sened as oHicers without Commissions niejition'd, 

certified in the abstract 

Those that have serv'd as non coinmisBioned oflicers Ik private 


Those that have been placed on the establishment by hi» late 

Maiestj's warrants & have not served, markl in the abstract 


Tbone that have pensions above their stulioiiH luarkt upon the 

alratract [thus] : 



(a) Diulius*srKur:<, Col. of 

com. of Col. 
lb) 10>. Mttlirnt. 
it) In BrM.. in Pt iu FL 1 
{d] SOW. Bti^r. in malt tii.'ki! 

a Hi* nifc 
Alilc to HsrvB. 
lijl iUn-hthe'iWh, ISBJ. 

la) Holieu. 
)tf fc. per <ii«ii. 

h*) Able to Ktn. 
ft) Uuch -ij. lW8-». 

L tii iL wrdieiii. 

I It) In linlL, itixl Iri'. > 

I (() Hb mcthir sud i iir.' 

I/) Able to Mirvt 

is) Uarcli mil. 1SB8-P. 

p. (u) niaUKUiou, »tiui.l' 

e5>. per illeni. 
J li.OW. in Wleyt. 
M HisBtator. 
in Ol.i. 
ill] Manli 20. IseS-S. 

i lii-witt. 

') UaqiuI [UmcJ. 


S. (n) U Uilline, 2 Com, vf Cap., ri-r. 
rl PI. 11 years. 

(6} m.wtA\ 
M 111 HoU„ 

ftoU,, Irf. ■ . 

-■■ jiUlley*. 
- it]' Hf> wifv and 7 vhHAi. 
(yl Able to serve. 
iff) M*rch 20, leSS-S. 

e. (n) tji BoDcbvtiere, 3 Com., LI., i 
Cap. Btandi. 
(A) fu. per diem, 
(f) Holf.lrB. .i.d|.l 13y«rs. 
(rf) SOW. in UUeyiL 
M Hia wifs and 4 chiMr. 
<!f) 20 March, 1S88-9. 

10. (n) U Undo, standi Lt., 2 t'oiii., I 
and Cap. Lt. 
■ " frdiW. 

n. (u) CoiabeenMH, aU LC, 2 Com., int. 
nntl >tanil. 

eSu, per diem. 
Bnui., tm. sod Fl, 10 yenra. 
J StW. In mtlt tickeU. 

(el His wiff and ebild. 
(/I AUe 10 serve, 
(ir) Marul] 20, 1698.0, 



Hallea, Maiidt Ll, Com. 

(>■) 3 coaiiiiL 

i f) Able to iiwve. 

i'j) Marcb 20, 169S-B. 

•tauds LL, Com. 
PI. 10 year*. 

JM 3*. per diem. 

(c^l HolV.lre. an 

(rf) roc/, at 6 per 

(et Bin wire and sister. 

(/) Gootv. 

(9) Harch 20, 1W8-9, 

III. (r| CouloDibier, st>uid< Lt , Com. 
lb) Si, per illem. 
r) Holl.. Ir^. and Fl. 10 vearK. 
IJl 1,06W. 
(4 Hi* vife. 
i/) Able to serve. 
Iff) Mareh SO. 1698-8. 

<r) Holl., Ire. and R 11 y 

Id) SOW. in talUyi. 

ie) Two ueeces, tbeir fiitnily ti 

l.n AbleVwrve. 
(.<7l March 20, ia9H-ll. 

lb) 3*. pn diem. 
W HolL, Ir« 
|(/) SOW. ii 

M I 

I/I Able to serve. 

fy) March 20, 18»g-9. 

1. (n) Ven. 

lerea, stands Com., root. 

(ft) 2j. *A per diem. 

(c) Fl. and Ire. 4 yean. 

id) 60/, in Ulley^ 

(c) Hia wife and dantihter. 


(;/) Manh 20, 1668-9. 

1. (n) bhours, stands Oorn,, Com. 
ft) 2ji. BiL per diam. 
r) Holl., Ire. and Fl. 11 yearL 
U) 30V. in UUeys. 
(/) Able to serve. 
(ff) March 20, l(m-9. 

I. CO PUfay. 2 Coin., ref. u 
(6) 2». 6rf. perdleni- 

Elrv- and Fl. 9 veaA 
His wife and 3'oliildr. 
Able to serve. 
Iff) Manrh 20, 1QSS-9. 

2«. Hu) Anth. OassiLud, Pent. Cam.. 

(ft) 2i- Of/, per ilieni, 

(rl Fl. and Ire. volnu. 1 yc 

(.n Silcly. 

(;/) March 20, 1S9S-B. 



{a) M&llie. 

h) Is. 6d. per diem. 

(tt) Boyer. 

^) 1^. 6d. per diem. 

i) Farange, Q. M.. Ck>m. 

b) Is, 6d. per diem, 

c) Ire. and Fl. 10 yeani. 
ti) dOO/. his and hU brother's. 
r) Able to serve. 
7) March 20. 1098-9. 

ft) Aniatis, Q. M., certify M. 
f*) 1j». 6d. per diem, 
f-) Ire. and Fl. 9 years. 
fl) 401. of hiK wife. 
O Able to serve, 
r/) March 20, 1898-9. 

a) Pineaa, Q. M., Com. 
6) Is. 6(1. per diem. 

c) Ire. and Fl. 9 years. 

d) 2501. that he tnuies with. 

e) HiA brother and 2 sons. | 
/) Able to serve. 

!f) March 20, 1698-9. 

«) Chelar, Q. M., Com. 

M Is. 6rf. per diem. ; 

(c) HolL, Ire. and Fl. 11 years. 

(r/) 400/. ster. taliries] and interent ; 

i^) His wife and cnild. 

W) Old. 

^g) March, ie98.9. 

{a) Peliasier, Q. M.. certify'd. 

(6) 1*. tV/. per diem. 

l^n Ire. and Fl. 10 years. 

(^) HiK wife and child. 

(/) Able to serve. 

(^) March, 1698-9. 

j^i Snurin, Q. M., certify'd. 
;7 i*. 6</. per diem. 

2 i^ and i^- 10 y^*r«- 

^^ ^ is wife and child. 
,/ Al>le to serve. 
' March, 1698-9. 

^^scury, 2 Com. , ref. Capt and ! 

2d Major. 
'^-^. per diem. 

5^^011., Tre. and Fl. 13 years. I 

^S>W. in talL 

^ chfldr. and bin si.ster. i 

-Nlarch. 1698-9. 

^ ^ulaiiie, 2 Com., ref. Lt and 

, *f. per dieni. 
I ■ ■re. and Fl. 10 vears. 
» ^MXV. hi tall. ' 

{e) 7 persons. 
(/) Able to serve. 
(||) March, 1698-9. 

38. (a) Liveme. 2 Com., ref. Lt and 

{b) 4s. per diem, 
(c) HolL, Ire. and Fl. 13 years. 
{(l) 650^. in tall, and malt tickets. 
(«) His son and daughter. 
(/) Old. 
(^) March, 16989. 

39. (rt) Des Loires, 3 Com., ref. standi 

and ref. Cap. 
(6) 4s. per diem, 
(r) Holl., Ire. and Fl. 13 years. 
{e) His wife. 
^f) Learned, 
r) March, 1698-9. 


40. *{a) Roaviere. 
{h) is. per diem. 

41. (a) Fontane, 2 Com., ref. Lt and 

(h) 4s. per diem. 
{c) HolL, Ire. and FL 13 vears. 
(</) 200 in talleys. 
(f) His brother and 2 neeces. 
(/) Able to serve. 
iff) March, 1698-9. 

42. {a) Cramahe, 2 Com., ref. Cap. of 

foot and horse. 
(6) 4s. per diem. 
(/•) HoU., Ire. and FL 11 years. 
{fl) 450/. at 7 per cent 
(f ) His wife an«l 2 childr. 
(/) Sikly. 
{f/) March, 169S-9. 

43. {a) LaCailtiere, sen', 2 Com., stands 

Lt and K. Cap. 
(//) 4s. per diem. 
(r) HolL, Ire. and Fl. 18 years. 
Itf) m>f. tolleys. 
in Sikly. 
iff) March, 1698-9. 

44. •(«) La Coutlriere. 
{h) 4s. per diem. 

45. {a) La Malooiere, H. <,'ap.. (.'om. 
(6) 4s. per aiem. 

(c) HolL, Ire. and H. 12 year^. 

(<) His son. 

( f) Able to serve. 

(}/) March, 169H-9. 

46. *(ti) Chabrieres. 
{h) 4s. per diem. 

47. *{<i) Louvigny. 
('/) 4/f. per di«*iii. 

302 HlTtiUENOT society's PB0CEBD[N08. 1 

48. •[«) V.1«iry[J«*IJ. 

(/) Ableto«rve, 

lA) O. per diem. 

(/,) Mareh, 1B98-9. 

4». n)Cl«rTsin,2C"ui-,U, U. i.uii Cip. 

i.) 4.. per diem. 

A Holl., Ire. nod FL 11 ye»r*. 

80, («) D»lB(SouBtelle,30rai.,itQ 

U and C*p. 

(6) -Js. tW, per diem. 

tr.j Ire. «i(f FL 7 yeui. 

■i) loot, ill Ulieyv 

») Hbdirter. 

i/)40W. totheEIcb.ofBng- 

/] Sikly- 

<) His Bile. 
(/) Able to BBrve- 

g) Uk^K 1888-H. 

(■/) Mwah, l«e8-». 

50. '{a) Oneriu. 

(ft) 4*. per diem. 

fll. (a) Dnillion, 2 Com.. B. Curt. 
(A) 2>. M. per diem, 
(oi Ire. ftod Fl. B yeus. 

61. •(«) D»U«tw. 

(A) i,. per diem. 

B2. (nl Ar»l)iii,5tCam..Corn.MdR.C»p. 

j}^ Ablo W «rve. 

ft 4ji.perrfl™. 

Iff) Mircli, 16B8-9, 

(r Ire. and FL 10 ro*n- 

</) SOW. uul liit wifB-« >ub«Un«c. 

62. (a) Theremin, R. Lt, Coo.. 

te) HU wife witli child 
U) Able to oerve. 

ft) "it fl.'. per diem. 
ire. and Fl. 10 r«n- 
U) low. in Ulleys. 

&) MircL. 1998-11. 

U Ht> wife. 

5a (nj Ri>u»«. Lt R.pCom. 

in Wounded. 

(ft) 2<. 6nf, p«r dicni. 
Wj Ire. nnd PI, !0 y™rs. 

to) M*rch, laiW-n. 

(rf) 100/. in money. 

in AUetoserre. 

as. (") Desuure-le, 2 Com,. H«. 

R. Lt 

(?) Mircli. IBBS-O. 

(ftl -ix. W. per iliem. 
c Ire. surf F!. 10 ywn. 

64. "jn) Mileroy. 

(J) 150/. in Ulleys. 

(i) 2,. flrf. p,r dteiii. 

(/I Able lo «rve. 

(?) March, 18»S-e. 

66, a) Dufav,au.iu,,Corii. «nrt RLt. 

6| 2». »(. per diem. 
c) Ire. and Fl, 10 jun. 
J) mi. in inouey. 


o) Sijol, R. LL. Com. 

ft) a*. ftJ. perdiem. 
P) ire. and Fl, 10 yrars. 

f) His vrifo and child, 
/) Able 10 Mrve, 

d) A brm of IS/, it year. 

ff) March, 1W8-11, 

/) Sikly. 

(u) Mar<:h, 1998-9. 

68. (o|, R. U„Com. 
ft) 2^ 6d. per diem, 
f) Ire. u„fFL 10 ye.r^ 
<l) low. In uUey.. 
/i Able to >erve. 

S6, (a) Dncl>ene,S«n..2Coiti..0<A 

' ' R. LL 

(A) a*. 6.i per diem. 

c) Hon.. Ire. and Fl. 13 yeut. 

0) M.rcb, 18B8-P. 

hi) 7001. in UUeys. 

i/i Able to serve. 

57. •(«) St. ChristoL 

(a) March, 189841. 

(ft) 'J>. »;, per diem. 

B& (<i) Uaubert, 3 nom., Ooni. U 

B8. (a) NicolM, 2 Coni,. Corn, .nd R U 


ft) 2j,iM. per diem. 

A) 2i. &/. per diem. 

<■ lrB., 8ye»r-. 

ri HolL.fe .ndFLlayeM*. 

(4 No fkmily. 

J) ISO/, in many. 
/^ Able to servi. 

U) Able to eerve. 

(J() M«rfh. 1698-e, 

!7) Mati'li, 1698-11. 

SB. a) Conmrquee, R. LL, Oom. 

ft) :^. erf. per diem. 
Ire. mJFl. e ye««. 

(ft) a.. 8rf. per diem. 

rf)]8W. andsrwrtofS/, 10.. 

SB. to) Therond, a Com., Oont. M 

c) Ht> Hire uid a chlldr. 





re. an<l Fl. 12 years. 
• and 2 chiMr. 


iere, R. Lt, Com. 
)eT diem. 
Ire. 6 year>. 

jet, K. Lt., Ck>m. 
ser tlieiii. 

rt'. aud Fl. Vi years*. 
a farm of W. a [year]. 
■ ami 4 childr. 



jer diem. 

2 Com., Corn, aud R. Lt. 
>er diem. 

re. and Fl. 13 years, 
r. in mony. 


iitin. junr. 
:)er diem. 

iere, 'J Com.. Corn, and 

wr diem. 

e. aud Fl. 12 years. | 


d. • i 
lt>98-9. : 

I Com., Corn, and R. Lt. > 
•er dieui. j 

e. and Fl. 11 yean*. 

and mon>. > 



nrr diem. 

'. K. Lt. Com. 

H-r diem. 

V. ari'l Fl. l.'J vear>. 




2 Com. . ( orn. and II. Lt. 
K-r diem. 
Fl. lOyearv 

79. {a) La Salles, R. Corn. . Com. 
(6) 2*. per diem, 
(r) Ire. and Fl. 10 years. 
(e) His wife and child. 
( /") Able to serve. 
(if) March, 1698.9. 

80. (a) Rigaudye, R. Corn.. Om. 
(h) 2a. per diem, 
(c) Ire. and Fl. 10 vear>. 
{ti) 100/. in mony. " 
( f) Able to ^erve. 
C7) March, 1698-9. 

81. (a) Jalaquier, R. ('orn.. Com. 
(b) 2ff. per diem. 

{c) Ire. and Fl. 10 rears. 
id\ 250/. in mony. * 
(/ ) Able to serve. 
iff) March, 1698-9. 

82. *(a) Des Fournaux. 
{h) 2m. per diem. 

88. *(a) Brunei. 
(b) 2«. per diem. 

84. (a) Des Isles, R. Com.. Com. 

(b) 28. per diem. 

(c) Fl. and Ire, 6 years. 
(/) Able to serve. 

ig) March, 1698-9. 

86. ♦(a) Dupuy. 
(6) 2j». per diem. 

86. (a) La Cliapelle, R. Com., Com. 
lb) 2i«. per dieuu 

(c) Ire. and Fl. 10 years. 
iff) 220/. in talleys.* 
(f) His wife and chihl. 
( /) Able to serve. 
(if) March, 1698-9. 

87. (a) Darques, R. Corn., Com. 
{b) 2a. per diem. 

(r) [re. and Fl. 10 year>. 
{(h 100/. in mony. 
(.A) Able to ser>'e. 
{(j) March, 169H-9. 

88. (rt) Dabljaiiie. R. Corn.. Com. 
{b) 2n. per dieiiL 

(r) Fl. au4l Ire. 7 year.-*. 
(/) Able to serve, 
(y; March, 169S-9. 

89. ♦(«) Corbette.x 
(A) 2«, per tliem. 

90. {n) Dufhene, .hmi. R. Com., Com. 
(/') 2^. per diem. 

(f) Ire. and Fl. 9 ve.irs. 
(//) 200 in talleys * 

( /) Able to -i^TVe. 
(//) Marrh. 169H-9. 



91. (u) SavounncI, R, LVini.. V 
M 2g. ptrdieiii. 
ie) Ire. Uii! n. 11 year", 
uf) 200/. &t interest. 
(4 Hia wife and cbil'L 
m Able to nrre. 
(g) Mwch. lOSS-U. 


lo) Brugnier, !L Com., Con 

ib) Si. put dieni. 

{(■1 Hdl., Ire. luil Kl. l:i yt 

ie) His wife. 
iJ) Able to serve. 
(,/) March, ie9K-a 

03. In) Deliale, R. Corn., Cnrii. 
(A) 2(. per diem. 
(cS Ire. uidFLlOyKii-.", 
t/l Able to serve, 
(a) Marvb, 1008.9. 

94. n) Da Bay, R. rem., Com 
lb) 2a. pflriWi. 
>.') Ire. itndFl. lOyearii. 

d) 40/. in tHlleys. 
(/) Able to iwrve, 

i;) Marc1i,]«H8-a. 

9B. *{ii) Chi. Couleiin 
(A) «<. per diem. 

6 2t. per rlieui. 
(cl In Ft, «iid F 

lOi •(") B 

lOSL [«) Dral. Adder. 
(6) 4'. DOT dieln. 
(« His wife. 
(/) Able lo Nerve. 
it/) Marvh, IfiHN-9. 

•(o) Mouledier. 

106. (a) P, Chalamel, «Und> 
Lt. and Ca^it. 
th) 3s. &/. per dnm. 
W Pi. »nd H. B y™x 
(/) Able to »erve. 
(.7) Manh, 1098-9. 

10a[«f]. (u) p. MoiiroTt.^(t<uuliLl.C< 
'" " 0"'. prnliera. 

(A) 2b. <!</. prrilien 
4 i^> ""d n. B J. 

jj/) Marah, 16a8>». 

I. (u) Jos. Davrdtein, 2 Com., 

HnrBB, aiid U. of Dng>. 
(A) 2<. ed. pordlem. 
le) HolL.lre. aiid FL i; 
\f\ Eli6 family. 
Ij) Able to tone, 
iif) Man^li. ieWI-9. 

109. (u) Sand. Dussoul. ft«[id< 
Dniga, Cnni. 

{i) a.. Af. wr diem, 
(c) Ire. aiid Ft. 10 yeui. 
(() A fanu ot 7'. slor. r j« 

jr;) HiKfsniily. 
)/) Able to «rve. 
If/I Maivh, 169.1-9. 

no. In) M'Ant. mesmu:. Corn. ■ 

jM 'i,. per 
\A PL and 
ill) 100/. It 

(A) 4 

per III 

PL and II. 5 rcan. 

100/ ■ 
'I His 

(/I Able to serve, 
(ff) Mari^h, ISes-U. 

111. nn)Ged.(,'iBt«irraua,PiniL L'« 

(f i In PI. voluntoer 3 yean. 
7) Able to HTve. 
(tf) March, 169R-»- 

(ft) it. per dfeiu. 
113. (n) Do long prfr. Com, of 1 

iff) Mareh, 1698-9. 

14. '(Hj A bel Uatol 
(A) 09. per diem. 



{a) Jos. Dn Faij dexondam, Corn., 

(b) 2g. per diem. 

(c) Fl. and Ire. 5 years. 
(/) Able to serve. 

ig) March, 1698 9. 

(a) Et. Petitot, 2 Com., R. Com. of 

horse and Com. of Drags. 
{b) 2s. per diem, 
(c) Fl. and Ire. 6 years^ 
{e) His family. 
{J") Able to serve. 
{fj) March, 16.<)8-9. 

(a) Jaq. Limarest, Cora, of Drags., 


(b) 2a. per. diem. 

(c) Fl.. Ire. and Pt. 7 years. 
(/) Able to serve. 

(g) March, 1698-9. 

(rt) P. Rilx)t, Q. M. of Drags., 

(6) 1«. 6</. per diem. 
(c) Pt. and Fl. 9 years. 
id) 50/. in money. 
(/) Able to serve. 
ii/) March, 1698-9. 

(fO Jam. Michel, Q. M. of Drags., 

{b) Is. 6(1. per diem, 
(f) Pt. and Fl. 9 years, 
(rf) 50/. in mony. 
(/) Able to ser\'e. 
(«/) March. 1698-9. 

(n) Jam. Pontbisson, Q. M. of 

Drags., certify'd. 
(6) 1^. (otf. per diem, 
(r) Pt. and Fl. 9 years. 
[/) Able to serve. 
Ig) March. 1698-9. 

*(rt) Abm. Briiniquel. 
[b) Is. 6</. per diem. 

a) Oliv. Malherbe, Q. M., certify'd. 

A) 1.*. 6*/. per diem. 

c) Ire., Pt. and Fl. 10 years. 

j) Able to serve. 

g) March, 1698-9. 

a) J. Boncherie, Q. M., certify'd. 

b) Is. 6rf. per diem. 

c) Pt. and Fl. 9 years. 
J) Able to serve. 

g) March, 1698-9. 

a) J. Cailhot. Q, M., certify'd. 
6) Is. 6(i. per diem. 

c) Ire. , Pt. and Fl. 10 years. 

d) A farm of 6/. ster. a year. 

e) His wife and 3 chihir. 

(/) Able to serve. 
Q) March, 1698-9. 

125. *(a) Isaac La Melouniere. 
(6) Ss. per diem. 

126. (a) Vlmar, 2 Com.. Lt. Col., and CoL 

of foot 
lb) 6tf. per diem. 
[c) [H]Anover. Ire. and Fl. 17 

If) Able to serve. 
Ig) March, 1698-9. 

127. {a) La Balme, 2 Com., Cap. and 

jb) 5s. per diem. 

ci Holl. , Ire. and Fl. 13 years. 
(e) His family. 
(/) Old. 
Q) March, 1698-9. 

128. ♦(«) Papaul. 

(6) 2s. per diem. 

129. (a) La Bastide, stands Cap., Com. 

b) Ss. per diem. 

c) Holl., Ire. and Fl. 12 years. 

(a) 100/. in malt tickets, 
(e) His wife. 

(/) Learned. 

{g) March, 1698-9. 

130. ♦(«) Brasselay. 
{b) Ss. per diem. 

131. *{a) Vignoles. 
{b) Ss. per diem. 

132. *(a) De la Court. 
{b) Ss. per diem. 

133. {a) Deperaij, 3 Com., standv Ensign, 

Lt and C*ap. 
(6) Ss. per diem. 
{c) Ire. and Fl. 10 yeiirs. 
{ /) Able to serve. 
(g) March. 1698-9. 

134. *(a) Desbrosse. 
{b) Ss. per diem. 

135. *{a) Montigny. 
(6) Ss. per diem. 

136 ♦(«) Rons-set 

(b) Ss. per diem. 

137. (re) Secqueville,2Com., R. andstandg 
(b) 3" per diem. 

(fi Holl., Ire. and Fl. 13 years. 
(tl) 300/. in mony and goods. 
(/) Able to serve. 
ig) March, 1698-9. 


ISa. ('•) Bonleiwvc, S Cam., <Uiu<< Lt. 

(<^) HolL. lit. «nl ^Ua9 

noil R. &». 

|<i)W.>t<r. ii>m«5uaia 
t/1 Able » Htn. f 
iff) U*rcli. 108.9. J 

(6) 2i.&J.|»T<U«u. 

M HolL.ltT. UK) Fl. ISyaon. 

tn AW» to serre. 

(i;) MUL'li, IHSS-S. 

U9. •(») FoDFonn.. ^^J 

(b) &. per diem. ^^^M 

1S9. (n| Krsisinrt, 

1*1 as. per liien.. 

(A) 2,. B«r drem. ^^^H 

ItO. (a) Huailtffi.. -A fmt.. >UihI< LL lltd 

R. Cp. 
(ft) a». per-timn. 
(4 Holl., ire. Hn<l V[. 10 yfus. 
/) Al.k to «rve. 

161. <■! Famuid. R. Cap. cair. ^ 

*) 2.. prr diem. 1 
c| Hoa.ln. uidPLlVn^ 

e Hlsfuutlv 'Tt 

Iff Much. lew^^^H 

m. •(«) Coui"». 

(*) 2., prr di=L„. 

ICa. •(I) BhHc. ^^^1 

(A) 1.. 6rf. per •"'^^H 

112. (•>) Bruii^Ue, 2 Cnm,. «U&a> Bnslgn 


153. (a) I. de Rorhbli^^H 

») 2L»rdiei<>. 
ft Holl., ire. km) Fl ]? yemc*. 
(/) 3». in moRey. 

b) I,. 6d. per di^^^H 

c) PL and HoIL^^H 
/) Able to wnw. '^^^H 

19) Honh, ia9S-», 

^1 Manh. 19984. ^^^1 

IOl (a) Benvlt, -Uiid* U. Corn. 

JA 3a. nr diem. 

(el Holl., IM. ui<l PI. 11 ywirs. 

JjO AbU to «rvf . 

Rtmttii. '^^^M 

M U S.£. »r di<«i^^H 
Irj Ice. aiuTK tS^^H 

j^) Hvoh, IflDHD. 

[/)AI.I<-to««r«. ^^H 

(i/) Maivb, leSN-H-^^H 

HL Oi) Bedon.2t^ii..,R. mid studt Lt. 

H H"C I're! i!u.l Fl. n yrjirs. 

ISS. c) DaDgrilhomLtti^^H 
W 1«, &/- [xttdtam. ' 
^4 Holt.. Ire. tndFl. »f« 

/) AW- lo wne. 

ty) H»rcli, IBttS-H. 

l?| Maivh. IrtflS.l'. 

ML M Portal, •taiidt Lt. Com, 

61 *. pec diem. 

Zri Hod., Ira. »<! Fl. 13 yiwi- 
Jh Ht> iDotha-, wife and .Uugbtar. 

IM. M (}l>tiKn}. ttauib Ibuip 
») 1<. »? per diem. 
f| Hoi!., Ire, ■ndFLlSjn 

if) Hi. wife and rbUd. 
Irl AhletoHTVe. 


. jyl HoK^li. l8»S-». 

fo) Mareli, lKB8-g, 

^H ^MkU Mottt enili d'oT. 1^ Com,, 

167. (o) Dtlpy, a Cam., R. tM 

^B ^'•* *.DdtWHlK. Lt, 


^B S »iA7lf. '■"■> fl 1-t y-'"'- 

(*) U orf, per dkm. 

k) Hon.. ire. andFLUlM 

</) eW. i» many. 

(If) Uardli, lSI>»-». 

1&8. (a| naripuy, 'i fwu., B. « 

(ft) Utt./. per diem. 

^^^H i,>iii., standi Guxii^i 
^^^^1 1 tnoL 

(a) Marrh, IBB9.B. 

iMIIiSll hul. >eu'. 3 CMP., 

^H- .tamling iin^gu. -. 


.' f^. uid Fl. 13 y*a 


{b) it-BiLpn diem. 

U) Hoi)., Ire. ud FL 11 jean. 

{it) 2C0 in IDODT. 

e) Hi. hmily. 


(?) March. 16SS-e. 

171. (r) 1a motte Belluu, R. Cap., Com. 
(A) 24. e>f . per dieru. 
(e) Ire. ind Fl. 10 j-ears, 
let Hi* (amily. 
(/) GneToiu dk. 
(ff) March, 1898-9. 

, i Com., R and 


vi. iiim-s. 

[teiiil, R. Cap. ot fw 
W. wrdieiii. 
L, Ire. and n. 13 j-. 
.iDtall. ofhi, vife. 

ih, I6(i8-». 

Philbert. B. Capu, fmu. 

W. per difiu. 

1., Ire. aiid Fl. 11 jeam. 

daugli. uidDewe. 

Tb. IdSM-S. 

rechal, K. Cap. . Com. 

M. twr diem. 

1.. Ire. andn. II y<«nL 

nirither and nUn. 

&', per diem. 

.Mnuiiii, R. Cap., Com. 

173. (a) La Sauvagir, R. Cap., Com. 
(A) 2t. Srf. per dirai. 
(ci Ire. aind FL 10 jrm. 
(it) A raim of 16. 13. (X a jear. 
(-) Hi* wife. 
(/) Able to wm. 
(if) March. 169B-9. 

t. Cap., Com. 

(6) 2<. 6rf. per diem. 
(el Ire. anil Fl. 10 y< 
I/) Able to senr«. 
fsi March, 1098-9. 

. (a) St Geme, 2 Com. 

(ri Ire. anil H. 10 ye 
(</|^iaV. inUilvyt, 

('t Hli wife. 

I/) Bilily. 

(<;) Manfa. ll)9»«. 

('0 I3IV. in money. 
CI Hia bmily. 
(/I Old aod aikly. 
<!f| March, IWS-H. 

(i) 2.. 6rf. per JieoL 

(<:) Bran.. K. and Fl. 13 yean. 

(■^j i'-" ■ ofH.ajear. 

m.\;.l. toierre. 
(ir) March. 1098-a. 

178. (n) Kiiynat,«iaiul'Cap.iuPt..Coni. 
(A| -A..*', per diem. 
(r| Brail.. Pt. and Fl. 13 yean, 
(y) Able to nerve. 
iSi Manh, lSBa-9. 

SOS HL-fiUKNOT society's PRUfEEl'IKtiS. 1 

180. (") Alestau. -i Com., sUnJ. Lt. aiiU 

188. (al CtateWordum. R. LL, Ctom. 

Cp. In Pt 
(ft) to. 6i._prdt«iu. 
(r Friai, PL and Fl. 13 jwi-. 

(A) In, M. per diem. 

cj Ire, «,r Fl. 10 j-»n. 

(/( Able to senro. 

(< Hia lUilv. 

(!)) Mnroli. 18C8-X. 

(/) Able to «rve. 

\g) Uanb, 189S-B. 

IBO. In) Meniier, R.l.t..l^>m. 

A) ].. Brf. perdiera. 

181. 1") Dnmeoy, 3 uora., Lt., Ailj, and 

4 Hon., Ire, and PL 11 yaui. 

\fy Aide to wrve. 

Kluidi Otp. iu Pt. 
6) 26. BJ. per Jleiu. 
c B™n..Pt..ndPL 13ye«r«. 

(fl) March. 1(1»8.». 

p Hia fBinily. 

191. (ol P«lit. It. 

./) Aid., to «.rVB. 

(A) per diem. 

Ic) UolL, iVe. and Fl. 11 yxn 

(j/) Manli, ie»8-fl. 

\f) Hi. wife and 4 ehilrtr. 

182. |«) BeaulitD. 


(6) £<. On!, prr dietii. 

(ff) BtikTch. 

183. («) UuswD. 2 Cniii., R. and Ht&iid> 

1P2. -id) Ln Port*. 

Cap. in Pt. 
(6) 2.. 8*. per diem. 

(ft) 1», a-/, per diem. 

\c) PL nnd Fl. years. 
W) AhrniofW. hter. » vear. 
rt Hi8 family, 
i/) Able to «crve. 

IBS. (a) Papio. R. Lt„ Com. 

h) U. ad. per diem. 

<rl iM. and Fl. 10 yean. 

ci Hu wife. 

to) Marvli, IdSS-e. 

/) Sikly. 

a) March. 16»8*. 

lei (0) DfUli«.liCoiii.,Lt.nmlfiip.iu 


194. al Vfttada, R. Cap., Com. 

(A) 2>. 6d. per dtein. 

b) U. 9d. per diem. 

(f) Pt and Fl. B jeuit. 

A Holl., Ire. and PI. 19 y<m 

(rfl300/. of his wife. 

</} 100/. in money. 

le) Hit fAiuily. 

r) His family. 
/) B6 year* old. 

<») HaivI., ISDH-B. 

V) Maruh, ltlH8-e. 

186. (n) Coiite de la ii.uuc, R- Cap. 

196. M Dambou, R U. Com. 

(6) 1>. Srf. per diem. 
(ri Ire, and FL ]0 yean.. 

ft) U.*M. per diem, 

c) Bran., trt and Fl. 12 yni* 

\h Sikly. 

1/) Abl* to «TVe. 

{a) Man.-).. l(IB8-». 

\a) Man-li, ie»8-9. 

180. (0) UCMte. R. Lt-.Con.. 

198. («| i:ihuglas.2UDm., Re. Ita^ 

(A) t". tM. perdiBiu. 

U) HoU., Ire. uid Fl. Vi year.. 

(if) A farm or28f. s(. a vear. 

A) ].. erf. jiCT diem. 

c) Uo]l..lre. andn, ISram 

(0 Hi< fiunUy. 

(/) VOL in inony, 

(tf) Ma«l,. lfflW.». 

9) Man:h, 1898-9. 

1B7. («! Dn liux. jiin-, 2 Com. , R. Eiisigq 

107. («) Villenenv«, R Lt.. Cwn, 

and U. 

61 1.. Hit. |«i ilieiu. 

(ft) Ij. <id. per diem. 

(c Brau.. Ire. and Kl. IS years. 

i.d) 18W. Ill mony. 
U) kUt to »rve. 

(0 Fl, and in^ 7 y»ir>. 

If) Able to «Bn.e. 

(3) Mari'h. 1698-9. 

Iff) Mareh. 18B8-P. 

198. a) UUiiw, R. Lt..C«n. 

ft) 1*. M. per diem. 

r( Ire. an.fpi. 10 yearly 

188. (fl) PciyciieniN. R, Lt.. Com. 

ft) 1.. W.prr(liem, 

(r) Holl., In. and Fl. 11 veHr». 

i/) 200/. at intCTWl. 

rf) 80/. in mony. 
t) Sikly. 

11) March, 1698.!'. 

(*l Hiafami!)-. 

/> t!""ty. ^ 
(7) Maifh. 18(iS-P. 

199. .(«) Ma..-. 1 

(A) 1., 6.;. pec diem. ^^^H 



:ksioners of hoguekot begihekts. 

1. aad Fl. II y 


R. tnng\i. Com. 

R. Eiisigu, L'oi 
Bd Fl. 13 frjir 

211. {a) Du Sems, sUndi Enllgu in 

(A) 1>. p«r diem. 

Ic) Bnn., [>t. and PI. lOveui. 


<y1 Abl« to serve. 

(?) Marcb. 18984. 

212. (a) Desemblsrds, ^ Eiuini in 

(6) 1«, p«r diem. 
Ic) Ire.. Pt. and Fl. 10 yaas. 
If) Able to serve. 
(ff) March, 1098-9. 

213. *l") Earl ot LifforL 
(t) S-. per .iiem. 

214. {a) Sam. de BoiJtrond, 8 Com., n 

imrl Lt. C'l. 
(i) n>. per iliem. 
[c) Hrsii,, Ir.-, anil n. 13 rears. 
(/) Able 1,. serve. 
(^) March, 1898-9. 

215. '('0 Daiil. de Viruel. 

216. (a) U cheroi». 2 Com., Cap. 

(fr) 5j. per diem. 

(c) Holl., Ire. and Fl. 12 yeani, 

id) SOW. in Ull. 

It) His wite, 3 diil. ■iid28Ut. 

In Able to serve. 

(ff) March, I69S-9. 

217. (-) 

Pepip, 3 Com., Lt. Adj. ; 

I) 2.. per dieiu. 
j Holl., Ire. and Kl. 12 fears. 

X7t. ill tall. deBcieDta. 
t) Able to serve. 
f) March. 1698-9. 

i) RancODH. alaudiCap., Com. 

>) 3.. per diem. 

) Holl., l™. and Fl. U years. 

2001. in alt his xtock. 

1 Uia family. 

f) Able to serve, 
r) March, 1S9S-9, 

:<•) Naiiy. 

i| ;i. Ilel' dit-rii. 

"1 I'.ii.*si.r. 
>) 3>. per ilieiti 

i) Rimbliere, ^iCom.. R. and sta 

310 HITOUENOT society's PROCEEDINGS, ^^^H 

h\ So. IKt .Dcoi. 

<;-) Able h, WT«. ^^^H 

A Holi..Ire.M<lKl. lajMiT. 

(■f) Uar«l>. 10M.9. ^^^H 

•i) Uni. In tall. 

(ff) Mnnsli, 1H98-B. 

(A) 2i. per diom. ^^^^H 

222. '(ol Con«n. de M«Eiiy, 

231 "I") ^^^1 

(ft) S,. pBrJi,m. 

<A| ^. p«r diem. ^^^H 

2S2[«f]. (n)Tli«o. D«brisay,.Uiid<C»p., 


MamK Lt % 

i) 3>. per diem. 

{!>) 2a. per diem. % 
(,) Holt, Ire. and Fl. 11 mrv I 
l<f)300/. ofhiawifeiiiUli J 

,:) Bran., Ire. «udFl. IS yaim. 

ri) 100/. In mmij. 

U) Hi« family. ■ 

1/) A ble to Mrre. _^^^H 

/) Able to wrve. 

{^) Mwcb, ISM-B. 

(ff) ItUruli, ie»8-». ^^^H 

228. -(u) P. de brme. 

235. -(.ll La nioHe BroC«^^^| 

|«) 3.. per dwni. 

(A) 2k. per diem. ^^^^M 

224. -(a) Job. St. Legw. 

23a. (u) DbwUux. at! U.. Com. 

(A) 3». p^r rtiem. 

(A) 2s. ptr dim. 

M Bran, aii.t FL 13 vtan. 

225. '(a) Dii imuuet. 

U) 1501. it, mouy. 

[b) S*. per dleiu. 

U Hi. *i«er. 

(.n Able to aerve. 

228. In) ('nlvalrn', 2 Com., KWudi ens" 
and l,t. 
(A) &. [Hr dimu. 
H Holl.,Ire. atidFl. 13 yean. 

Iff) March, 1S9^0. 

337. (u| P-gei. »V Ensign. Com. 

(A) 1*. Brf. per diem. 

(c/j -m. iij t»n. 

(4 Hon., Ire. and Fl. 13 jmn. 

(A Able to .or.*. 

M Able to wrvf. 

&) March, ItNa-S. 

(^1 Man^b. lHfl8-9. 

238. ■(«) Paris. 

■Dd LL 

(A) 1«. ftt per diem. 

li) 2«. per diem. 

M Hall.. Ire. and FI. 13 yean. 

239. a) (ieneate, -sK euxign, Com. 

(rf) lOW. in iiiony. 
(/) Able W Nfrve. 
(u) Maruli, lti98-9. 

hi U. M. per diem. 

e) Hall., Ire. and Fl. 11 y«m 


/) Able to wnre. 

238. I») VeXieu. 2 L'oii... «ud.U tCiuign 
tb) 2«.Mrdlelu. 
M Hon., Ire. and n. ISyuirs. 
/) Able to Herre. 

I/I MHr.:h, 16S8-fl, 

240. n| Lou^n. it> eiuign, Omd. 
6) la. A/, pw d!ea>. 

e) Holl,, Ire. and Fl. 12 y«m 

M Mareh, IBW-fl. 

r/) 260/. in talL 

li A nephew. 

228. •(«) U Yivarie. 

/UWe to .CTve. 

(A) 2». per diem. 

ff) ttKob. W9S-9. 

2S0. (a) BaiiGon^, 2 Com., R. and atattdi 

241. n) Tlgnenlle, atf boiIkd, Oam. 


(.) USA per diem. 

(6) %. per diem. 

4 Holl.. Ire. and Fl. 12 year* 

c) Irf. aud H. 10 years. 

J) low. in mouy and a tiunal 

(/) 41V. *Kr. in nioiiy. 

a [year]. 
{« 1 Hii wife and chUd. 

(u) March, IttSH-a 

{/) AUi; to «r»e. 

(ffl March. 16e».B. 

231, u) La Beiwade, Maiidi Ll. Com. 

ft! at per diem, 

f) Holl. Ire. and Fl. 12 yean 

242. (n) Tauranac -2 Com.. R. li. «■ 


./) 8«. at. In ram,,. 

(A) U. «d. pec diem. | 


and Fl. 11 vears. (?•♦ 2*. CdL fav 

23/. a veAT." ! if* HoiL. lr=. a»i Fl 15 

1(1 childreiL ! «^i 400l a u2L, ^i» ur! !E3» 

■ve. *** Hit fur 'It. 

)s-9. i /■» AUt to 

st» ensign. Com. 

diem. i&i- *<<!* Mapiar. 

auti Fl. 13 years. ifei 2*. *f, per oks. 


id 2 children. 255. *»«n Laacryc^ 

rve. (4i 2«. 4dL per dicsL. 

256. <fli Sl Put, 2 0:ci.. «r Iz. asd rrf. 
• <lit;ni. •*'» 2*. «</- per 4i«Q. 

•<-» Boll.. lr«. aDd FL 13 tcatl 
ora., K. and jfU Ensign. <'^> 35(y. in talL 

<lieni. («' Hi« fiflter in lav aad 4 BcpLi 

I. 10 vears. {/» Able to serrt. 
ny. !/• Mar.-h. 169^. 
f*S-9- '^7. (a) AnltiiL R. Ckp., Cool 

(6f 2«. 6d. per diem. 

(r) Ire. and FL 10 year*. 
m. t<f» 35(V. in talL monT aiid 


2 Com., .of Cap. and (<; One of hi« daiigirtfer<. 

foot. if) ^ year* old. 

III. iff) Mareh. l^S&^-9. 

. and Ire. 9 vears. 

II. and 700/. )iu wife. 25S. {a} Cabrol. R. Cap.. Com. 

ibt 2». <W. 
r^e. '{r\ HolL. Ire. and FL 13 jcan. 

9S-9. id) e2I. in good^ and a farm of 22r. a 


(.0 01 


111. 0/1 March. 1<5S^9. 

les. 259. •(a) De L'aigle. 

^ ilieni. (//) 2«. 6(/. per diem. 

Com., St* Lt. and R. : 280. (a) Lacser[r Larger], 3 Com.. Adj., 

2d Cap. and Stv Cap. 

r diem. (<») 2». 6rf. per diem. 

and Fl. 13 years. (r) Bran.. K and FL 13 years. 

rve. (/) Able to serve. 

98-9. (ijr) March. l€0^9. 

. Cap., Com. I 261. '(a) Terot. 

r diem. I (6) 2$, M. per diem. 

and Fl. 13 years. i 

262. (a) Dejtmarest, <tandr Cap. in Pt. 
rve. C<Mn. 

;9H-9. {b) 2». 6rf. per diem. 

(c) Bran., Pt and FL 13 vcar^. 

Com.. Lt. and Cap. R. ; (d) 400 in tall, that hia fatb. left 
em. him. 

'1. 10 year.>. (/) Able to servr. 

my an«l liou'' goods. (g) March, 169?>-9. 
y. ; 

rrw. i 263. («) Ijc Banve. i$tand( <;ap. in Pt. 

.'.♦S.9. : Com. 

I {h) 2s. 6d, per diem. 

2 Corn., Lt. and Cap. R. (<•) Bran., Pt and Fl. 13 year*. 

—NO. III. ' Y 

312 HUGUENOT society's PltOCEEDlNUS. ^^H 

(rf) 400/. in tall. 

(./} 1 40W. hU and his wifa'aUltriP 

\f) AU1= to 81TV*. 

jf^) Hia wife and child. 
1,/) Able to serve. 

(a) March, 1698.9. 

ig] Uaixtb, 1098-M. 


■(a) St. M«iirie«. 

(b) -M. a-l. pur diiDi. 

275. (a) Paaay, R. Lt, Com. 
(A) It. 8>/. pir<li«n. 
(c| ire. imd PI. 10 yeara. 


•jl.) L» CO.IB. 

(i) &. aa. per diem. 

(/} Able to serve. 
U) March. 1098-9. 


(a) Firjoii, R. U.Com, 

(6) 1,. W. Mr diem. 
Ic) Ik. lUnlFI. lOyrar*. 

1C73- '(a) La BUIiere. 

(A) iJ. 6d. per diem. 

<J) 21V. ster, tliot h« tinde. witL. 

U) HiB wife ADd cliUrl. 
flAbl* to serve. 

277. (a) Dslby, 2 Con... R. LLoTtMl 
and fool. ^^^ 

(ir) MHri'l), ie0S-l>. 

(A) U. M- per diem. ^^H 
(c\ HolL. &e. 11 jfan.^^H 


(a) Dnrlou, R. Lt. (.'oni. 

Ify Old. ^H 


(6) U. 6rf. pCT diem. 

r) HolL.Ire. andKI. ll)i»r». 

rfl SW. in money. 
lA Ahle to iBTVc, 

g) March. 1WS.9. ^H 


278. (u) SL Martin, »t» Lt in Pl,C» 

(4) 1-, Ud. per diem. 


(d) March, lflB8-». 

(ri Pt. ami Fl. 7 yetufl. 
if) Able to serve. 


(a) Cb.l«rt, 2 Com., R. Ens" sii.l 

It] U. (id. per ilkin. 

(?) March, lflHa.9, 

1!7». |B| Marlel,2Coi....»tniBlgBtwll 

c) HolL.lre. indFl. 11 .vears. 

JAl U &;. per diem. 

10 Pt. and Fl. S yeara. 

(/) Abie to ^1^ 

(/} Able to serve. ^^ 

fy) March, 18B8-B, 

(0) Marcb, ItiBS-B, ^H 


1«) SI. FelLi, R. Lt., Uoii.. 

280. •{«) Lautal, ^^| 
(4^ li. 6d. per diem, ^^ 

A) !.<. Hd. per diem. 


rl Brail.. Iro, ludFl. 13y«rs. 

281. (a) La Salle. R. Eniign. Com, 

(A) 1(. per diem, 
ri Hon.,Ire. audFI. ISyean 

if) Able to Nerve. 


bl U. ed. per diem. 

&) March. 1698-9. 

4 UoU.. Ire. >nd Fl. 13 year,. 

282. la) Du piat. R. tlnsigD, Cum. 

/) Able to «frve. 

At U. per diem. 

j/l March, I69S-9. 

1^) Ire and Fl. 10 year*. 
/I Able to serve. 


a) St. P»u. R. Lt., Com. 

is) Hareli. Iti98-B. 

h) U. M. per diem. 

s[ Holl, rre. and Fl. la years. 

283. 0) DoinL-rgues. R. Ensign. Com. 

/) Abkloxervu, bntokl. 

M 1>. per diem. 

{g) March. 1698-9. 

4 Bran., Irtu ami Fl, 12 yean. 


(0) Dumas, 2 Com., K. Emiign and 

lb] U. M. per diem. 
(•■[ Tre. and Fl. and Bran. 12 years. 

g) March. 1698-9, 

284. la) D-uoye, R. Enaign. Owl 

A l". per diem. ^^ 

[/) Able to serve. 

(<- Ire. and FL 10 fem,^^| 

&) Man-1,, I6BK.fl. 

/)Abletoserv<L I^H 
Iv) March. l<i»8-9. ^^M 


» Foiwae. 

(A) 1.. M. per diem. 

28G, *ja| N'avei. ^^M 


[al Ueharoys, jun', R. Lt., C/.m,, 
(4 1j. Brf. per diem, 
(c) Ir«.aiidFl. 10 jean.. 

U. per dirm. ^H 

286. *fa) Du H.'. ^H 


(A) 1.. par diem. ^H 



(a) Granci'. 
b) Is. per diem. 

a) Saatel. stands Ensign, Com. 

b) \s. per <liem. 

c\ Bran., Pt. and Fl. 7 years. 
J) Able to serve. 
[g) March. 1698-9. 

[a) De Guilhen. 2 Com.. R. and 

stand* Ensign. 

[b) Is. per diem. 

[c) Ire. , Pt and Fl. 10 years. 
[ f) Able to serve. 

(g) March, 1698-9. 

*{a) Gatine. 

[b) 5s. per diem. 

(a) G. La maria, 2 Com., R. and 

stand* Cap. 
{b) Zs. per diem. 

[c) Holl., Ire. and FL 13 years. 

[d) 50(V. in talleys. 

[e) HIa family. 
{/) Able to serve. 
{ff) March, 1698-9. 

(a) Tharot, 2 Com., R and stand. 

(6) Ss. per diem. 
{c) Holl., Ire. and FL 13 years. 
id) 400f. in talleys. 
{e) His family and his mother in 

if) Able to serve, but sikly. 
ig) March, 1698-9. 

*(a) Pontereau. 

(b) 3«. per diem. 

(a) Bounligue, 3 Com., Lt. K and 

sts Cap. 
h) Ss. per diem. 
c) Holl. , Ire. and FL 13 years. 

e) His wife. 2 child, and his mother. 
J) Able to serve. 
g) March, 1698-9. 

*{a) La bastide de Ion. 

(b) 3«. per diem. 

•(«) P. du puy. 
(6) 3«. per diem. 

(a) Caries, standf Lt, Com. 

\b) 2it. per diem. 

(c) Ire. and Fl. 10 years. 

(/) Able to serve. 

07) March, 1698-9. 

(a) Simond. 2 Com., R. and standf 

(6) 2». per diem. 

c) Holl., Ice. and FL 13 years. 


{ei His family. 

J Able to serve. 
fy) March, 1698-9. 

299. (a) Girard, 2 Com.. R. and Stondf 
(6) 2s. per diem, 
(c) Zeland, Ire. and FL 13 years. 
Wounded and 48 years old. 
March, 1698-9. 


300. •(a) Dalmas. 
(6) 2s. per diem. 

301. (a) Clavie, Stands Lt, Com. 

b) 28. per diem. 

c) Holl., Ire. and FL IS years. 
) A farm of 8/. st. a year. 

e) His family. 
/) Old. 
ig) March, 1698-9. 

302. (a) Bernay, 2 Com., R. and stands 

(b) 28. per diem, 
(ci Holl., Ire. and Fl. 13 years. 
If) Goutv. 
(g) March, 1698-9. 

303. (a) Grandry, 2 Com., R. and sts 

{b) la. %d. per diem. 
\c\ Ire. and Fl. 10 years. 
(/) Able to serve. 
{g) March, 1698-9. 

304. •(a) Du pr«. 

(b) \8. 6a. per diem. 

306. •(«) La tour. 

(6) \s. 6d. per diem. 

306. (a) Celeriez, Jun., 2 Com., R. and 
sts Ensign. 
b) Is. 6d. per diem. 

c\ Ire. and Fl. 10 years. 
(/) Able to serve. 
Q) March, 1698-9. 

307. la) Pinchinat, Qf M', certifj'd. 
{b) Is. M. per diem. 
(c) Ire. and Fl. 10 years. 

{d) 30/. ster. 
/) Able to serve. 
) March, 1698-9. 


308. (a) Blosset. 2 Com. . maj. and Lt. C 

lb\ 5«. per diem. 

Bran., Pt. Fl. and Ire. 13 years. 


U) Able to serve. 
fy) March, 1698-9. 

kBC 3 Ca^. C^ wd SIS. ttt TiwdB, 3 

SHA. bLMt PL Uhbi. 
mt b (d. at U> tffa. 

31t In) iM riMHW. 3 Cob*, R. Ll smI , 

|A) ^ U. ptr diML 1 

(r) Hall.. In. u4 PI. 12 vwn. I 

(•<> i»QI. In monf . ' I 

I/) Hililr- 1 1 

. (nf V«urT. a. Qip«, t 
(t| 24. 6d. (H dicBL 
(c) In. ukIPI. IO]r« 

313. (a) St. nslin.1, B. Cap*, Caiu>. 

(ft) 2a. Wl per. difin. 

EKall., In. uid Fl. IS vi»n. 
Hi> wife and child. 
lai Mureli, 1698-9. 

(a) MMbenville. 8U Lt. uiil R. 

C«n", Com". 
M) -J*, ea. UBT illem. 
<-) Hell.. Ire. md Fl. 12 yarn, 
{•i) !-00l. Ill Ull. uiii ]i!b wife 121. a 

Irl 111* Witt Mill I'liilil. 

(/) I.Minr<d. 

(0) Monih, 1098-9. 

310. (a) U tlrI>M»ini>.ra, 2 Cam', R. I.t. 

(b) Ui. M. IMT diem, 
rl In.. «ii.f Kl. 10 yBJtti.. 

817. In) U Undv, a Coin», nU U. 
R. (>ip". 
(>>) lb. a.f. jwr clj«in. 
|i) Hall. . Ifv, tnd Fl, IS y«ui>. 

SI Km ruiiily. 
) A1.1. 10 «rv^ 
) Haroh, ISM-9. 


Iri PL, PL ana In. 7 JM 
In Bbbauh. 

£. !■) La BattTr, ad (^p> ti 
(t) 2*. W. M ditn. 
kt Ikmo., n.. PL and Ix 
U aOW. in talLya. 


(0l Hanb. !«>&-». 

I. (m Do Varrj. A Cnm*. 1 
0*11° auit «U Cu)>. 
(«) 2(. IM. per diuu. 

(F PL, Fl. and Ira. 9 n 
(.0 Alif. to wrve. 
(«') March, 1698-9. 

I. (a| La Coliwiliinc S Cof 
LL and Vup* to K 
li) a>. (l>f. per diem. 
i4Pt.PI. uidlre. 9r<» 

4 Bnin.,n-. PtKDdIn 
1/1 AbktoMrve. 

(y| Hkrcli, 1698-9. 

'. (u) FoiMiac. SU Cap^, Om 
ji) 2i. Oit. UBT diriD. 
{4 Bran., PI., Pt. uid In 
j/) Able to sBTvt 

{g) Mwh, isoae. 

|fc) I«, 6rf. per dieni. 


er, 2 ConiB, R. EoBign and 

)r diem. 

Fl. and Ire. 13 yean. 
• serve. 

rendieu, R. Lt. Com)*. 

r\sT diem. 
Fl. 10 yean, 


s, R. Lt Com". 

fer diem. 
Fl. 10 yearn. 

> serve. 

m, R. Lt Com>>. 

rer diem. 
Fl. 10 years. 
• serve. 

«. R. Lt Com». 
per diem. 
1 Fl. 10 years. 



R Lt Oomn. 

riT diem. 
Fl. 10 years, 
his wife, 


:he, R. Lt. Com". 

rer dieni. 
Fl. 10 vears. 

> -Merve. 

<e/2Com". R. Ensign and 

per diem. 
I Fl. 10 veari. 
)as family. 
' nerve. 

e. R. Lt Com", 
per <liem. 
1 n. 10 years. 

> serve. 

-, 2 (^om", Ens" and stf 

nd Pt 

per diem. 

. and Ire. 7 years. 

(/) Able to serve. 
(^) Ifarch, 1698-9. 


340. (a) De Lorme, R Ensign. Com". 
]b\ Is. per diem. 
ei Ire. and FL 11 years. 

Able to serve. 
') March. 1698-9. 

341. la) La Boissiere, R Ensign, Com. 
lb) Is. per diam. 

le) Fl. and Ire. 5 years. 
le) His family. 
{/) Able to serve. 
&jf March, 1698-9. 

342. (a) Nisaole, R Ensign. 
b) Is. per diem. 

) March, 1698^. 

343. (a) Boniface, standf Bnsf Com*. 
ib\ Is, 6<<. per diem. 

le\ HolL, Ire. and FL 11 yaars. 
if) Able to serve. 
&) Ifarch. 1698-9. 

344. {a) Compaiffn. standf Ens^ in Pt 
b) Is. peraiem. 
4 Bran., Pt and FL 12 yean. 

Able to serve. 
) March, 1098-9. 

345. •la) Lngnndy. 
(o) Is. per diem. 

340. (a) Fabre. 2 Cora", R. and 8* Ensign 

lb) Is. per diem. 
{€) Bran., Pt 

Pt and FL 12 years. 

(/) Able to serve. 
iff) March, 1698-9. 

347. (a) Terson, 2ComB. R. and Sv Ensign 

(b) Is. per diem. 
c) Pt., FL and Ire. 5 years. 
/) Able to serve. 
) March, 1698-9. 

348. (a) Bait Farinel, Corpi of horse, 


(b) Is, per diem. 

(c) Ire. and Fl. 10 years. 
(/) Able to serve. 

iff) March, 1698-9. 

349. (a) Mark Rigaudye, Corpi of horse, 
certify' d. 

b) 1j». per diem. 

c) Ire. and Fl. 10 years. 
a) His wife has a small shop. 
e) His wife and child. 

Able to serve. 
) March, 1698-9. 


360. (dI Uiwp. P»]on. Iriioper, certify'd. 
(A) In. per dleni. 
(c) Fl, and Ire. i yc«r», 
(/) Able lo jurve. 
(tf) M«rcb, IflSH-a. 

351. j'l) Lania Pitjon, trooper, i;«rtir7M. 
(A) 1«. per diBiu. 

M Fl. knil Ire, 4 yeiirt. 
(ff) Maivh, 1S9S.9. 

352. (d) Cbs. RKlllHHLsn, l.'nrp. of hone 


353. Ill) J. Bcauvbunip, troops 
(A) I<. per diem. 
\4 in. aud Fl. 8 vmiu 
(/> Able 10 Hirve. 
in) Man^h, 1SH8-I). 

364. (a) Jo. LAbruUersy, ti'dop 
(A) 1«. per diem. 
(4 It*, wid Fl, B years. 
(/) Able to serve. 
(g) llwch, lll98-e. 

6a. (. 


(A) li. per diem. 
(f| Oroum [Oro[ilii)i;iieii] Ire. 

(/I Old and akklv. 
is) March, 1808.1). 

SG6. (d) Pelcr Deoi:<, 

(A) 1*. per diem. 
H In. andFI. 10 man. 
(/) Able to wrve. 
(ir) Mircli, liffiS-e. 

397. (u) J.Odat,Corp)>)lliorH,car1il 
\b) It, per dirni. 
(rl In. and Fl. 10 years. 
(/) Able to nerve. 
U/) Uareh, ISRH-f). 

ij J.Vhtlax. t;orp' or horan, ctTlii 
' If. per diem. 

Ire. andFI. 10 years. 
. Abl« to «rVB. 
') MwrulL, 1W8-9. 

5M. (a) PeWrUnmaB (F|, Oirp' of In 

i») U. per ilietii. 

M Ira. and Fl, 10 years. 

in| J. Claimde. dragoon, ta^ 
ti\ Sil. per dieni. ^* 

A PL, Fl. aod tre. 5 ywi. 
(.0 Able to lerrc. 
il,) Marufa, 1A08-9. 

L M Eat. Peirin, •InjtiMii, uBiUy 

m gi/. per diem, 
(cj Fl. and Irt^. 4 yaan. 
Ig) Mareh. 1B98-9. 

I, (a) Du'' Manual, dlaKOOil, Mrtil) 
(A) IM. perdieni, 
jr) FL and tre. 2 year*. 
(/) Able to ttn-. 
iff) March, 1(I9S.». 

I. (n| Ph. Duval, dragoon, oertl^ 
(A) Sfl. perdlBin. 

(c) F 
i'j) Harfh, 1688-9. 

>. (<i) Fred, da mexnil. dngoon, 

lb) M. per diem. 

U r •• - 

ig) March. 1698-». 

i. la) UnlB St Loi 
(A) Sil. per dieiu. 
(r| Pt.Fl. uid:re.,4yeanL 
( fl Able to H 
(y) March. 16 

7. In) SuurThomiU.dmgODD.ctri 
<A) Sd. per diem, 
if) FL and Iro. 4 yeara. 
if) Able to serve. 
C7) March. 1698-n. 

1, ("I Pel. Biir«nB, Serg* of fo«l 

Ufy'd. ■^ 

(A) Of/, per <liam. 

(rl Ii-e. and Fl. 10 year*. 

i f) Leant' d. 

(^) March, 1698-9. 


t, {a) Jail. D»lt*irM, Sap of foot, cn- 

(ft) M. per dwid. 

ic) tK. anJ Fl. 10 jemri. 

if) Able lo »*iv*. 

(9) Marck. 16n:^P. 

J. lo) J«. Falquier. Serg* of foot. i*r- 
{b) ad. perdtCTD. 
M Ire. uid FL 10 yews. 
id) 121. «Ut. in ■ amal ihop. 
i^; Hi» funUy. 

to) M!^ra,"i);i'v',!! 

■4. Ill Pet. Mumt. Serg* of foot, ixr- 
{b) td. psr diem. 

'h. [a) 3uD. Orenier. cadet, certify M. 
(fc) W. per diem. 
ic) FL and Ire. 7 juks. 
if) Able to wre. 
(;) Uucb. Id9».9. 

?(. t(«) P«t. PeUt. penaioii'd by thi 
King'i order*. 
(A) id. per diem. 
Ul To(ol yonng. 

Ti. <a) Jim. UniKit, serg* of foot, wr- 
(A| IM. per diem. 

tt) March, ia9»-0. 

7S4. *(al ViMonie. 
{») 6[/. per diem. 

n. ia] St. Mean), wr) 
(A) IM. pet d: 

«») ed. pn dies. 
(<i Ir«. andFLlOT 
(rf) 15/. in a liUe Al 
(e) Hit wife and '" 

(.0 -*■ 1, 


1. (a) r.i.i^r; ~r.'. -rrifT-d, 

(ft);- ■ '/' .''■■";rith. 
tn". ■ ' 
W) ■ 

i. (n) J. RonTJere, »ag*, ralify'd. 
[b) 6d. pa 'liem. 
(.-) Ire. and PL 10 yeaia. 
l/)(«daiid -i-kh. 

to) Vi- I. I--r".:-. 

(5) id. per diem, 
(c) Ire. and Fl. T re 
to) March, l«0S-». 

}. ^a) U millitre, aa 
tbc Kii^i omlf 
(«) «rf. per diem. 
</) To(o) yoong. 

I. -H") Ia MiUive.JDii 
tfce King't ordt 
(6) M per .U«n. 
(/I To(ol yooog. 

') Fl. ■ 

i Ire 

(1. W) Foifiguior. lerg* of fool, certi/yd. 391. («) Logarde. oadtt, itrtify d. 
(*) Brf. per diem. 1 (*) &'- ptr diem. 

(r) FL and Ire. 10 ytarn. kl Pt . Fl. and Ire. .'. . rar^ 

(n Able to -erre. I (/) Able lo ktt*. 

(9) March, I1M8-S. to) March, lOSS-a 

a. I") Boyal, terg* of foot, eertify'd. 
(A) Ari. per diem. 
,f) lr«- and Fl. 10 yean. 
{/) Able to MxTe. 
to) March, 1698-9. 

i. {«) L 

lelyMi.vad-^. i.Ttify'd. 

to) Mmh, IWS^S. 


Glide, R. 0», Com". 

rr diem, 
and Ire. 6 years. 
. in money, 

Germain, R. O, Com<>. 
>11. and Ire. 6 years. 

8 wife, 

Broo&iie, 2 oom", R. and Si O. 
per diem. 

>U. and Ire. 4 years, 
v. in talleys of his wife. 

9 family, 


uteron, R O, com*. 

per diem. 

11. and Ire. 6 years. 

/. in talleys. 

\ family. 

1 and woonded. 


rtons, R C", Com". 

rr diem, 
and Ire. 6 years. 
I/, ster. 
I family, 

Maison, R. C», Com". 

per diem. 
. 3 years. 
« family, 

avMr, K. Lt Com", pens^ O 
}j warrant. 

rr diem, 
and Ire. 4 years, 
rent of 14/. ster. of his wife, 

mard. R Lt of horse. Com". 

rr diem, 
and Ire. 3 years. 
» wife, 

» (irirnaudaye, gen* pens'* by 

rT diem, 
in tall. 
( family. 

427. (a) Fenouillet, Coni^ of horse to the 

service of Savoye. 
(6) 3s, per diem. 
ieS PL o years. 
If) Able to serve. 

428. *(a) Jaq. la motte. 
(6) 80. per diem. 

429. (a) St. Maorice. Ss C^ in Ft, Com*. 
b\ 3s. per diem. 
,ei Ft. and on the Rhin 5 years. 


) ie»7. 

480. (a) Goion, 8 ComB, Endgn and R 

and Sr C" in Ft. 
\b) 3s. per diem. 
e) Ft. and on the Rhin 7 years. 

481. (a) De pres, 2 Coma, U. and 8f C*. 
,61 8f. per diem. 
e) Ft. and on the Rhine, 7 years. 


) im. 

482. (a) A La motte. Ss C> in Ft 
b) 8s. per diem. 
e) Ft and on the Rhin 7 years. 


Old and wounded. 

) im. 

488. (a) ant La maria. 2 Com", R and 
(6) 89. per diem. 
{€) Holl.. Ire. and Fl. 12 years. 
(/) Able to serve. 
ig) 1098-9. 

484. (a) Dalbenas, jan', Com' of horse to 
the service of Savoye. 

lb) Ss. per diem. 
{€) Ft 6 

{d) im. 

[c) Ft 6 years. 


{/) Able to serve. 

436. (a) La Boissonnade. R Lt of horse 
(6) 29. ad, per diem. 
le) Ire. 2 years. 
(e) His wife. 
(/) Sickly, 
to) 1091. 

486. (a) Seve, R. Lt of hon«e, certify' <i. 
(6) 2». Qd, per diem, 
(cj HoU. and Ire. 3 years. 
{e) His ¥rife. 
;/) 71 years old. 
') 1691*2. 


487. (a) Escourre. R. Lt of horse. Cora*. 


b] 3<. 0.1. per •llau. 

|.) Uall. ud In. 4 yewv 

(./) am;, .i int«r>.t. 

J) lam. in mony. 

(F) His «ife ud S chil. 

t) Hb> wife lUIll * DMCC. 

(/) W you-T. nld. 


iff) 16*1 . 

fet 18B1-2. 

447. (n) Millerv. R. CW, r.ini\ 

I3S. [ol VillomlMOii. R. M, ..t hnr-e, 

(fi) 2.. */: per diem. 


(t lloU. Mirl licSyost. 

((.) 2t 9rf. per -lleiri. 

11) flO yew old km) On pwi 

h) Hall, nil Irt. 1 y«ti. 


Iff! 1891-2. 

448. M Verdella. R. C«pM*^ 

ib\ ■it.M.patUm. 
4 Hon. Md Ire. 8 yww. 
/) <5 yMK old. 

43S. («) U bouUy, ten', R. U. et hone, 


(y) 1191 -Z 

(«) Iti. iW. p<a ■n«iii. 

(ci Moll, oil') tn. -^ vcui. 

>t HU hniUy. 

44». [:•) Bruasv.1. R. U. ud Of 

Com" uid utMim. 
('') 2<. M. per dW. 

1.^) Holl. «id In. fi txn. 
/) Wounded. 

(ff) 1891-2. 

Uii im. 

140. {a) U 1-iulnj. Juii'. K. L(. of liiwv-, 


460. (fl) Dn OBie. R. U. 

(f.) -i. ftjf. per dieiu. 

(.) Holl. and Ire. .■. ytar-. 

(r Holl. 4nd Ire. 3 yew*, 



{f,} lfHtl-2. 


441. (n) Lr Irrmiit rorijn, K. Lt. nr tioric, 

4A1. (») DcDvnc])«. K. Cani, Otfl 


iftl S.. M. per diem. 

(A) a.. Ai. per lilem. 

((■) Holl. anil InL fi JMM. 

c) Uoll, >ud Ire. 5 y«M-». 

,/l WouudM >Dd old. 

j.Tl Hia wife. bi> mothfr nud t Ml 

Iff) IOC 

(A NnnnTom IHrany. 

(u) ins3. 

«a. In) LMtrillB, R. Cup", Coa-. 

ffij 2<. tU. per ibem. 

M2. (ri| I>ii<-4UB«, R. Ll. ..f horw. Com-. 

(<■) HoU. 4t)d lr«. 1 y«-«^ 

(6) 'i.. M. |wr .lieui. 

(/) SkVly. 

('-i Halt, *])'] Ire. 3 jtat*. 

Iff) 1892. 

(./) 300/. to Ihe Bi[.'.hiMir i]i«t )>i« br. 

1>.ft lilm. 

453. *W Chttbrole. 

1./) Sickly «i<l oM. 

(i) 2.. M. per diem. 

454. *(H) Courtoille, 

448. (u) L«nUlh«^. R. I.l. .>! lior«. Coin". 

(ft) 2.. ft/, pef Jion. 

(b) 21. U. p«r diem. 

((■) Holl. uia Ire. 3 y.are. 

465. :in) Pratbieu, SmU. ndf 

(/) Slrkly »»d olii. 

tip". i:ou.-. 

I/.) 2>, M per diem. 

W) leoi. 

(vl Holl. and Ir*. 5 jttn. 

444-5. (.1) M«vler. R. Lt. of horH. t)om<>. 

(fcl •it. «d. per dl™. 
e) Holl. Md In. .1 v«n. 

(/) Able to KTte. ^hH 

(ff) ^^H 

d) SOW. ind a tnrni of IW. a yotr. 

f) Hi! ftunily. 

(/) Sickly ud Kill. 
&I IWl- 

456. •(<!) iMIy U pein..^^^H 


4fi7. ») DeLortlie. H.C^^^| 

U«. (.i| R.C«i.n.p»»|»rt of th. 

fi)2(. 6d.p.rdK^^^H 

Duke of aho.. 

c HdIL and In.^^^H 
U) 40/. .t bt«nM.^^H 

(ft) -ii.W. 



ninle*. B. C»p". Com". 

6il, p*r diem. 

II. and Ire, 3 )MTii. 

uiiy. R. Cspx. COdix. 

iSi^. prr ilicm. 

II. iinri Ire. 7 reMT. 

urier, R. t^po, cerlify'd. 
Hi/. perilieQi. 
II. ■ml Ire. 4 nun. 
I. that he tnde» with. 

leme, R. Capt", certifyM. 

Si', fa dl«ln. 

il. and Ire. 3 year*. 

). (u) liger, R. Cap°, c^ertifvM. 

(6) -ii. id. per di«m. 

(cj Holl. aud In. 3 yean. 
(<f) SH. ater. 
l/i M yean old. 

(7) 1««. 

470. (n) Proii. R. Cap". tertiry"d. 
jfcj it. 6<f . per diem. 

(r) Ire. and Holl. 3 yeari. 
(f) Sickly. 
to) 1691. 

471. (n) Pioiet, Life Guard in Scot 

{h) -il. 6d. per diem. 
(c) Scotland. 
(el Hi>wifeand3chil. 
( n Able to serve. 
(3) 1696-6. 

472. (a) Benard, coru' or horee I 

service of Savoye. 
(6) 2i. M. pel diem, 
t Pt. e years. 
Able to serve. 


473. ((>) La maul in 

being C» 

(6) 24. 6<i. per d 

6 Com", the latt 

e. and Pt. 10 yean. 

urov, R. i.'ap", certify' d. 

tb/.'prr illrm. 

t. and Ire. 3 year;). 

(ianlr, R. L'ap", orrtify'd. 

I. aud Ire. 3 yvarH. 
aud leam'd. 

rii. R. and Sf, Lt. and H. | 

<!>'. p«T diem. , 

I. mill Ire. 3 yearn. | 


(rl He 
(ff) 189a, 

to Iff) Bivery. K, Corn', 
|o) 2i. per diem, 
(c) Holl. and Ire. ;) v. 
{.1} flW. prr ditm. ' 
[A Old. 
{•/) lt»l. 


I 47B. (a) La BiajM, tatWL R. Don>, : 

) Hoa*l»l 


, __ . j- Mat In. 3 tBM*. 

UoulUn. B. Urn'. Uom*. | 

X>. pwitlta. 

Biw. uul HoU. «Bil Ira. 7 jraan. 



Uaumc. K. Corn', C<ini>. 

2f . pa- dicDi. 

HaII. iDd In. » yewi. 

481. la) UHtrre, tC Cam'. Oom^ 


I^my, R. Corn*, Ooui*. 

'it. per diem. 

ili>n. asil In. 4 yiar^ 


Hii Ikiaily. 


Skily, R. U. of foot. Com*. 

2>. per diem. 

Holl. «vd It.. 3 y«n. 

B9 y«i~< olrl. 

La ruusBoliitn. Lt. ot loot. Com* 
2j. par diem. 
Holl. ud In. 3 n&n. 
Kiimerou* Ikmlly. 

Boycr, Lt. af foot. Cam". 

3*. M[ dicin. 

Holl. and In. 4 yean. 

486. la) Mcatn. 1^. Lt. of la 
(b) '2i, per diem. 
In] Holt, uid Ire. 6 yei 
id) 3001. his and liii «i 
<) Hwwlfc. 
(/) Leun'd. 

M BolLu*! Ibl 1 rMti. 

4». (a) Dn pl^. On* b* ^ 

(t) Sl dec dicw. 

(r| Kng.. ln.aadn.ll|M 

CO VtmmHtA. 

(f) 1«>I. 

4M. fa) U Uoa. 
(ft) 3iL pv 'lleot. 

1»1. (a) Ikkumj. pmmobM la t 

1*) 2". piT diem. 

(c) n. and In. 4 nan. 

in Sickiy. 

493. t«) Utuoic. R. Con*. CM 
(A) 'i/. pa ilirm. 

Jti Frin- ud Ur. 5 ran. 

i/) WnD.lsI. 

403. |u) nooyU. du-loT d( dn 

'A| 2*. per 'licm. 

•■) PL end an the Bfaia 7 : 

Itf) 1«97. 

404. ;i(i) La moUier*. nilwdM 

[fi Hoiraod Ire. 3 

|i) 2a. per divai. 
(t) Hull, a 

<</) low. 

i>) ie»i.' 

495-6. (a) DeU maogera, 3 Ooi 
and R. U. 
lb] U. M. per diem. 
ie\ Ift 3 yeu^ 
M Hiawife. 
In Sickly. 

49T. (a) 8. Aguut. K. U.. cat 
[b) If. 6rf. per diem. 

(e) PI., ire. fl ve»r*. 
i/) Bi.^Uy. 
(at IMl. 
tSS. (a) Belarieut. U(e Uant, 


S0». (a) Duiboii, R. 11., eatifji, 
ibi U, td. pCT diem. 
'-' Ite.8»Ma. 

■rue ud 4 ebDdraL 

e. R. U., Como. 
Ire. 3 yttr^ 

U., Uom". 


, R. Lt. certifj'd. 

B. U,eom>>. 

eDtor-JSf. ■;«■ 


<) H 

tos . 

(?) leei. 

6ia (a) BeM, B. IX. 

ft) UUpvdiBBL 

eifl_ .. 

(9) im. 




I CMli^d. 

<ft) 14. 6A per dka. 

(c) Boll, ud Ire. 4 jcan. 


(f I 1«1. 

1 511. (■) Dbdhc, R. o^. cob., R. U.. 
I ccttiiyd. 

(ft) I..'..' wiJi-rr,. 

a*Flii «i^ ■»! J tiibtTM. 
Grienm w ekmat. 

W wn. 

!514. (a) U mBtto ifc— ■J, grLt, Cm-. 
I (ft) U-tt^pB-diML 

jej HdiL lad Ire. fan. 

;515. (a) ItiM, IL b#i, Cm>, E. Ll, 

|ft) U. S^ FCT ditB. 

(c| BoO. nd lie 1 T4VI. 


Iff MM. 

M7. 4«i Vmb*. B. U.. tntflf'd. 


It] Ua wlf.-. 

629. (a) CbaniorlM. R. Endgu. <«« 

b) Sickly. 

A) It. per diem. 

la) iroj [>k]. 

{4 Ire. 3 year*. 

8 »'"■""■'" 

51». «) Meruier, E. Lt., i:<.rtif>-M. 

b) U. dd. per <\mu. 

f.) Ire. 3 year*. 

530. (al Mongsml. St Eiw. 

. d) 1501. 

i J Hoir'and'Si. <i yeari^ 

t) His wiff and a I'.liil. 

(/) 49 year* old. 

&)' lSSl-2. 

If) Able W lerve, 

(i) 1691 -2. 

fi20. -.) Laofsot, K. LI., lertirV'.i. 

581. •(..) GariftK)!.. 

(i) li. erf. per ilieni. 

(A) Is. per diem. 

4 HU Jw!'' 

m. i«) SUipieu, Corp- ot boM, ■ 

f) Woundnl. 

to) \m. 

(6) l/«;di«n. 

(c) III. 3 years. 

fi2I. (fl) Lix liauteTillB, B. Ensign, cer- 

i.n 88 yeara old. 


(y) 199H. 

ib) 1.. «d. pgr dle,n. 

c Hull, audlre. Syaara. 

538. (1) Briant, trooper at horH»,«!iti( 

\r) Bi> wiff and 3 uMl. 

m 1-. per diem. 

/) Wounded. 


Ifft 1891. 


(fl) 1697. 

622. •(«) 1^ ii»Ive. 

(6) 1.. Brf. per dieiu. 

6S4. •(«) U Pallia™. 
ii) U. per <liem. 

530. {a) U Cuute. M Kna- in PL, oJ 

(ft) 1<. etf. per dieiii. 

(i) U per diem. : 

S24. (a) tit. Ferial de In lout^bH, Sergi by 

(r Pt. 4yeimi. 


(/) Wounded. 

ib) U. M. per dieiii. 
ic ire. nud Fl. B yeur.. 

li 1694. 

(/) uL^^' 

538. +(") Bureau, pen?* by warrant 

ifli 1898.' 

(Aj Uperdu-m. 
(/') Ua..i-.i. 

KS. ti) U val, R. Ensign, C<»»->. 
W l,.perdien>. 

63T. '(a) Guy, 

(A) 1.. per diem. 

H A chUd. 

61 U. per iliem. 

c) Ira. 3 year*. 

d) W. in n>oi.ey. 
A Old. 

ff) 18111-2, 

639. •(«) Du Vivu. 

G26. a) St.E»tieui>e.T{. Kn>lgn. tcrtifv'd. 
*) 1.. per dlBDi. 
0) Ire. 3 yewTi. 


(A) ].. per diem. 

627. (a) Guilhemilii, ■!. Knaieii, Uam^and 


610, t*l<<) Benheraad, by wurut 

11) 1«. per diem. 

C\ Holl. and Ire. 3 j««r-. 

/) Sicklv. 

Hter. a year. 
541. f(") Ania Allwtiued. Pxay. 

to) 18B:i. 

«ODe<l hy watr<. 

(A) 4*. per diem. 

688. afQulnxMi, B. Ku»lsi.. uMlify'd. 

b) U. per diem. 

.^42. (a) Jo U innllB, 4 Com", tlM 

4 Fritt aiid Ire. :■ years. 

beiuft Cap" of gunsn. 

(61 2.. 9f/. per diem. 

/) SUkly. 

9) 1691.Z 

(c PL and on the Rbin. S yvta. 


y. 554. ■(■) tbt n 

(*l 5*. P« 

It. S&S. •(ii) tbc B 


■, &1« LL, com'. 
',. and n. 13 yn. 


r. -2 Com-, EDU«n ud 

i». 'lot VOkBMn. 
(M Si. pa .lira.. 

MO. 1>f dc b 8>dkJV. 


5«l. 1«| Dt U puk. 
Ut 3l padka. 

j Torn-. R. ID-I Si LL 
'" 'iiil Fl. 13 .™r«. 

542. *(«> Htrr Lubtrt. 

Ift> 3>L|«<li«. 

SfiL f ■! Dr la !«■■*. 
(*) 2.. po di«^ 

. B. Cp*. CCTtify'd. or 

5M. •(<>) D> !■ laL 


5SS. •«5l tv-Snii,.^. 
It) 2t. ptr 4Rn.. 

r dirr. 

S«7. fa) tlariw. 

<4, 2.. p« ««^ 

a l"iii'. H. and * 


1. " y«r.. 


570. I<| He K>Ua'>j. pcH 

S> IHiiMcn. Com-. 

T ■iiriL. 

1. 10 T«r>. 

i4, 2l urdicm. 

(<l M^. b«ax Lt. i 

(>, 1«4, 

t U. ID H., Com'. 

r diriu. 

t.l Irt. ¥ vean. 

(tt 1.. «/ pn -i>™- 

■ .k MnnUiiL 

573, •.«» ft>rt. 

1*1 1..4rf, ;«r ijTi. 



574. (a) Yaque, cadet, pensioned by war- 

(6) Is. M, per diem. 
le) Ire. ana Fl. 4 
{g) 1094. 

575. *(a) De la Sorardiere. 
(6) Is. M, per diem. 

576. *(a) de membray. 
(6) 2s, per diem. 

577. *(a) De U plagne. 
(6) 2s, per diem. 

578. •(o) Prat Uain^. 
(6) Is, fid. per diem. 

579. *(a) Du Pay, pensioned by warrant. 
(6) Is, M, per diem. 

580. *(a) Bonneval. 
(6) 2s, per diem. 

581. (a) Pinean, R. Lt of horse. 

(b) 2s, per diem. 

(c) HoU. and Ire. 6 years. 
(e) His family. 

(/) Sickly and old. 
ig) 1694. 

582. *(a) Despierre. 

(6) 1«. 6d. per diem. 

583. •(a) De Serriere«. 
(6) Is. 6d. per diem. 

584. *{a) De Lanssal. 
(6) Ss. per diem. 

585. *(a) De la motte. 
(6) Is. M, per diem. 

586. *(a) Darenne. 
(6) 6«. per diem. 

587. *(a) Malherbe. 

(6) 1«. d<^. per diem. 

588. *(a) La Crouiaette. 
(6) 29. per diem. 

589. •{a) GaUlardy. 

(6) Is. 6d. per diem. 

590. *{a) De lille. 

(6) 39. 6</. per diem. 

Examined by 

Cha. Diking, Aud. Gto' 

Concerning i^e nomc " l^uqvenoi ". 

Bv PsBTuB Lk;. Dh. TULLIN. 
Pbebidbkt of the Dedtschb Hugskottbn Vebeib 

Thf. persona who were long known iu Germany by the op- 
probnoua names of the " Eigenwilliachen " (self- willed, i.e., 
l^^vangelicals) or the "Luderschen" (profligates, i.e., Luther- 
rtiis) were called " Lutherans " or " Kvaiigelista " at first in 
France; and occasionally also " Christaudins," that is to 
nay, " worshippers of Christ," in contradistinction to the 
worahippers of Mary. 

In the time of Louis XIV. they were called " ceux de 
la religion pr^tendue refnrmee," which was shortened into 
"ceax de la religion,'" and often represented in writing by 
the letters: R. P. R. 

In our own day they are known as " members of the Evan- 
gelical Church," or "Protestants," or again as " Calvinists," 
or "Lutherans". In oHicial documents they are now 
generally classed together with Jews, Mahometans and 
atheists, under the designation of " n on -Catholics ". Papist 
and Calvinist were the names at all times most commonly 
used to express the distinction. Bnt during the religious war 
<156'2-89) the French Protestants were popularly known as 
■■ Huguenots". 

What is the origin of this name, and when did it tirst 
■ ome into use? 

On this point scholars are not agreed. 

It IS. however, a fact that this party-name did not come 
into general use among the people until after the conspiracy 
of Amboise and its discoverj- (Feb. l'2th, 1560), As is well 
known, 600 Protestant nobles under the leadership of La 
Rcnaudie vowed to capture by force the Dukes of Guise, 
the heads of the party of the Inquisition, and to deliver them 
VOL. VI. — NO. III. Z 



Up to the Court at Blois, wtiere the king, Frftiicie II., wm 
to come into residence on the 10th March. At the same 
time they were personally to dehver to him a copy ot tlic 
EvangeUcal confession of faith by way of vindicating Condt'i- 

It was in the partisan assemblies of this date that thr 
battle cries of " Papists " and " Huguenots " first made them- 
selves heard. 

However, by an edict issued on April 19th, 1561, the 
king forbade the use of these names, under pain of severe 
punishment, as he did not wish to see the first year of h 
reign marred by any accentuation of the differences betw 
the two, still less by bloodshed among his subjects. 
king was then sixteen years old, and had come U 
throne on July 10th, 1.560. But the Parliament of Pari 
opposed the king, and refused to register the edict, on tl 
ground that there had been but one religion in France sine 
the timeof Cli'vis, and that this new variety must therefore be 
plucked up by the roots, and the Papists must not be branded 
as if they too were merely a party in opposition to thi' 
Huguenots, the latter being an expression newly niveuted 
by those who had broken away from the true religion,' 

It may be noted that, in the year in which the party-nani( 
of Huguenots first came into vogue, it is ascribed oy the Par- 
liament of Paris to the invention of the Protestants. Elif 
Benoit too, the famous Protestant author of the history o( 
the Edict of Nantes, who had been a preacher since 1664, 
writes in 1G93 that the Eefomied originally took pride in t 
honourable name of " Huguenott ". And the Hugneii 
Pastor, Fetizon, also, in his Apology for t)ie Refonm 
which appeared at the Hague in 1683, says: "The titla j 
Huguenots was originally a title of honour".' 

And the Parliament ot Paris is perfectly right in statil 
that the name "Huguenot" was hardly known iu 15601 
the public political life of France. For the prohibitioiia I 
the edict of July 8th, 1542, are directed against "the i 
heresies"; those of October 4th, 1546, against "the hei 
and blasphemers of Meaux," aud of April 2!)th, 1531, a 
the " imitators of the Lutheran sect ". The name "' " 
not" does not appear in any royal edict until 1561. 

I y/wf. EixUf.. lUi, BgliKK at/iH-iN*?. lU FVanai, Anvew, 1580, i.. *69. 
' Bullflin dr la Hoe.d-Hisl.dv ProUafanlitme FratKau. 1859. p. 12B,i!<.f^l 
349, p. 126. ■ 


r of tbe Histoire EcdaiattiqMe at laSO, 

De8 GalUrs, or wboerer else be ntmy have kcB. ck- 
' decl&res that the ouiie " HagoenaC " wic- fart vnm 

telormers at the tuuie of the Amboise alhEr, sm hai 
ki them ever since ; ' uid other eontemponi; wdtas 

in the same opinion. Regoier de la Ptanche. m hit 

of the French State of lo76. asserts that the caBiw 
>emig aod Evangelicals by the name of " HagacBOto 
rom the time of the gr&t anned hstng of the Pio- 
I, and its betravai to the king to Agiboiae. And he 
M the name, being then m cotnmoa use br the fc w wt 

began to be generally the fashioa 

e de la Place in his Commtntartf <m the Potitiam of 

1 and the State writes, as eariy as lS6d. that iIk 

Hugnenaads " (nc) came up a few da>-s befete the 
Hi attempt. The title of a Parisian handbill, dated 
^mber, 154)2, takes ns a little farther Itack stiO. and 
fc follows : " The wouderfal and divme \ 
u wicked, wonder- working Ltttheraas, now i 
iOots". The verges of KoD&ard. tbe poet and comt 
It^ b elong to the same year: — 

^^A met 

b n'ume point c«t nonu ^ni moI Bbw en " oa." 
'"», ca^ou. austrogott. nigota, t( hugDcitou. 

ne Hout odi»iix comme peat«. «1 je puue 
ju'ilE soDt prodigieui k Tempire dc Fnoce. 

which end in " o's." luch u gou. tagoU. 
They mc w hUdnl to me u the pUgoc. ud I taUen 
of PTJl angury lo (lie Empire of Fisoce.) 

bat same year, 1502, the famoas Bernard Palissy 
: " an lieu de me remercier. la sotte m'appela Hn- 

" (instead of thanking me, tbe fool of a woman called 
limiuenot "). And there are some letters which go 
;her back. CoL Caylas on 18th November. 1560, and 
nte de Villara on the 11th of the same month, of tbe 
'ear, both call the ProtestaDte " HaguenaiUx " : and 
months earlier, 10th June, the Cardinal of Lorraine 

of them as "Huguenots"; while iiuiiiediately after 
covery of the Amboise conspiracy, Etienne Pasqiuer 
jriflian advocate, who died in 161.5, reports : " They 
agon to give the name and title of ' Hugueuanx ' («ic) 
lAole of this new party ".'■' The same Pascjoier, in his 

■ llitl. BccUa., i., p. 269. 

' BnlicHn. Parii, 1869, p. 12*. ..r. 



Becherrhes de la France, announces that he had heard of ttn 
name "Huguenots" from bis friends in Tonraine ei^ht or 
nine years before the conspiracy of Amboiac' 

This would carry the origin back to 155'2 or 15;)!. But of 
the use of the name at this early date all proof has hitherto 
be*n wanting. Now, however, an old deed, of March. 15S3. 
has been made over to the Societe du Protentantisuie Inn- 
^ais, and turns out to he an honourable testimonial to onp 
Berlin, Mayor of Perigueux, put forth by the consuls anil 
notabilities of the town "per cause de la brave i-t genereiMf 
action qu'il fazet contre la vilaine race d'Huguenands " fnVl* 
(on accomit of the brave and noble way in which ht^ had 
acted with regard to the horrid race of " Hugueiiauds'i 

Tlie religious pendulum long swung to and fro in Peri- 
gueux between Papists and Protestants, At one time ihf 
Huguenot leader, the Sieur de Mesmi fdn Mcsnil), was ihr 
man looked up to : at another, Pastor Simon Brossier vtt 
put in prison, and the blind Pastor Rorm'gly was taken ofl 
to the guard-house, but subsequently rescued and led homf 
by his adherents;^ so that the expression '-horrid race of 
Hugutnaiids," comin[^ from Papist lips in the spring of 1552. 
cannot be taken to apply to any but the Protestants. Il u i 
easy to see too that it is an expression derived from Ihti 

It seemed a great matter to have traced the name Huguenot 
back to March, 1553. But this was not all ! 

In 1899 a family of the name of Lalance was discovered 
ill the neighbourhood of Miihlhausen, Alsace ; and it was 
found that they had home the surname of " Huguenot" »* 
early as 14:25, being so registered at thai date in the rwl 
hook of the burghers of Miimpelgard. Jehan Huguenot li' 
Cheveney, son of Huguenot Cruevesne de Chevcney, wa^ 
admitted as a burgher in Mompelgard in the year 1425. Ht 
is followed in 151'2 by Petit Jehan Huguenot (a priest oi 
Ch^vremont near Belfort), in 1571 by Claude Hugueno;, 
called la Lance, and in 1596 by Charles Huguenot, ais' 
called la Lance.' So that there were Huguenots a hundtv'i 
years before the beginning of the Keformation. 

• Soldan. GteehicMe des PrvUatanlnmas w FriinhnKk, i,, 613. Cf. Bulkl'* 
1H60, p. 18. 

■' BulUlin lU la Hoe. lie THiat. du Prol. Fr., 1891. p. SM. 
'Hist. EccUx., 1680. (., 258, B96, 793, ; ii..75e, 

• Bulitlin rfu Prot. Franf. 1899, p. 277. 

CONfEBNlNd THE NAME ■* HtTtit'ENOT . 331 

But more than this. Sir Auaten Layard, President of the 
Huguenot Society of Loudon in 1889 (vol. ii., Proceedings, 
p. 251 ). has pointed out, through Littre's Dictionary of 1877, 
that a cectaiu Hu^enot Bony was received in the year 1410 
as " Huisaier de la chambre des comtes de Dijon" (Usher 
of the Chamber to the Counts of Dijon) after oath taken by 
him that he could neither read nor write. 

Earlier atill. 7th October. 1887. appears Pascal Huguenot 
of St. Jonien in Limousin, as " docteur eu d^cret". So it 
is clear that there were Huguenots in France nearly a couple 
of hundred yeare previous to the conspiracy of Amboise. 
And it is also quite evident that, from 1552, but especially 
from 1.5(50-61. the name was in Qse among the people, and 
applied as a term of reproach to the French Protestants, 
while before that time it was an honourable appellation, and 
had moreover been known in France as an ordinary family 
name since l.t87. 

But now, what is the meaning of the name Huguenot? 

In view of the fact that we find it in Frauce a hundred 
and thirty years before the beginning of the Reformation, 
and one hundred and seventy-three years before the con- 
spiracy of Amboise. we shall be prepared to find various 
ideas and explanations current among the people, and that 
at an early date. But before all things we shall do well to 
look with suspicion upon all purely learned explanations ol 
that which is a popular expression. 

Many a learned explaiiation hardly needs refutation at all ; 
first and foremost among these being that which declares 
thai Calvin held nightly intercourse in Geneva with a fiend 
named ■' Nox," whom he summoned whenever ho wauted 
her, by the words "Hue Nox"; and that he had by her 
a son "Hucnox," who was the father of the Huguenots. 
Calvin, it will l>e remembered, did not die until 1564, so it 
is easy to see why it was so late in the day before this ex- 
planation came to be hatched in the brain of a learned Jesuit. 
Another learned and equally senseless derivation is that 
which traces the name to the " Hncnos," or " Ut nos, sere- 
iiissime princeps, advenimns," which formed the exordium 
of some Protestant orator. All are now agreed that the 
appellation had its origin among the people, not in any court 

Yet another learned explanation would derive it from 
" Hudgenot." or " Hutgesellen." the name of a league at 
Soest in Westphalia founded for the protection of religion. 

332 Hrr.rKNnr soriKTY's ritocEKDiNOS. 

Bnt lliiB is both bisturically and etymologicaily unteiiBbl-j. 
The derivation from a Gnostic. Hugo, is also at once if- 
molished by the fact that the Huguenots never favouml 
Gnosticism, and that the very existence of this particnlar 
Gnostic is problematical. 

Not much happier, though based upon popniar iiotioD? 
is the idea that the Huguenots owed their name to their 
owlkli characteristics, i.e., their nightly "howling" or 
Psalms. (Frederick the Great, as we know, said that th' 
refugees had fled from France that they might be free lu 
howl their Psalms in public and by day.) 

Well, the great owl is certainly called " Dugou," and the 
little owl, " Duganel,"' and in ihe Langue d'oc the Huguenoi* 
are called "' Uuganan," pronounced "' Duganaou ". But thtfii 
the name Huguenot was not used as a nickname first in 
Langue d'oc, but, as we shall see directly, in Tonraiue. It 
is impossible moreover, to say why the Occitanian woni 
" Duganau " should have been transformed by French tongue* 
into " Huguenot " ; and such a change would be contrary to 
all the rules of language. The Catholic Occitanians, on tb^ 
other hand, might easily have been reminded of their owl' 
when they were arranging the French word " Hngnenol 
to suit themselves. The Protestants as night butterflir- 
(Papillons, Parpaillots), might well have appeared to them 
fit objects for derision as "owls" and "howlers". Still 
another, and also merely learned derivation of the Protestant 
party-name would trace it to John Huss, burnt as a heretic 
at Constance. According to this " Huguenots " were '" Hn?.s- 
genossen ". But what did the French people of 1560 kno" 
of the Bohemian executed in 1415 ? Huss had no inflnenc^ 
whatever in France. 

If all these ingenious balhns d'easai failed to have Xh' 
smallest effect in casting discredit upon the Protestants, tii 
far as the French populace were concerned, it was other- 
wise with a move made by their deadly foes, the GuisfS 
The Guises gave their ecclesiastico-political adversaries the 
name of " Eidgenossen " (Leaguers), for it was of the utmost 
importance to them to brand the conspirators of Orleans (imi 
Amboise as " rebels ". " They were in league with the Sms? 
KepablicB," said they, "and could never again be faithfal 
subjects of the King of France without breaking their oath 
to Geneva." 

I BtiUetin dr tii du I'r-I. Ft., 1808, p. 661. 

A broadsheet pablished by the Guises in the spring of 
15fi2 announces that the P'rench Protestants had determined 
to organise theinaelveii into Cantons, as the free Swiss had 
done. It was to this intent, Haid they, that the " Z>efomied " 
Churches had assumed the name of "Aignos"; for the 
seditionmongers of Ainbf>ise were the offspring nf the 
Genevese. and the latter, at the time of their rebeUion 
against the Dnke of 8avoy, had bronght a good number of 
AygnoB from Berne and Freiburg into Geneva, and then, rh 
soon as they felt themselves strong enough, they had first 
caused those who wished to live as the Kidgenossen did (qui 
voudraient vivre en i'Aignossen) to lift up their hands, and 
had next proceeded to drive the Faithful out of the town 
under the nickname of Crawlers or Cringers (Mamelus).' 
Hence the origin of the satirical song ; " Tes Aignoe sont 
au dessQS, tes Mammetus sont rues jus". And so again at 
the present time the adherents of the Prince nf Cond^ bad 
been fed upon the Genevese spirit of rebellion after the 
fashion of the Aignossen (nourris en I'AignosBen de Geneve). 
And for this reason the conspirators of Orleans had called 
themselves "' Bimdler," in Genevese " Aignossen ".'■' Even 
before l.^f5*2 the learned partisan of the Guises asks : " Did 
the King of Navarre then allow himself to be outwitted, as 
the Aignos tried to outwit the Prince of Conde ? Ah, Master 
Aignoa ! from whom are we to expect good counsel if not 
from him whose counsel hitherto has brought the land into 
a state of blooming prosperity ? " " 

This ■■ Reponse des Triumvirs (the Gnisea) it, la Declara- 
tion " is in fact the reply to the " Declaration faitea Orlf-ans, 
le 8 Avril. 156'2/ par M. le prince de Conde. ponr montrer les 
raifions qui I'nnt contraint d'entreprendre la dMense de 
raatorite du Roy, du gouvernenient de la Reine, et du 
repos de ce royaume ". Condi' had just launched his de- 
claration of war against the Triumvirate— the Duke o( Guise, 
the Cardinal of Lorraine, and his own brother, the King of 
Navarre, who had lately turned Catholic. There was to be 
open warfare in the cause of the Gosj>el and of the King. 

The ecclesiasticn-politiiral aim of both parties is strikingly 
plain therefore. Both protest that their only desire is to 
deliver the kinji from lahe counsellors, to lie faithful, at- 

' Mmnelukes. the Suluiii's bodyKnard, uriginHtly ilbvuH. 

'BidUlin FVviHfnn, IS,W. p. 137, 

" Ibid. ' Hill. AW«., H.. 18, 



teiitive, kind to the king, ami to luy dowii tbeir artns M 
ODce when the king conimaDds them to do so. Each Uyt 
all the blaiue for robbery, murder, bloodshed, harm in general, 
upon his adversary, and each accuses the other of bavins been 
tbe first to resort to arms. 

Such declarations and counter-declarations, says La None, 
are necessary in our age, " for at the present day people are 
so lazy that they won't do their duty to the State, without 
being goaded to it ". The Guiaes, who had just arranged a 
blood-bath for the Protestants at Vassy, were well awan/. 
through their new confederate, King Anthony of NavarP', 
that his brother the Prince of Conde was negotiating wilb 
the German princes. All the more crafty therefore wiis their 
insertion of the word " Eidgenossen " in tbe incendiarv 
broadsheet of the Catholic League, while at the same time 
they were themselves coquetting with Spain, and were takicf.' 
both German Landaknechte and troopers, as well as Swiss 
Catholics, into their service. 

It is remarkable that the otlicial counterblast of the 
Guises does not contain the word " Huguenot," and thatii 
is not so much as hinted that " Aignos " and " Huguenots " 
are one and the same. There is merely a aimple lie. pul 
forth in the interest of the Papal party, to the efifect tlwt 
Conde's followers had called themselves " Bundler," or 
■' Eidgenossen " (Leaguers or Confederates). And the sot'.' 
proof alleged of this is. that a reformed preaoher who h*l 
recanted and returned to Rome is said to have admitted to 
the Duke of Guise that, " after seven years' study, he had 
been convinced that Calvinism was an incentive to dis- 
obedience and to the establishment of such liberty as th« 
which prevailed in tbe Swiss Cantons ". This was all that 
the French Protestants had done towards adopting the 
name of " Aignos ". A single renegade has been the parent 
of all the Protestants of Fi-auce ! 

That devourer of Protestants, the Marshal of Fraiit* 
Count Gaspard de Tavannes, sings the same song. He 
writes in bis Memoirs, 1574, "They themselves assumed thf 
name of ' Eidgenossen '. And as the first pastors who came 
to France always cherished the wish to estabbsh a democracy 
there (d'y etabHr I'etat populaire) they made use areoni; 
the Huguenots of the foreign word ' Eidgenossen ' {sic) that 
they might not be understood by the world in general, 
that the earliest professors of this religion considered the ns( _ 
an honourable one, though their descendants looked upon M 


Bce aud reproach," ' We see that Tavaxines does 
re the " EidfrenoBsen " to be identical with the 
ots" ; but he too, foUowing the iltustritms example 
nepecta them of being " democrats". 
w. ae neither the Triumvirate, nor Tavamiee, nor 
Frenchman contemporary with tlie conspirators 
se, attempts to explain the word " Hngueiiot " by 
issen," we might let the identity question rest, had 
iempt been made to support It by an appeal to old 

discussing a nickname of the French Protestants. 
Dch Protestants call themselves by the name of 
"alvin lived in Geneva. Calvin left a quantity o( 
A many polemical writings behind him. His chief 
ped was shown in polemics. If then the nickname 
ot" had its origin in Geneva, it is to be expected 
in would have Iw-en foremost in defending "'les 
s he calls his adherents, against the aspersion cast 
ri by this insulting sobriquet ; or, if not that, that 
have given the name an bonomable signification. 
a matter of tact. Calvin never once makes use 
rd " Huguenot." or of " Eidgenot," " Eygeaot," 
t,"or"EnKuenot". This I was positively assured 
iber 9th, 1^99, by Professor Herminjard, Doctor of 
who is wdthout a rival in his acquaintance with. 
J editing ot. Calvin's correspondence, order to establish the identity of " Huguenot" 
jenots." recourse is had to two Geneves*; cont^oi- 
Calvin's, the famoub chroniclers Francois fionivard 
) and Michel Roaet (died 16ia). 
insider these two more closely. 
lOUB Bonivard. I*rior ot St. Victor, the prisoner of 
ot Chillon. the adventurer whose vicisajtudes have 
len sung, writes in book lii. of his Chromqiie*de 
I the year 1-518^: " Allaient crier les en fans : 
t Eiguenotz.' voulant dire les Eydgenoes. quf signi- 
mand les Ugues ou allies, duquel noiu s'appelleiil 
< en general, car Eyd signiSe serment, '.-t GeDOWt 
t. Pourquoi ces deux luots joints, assavotr Eyd- 
[oifient les ligues et ensemble assermentes. Ceax 

D. Oeachichlf ti«i Prolrtlanlvmiu in Frankrrick, L, Sit. 




qui teiiaieiit le parti des Princes par luoqiierie les appeliuent] 
les Kidfjuenots, et ceux de la part de la liberie nomm&ieot] 
ceux par opposite leR Maminelucs ou Monseignenrislea, poor- 1 
ceqii'ila tenaieiit le parti des Seigneurs." (" The cbiJdm 
went about aboutiug ; ' Vivent lea Eiguenotz,' meaning the 
' Eydgenoss,' which in German means the Leaguers, or Alliei, 
a name generally adopted by the Swiss, for ' Eyd ' means oath, 
and ' (renosa ' associate : and the two words together, uaiiielv 
' Eydgenoss," mean those who are leagued and bound toother 
by an oath. Those who were of the party of the princes called 
them ' Eidgueuots ' in mockery ; and those who belonged t*i 
the party of liberty called the opposite party ' Mamelukes,' or 
' Monseigneuriats,' because they held with the Seigneurs."! 

Such is the passage upon which all arguments for the 
identity of "Huguenot" and " Eigiienot "' are founded. 

But we must now call attention in the first place lo the 
tact that even here we have no mention of the word " Hugue- 
not ", " Eiguenotz " he himself declares to be a corruption 
of " Eidguenotx " (more properly Eidgenotz or Eydgenosscri), 
originating with the children, whose language was French, 
And then another point which we must he clear about i- 
that though the children of Ueneva shouted ■'Eiguenotz ' 
in the streets, they certainly did not «/w// the word to aii\- 
body. In fact, it might have been written " Eiguenotz. 
■' Eyguenots," " Aiguenots," "Ayguenots," or even " Eidgiie- 
nots " and " Eydgenots," as Bonivard does write it immediat<.'ly 
after. To this we must add that, when the word came intii 
use in Geneva, Bonivard himself never heard it at all. For in 
151H he was away in Rome, Turin, Freiburg, Gex. Grolfe, 
etc., on matters concerning hia priory,' 

But it was not till lo48'' that he wrote his ChrunieU vj 
Geneva, which he brought down to the year 1.527 : and ii 
was not till 15-51 that he handed over the complete work !<> 
the council." .\nother thing to be noticed is, that it was not 
written by his own hand , but by his secretary, Ant. Froment ; 
that he merely added corrections and marginal notes, and 
that the manuscript soon after disappeared. It was not till 
30th October, 17'i4. that it was restored to the Public Library 
of Geneva, through the instrumentality of MM. Lullin.' 

Now, at this time of day, who is going to prove that the 
handwriting is really that of Froment and Bonivard? ■>'. 

"T. i.,p. li[. 


fntther still, that Bonivard spelt the word "KieueiiotB" 
to FromeDt while he was in the at-t of writing, and 
exactly as it is priuted at the preseut time? It is all the 
less possible to do this, because Bonivard's own handwriting 
is entirely unknown to us now, save by his signatures (see 
the remarks of Cbaraponniere in the ed, Revilliod, i., pp. 
59. 60. (54 of the " Notice "). 

That Froment. or Bonivard himself, attached no great im- 
portance to the fona " Rigiienots," the closest approximation 
to that of " Huguenots," is manifest, for he has no sooner 
mentioned it than he immediately uses the form " Eidgenoss *" 
three times over; and not only this, but when he reverts to 
the nickname (iivre iv., cap. 4. ed. Revilliod. p. 227) he 
speaks only of " Eydgnoas " and "Eydgenoss" — and that 
six times in the year l.!)25 — and (in Iivre iv., cap. 7) he 
speaks of the Genevese children as crying, not " Kiguenotz," 
bat " Eydgnot. Kydgnot " (Revilliod, ii., p. 254). Bonivard 
also uses the nickname "Mammelucz" down to 1-580 (ed, 
Revilliod, ii., 26fi, 270, 2H1, 'im. 285, 293, 298, 325. 415). But 
" Eignotz " does not appear again after 1525, and in its place 
he always uses "corabonrgeois". In loW Bonivard calls 
the Kvangelicals of Geneva '" Lutherans," (I. ii., p. 395). 

So iben, "Evangelicals" and "' Eidgenoseen " were not 
precisely synonymous tenns even in Geneva, The Evan- 
gelicals there are called first Lutherans, and, later on. Cal- 
vinists. The "Eigiienos" are a political party in Geneva, 
the party of independence, the declared enemies of the 
ducal MammelucB. or Monseigneiiristes. And when Calvin 
came in 1535, and especially when he was recalled in 1531S, 
they occupied such a hostile position with regard to the 
p'vangehcal party on the question of Church discipline, that 
Calvin opposed them in the sharpest way, callmg them 
"slaves of liberty" (Lihertins). If we except Bonivard, 
who left the camp of the " Eignos" for that of Calvin, we 
find nearly all the " Eidgenossen " between 1519 and 1530, 
and, so far as any of them still survived, between 153f* and 
1.553. in the camp which was at enmity with Calvin. This 
was perfectly well known at the time and even in 1560 to 
Bvery French Protestant : so that to call the Calviuists 
" Eiguenota," "Eidgenossen." and that in Geneva of all 
places, would have appeared altogether monstrous. 

Finding therefore that little was to he gained from Bonivard 
in proof of the identity of "Huguenot" and "P^iguenots,' 
reconrse was next had to the son of the man whom the 


mseignimistis (orig., Monseigneuristes ) et qn'ils etaiec: 
>ele8 des Mamelus, 'Huguenots' <ong., Euguenos* par- 
pie les Ligues s'appelaient * Eidgnossen,* qu'est a dire 
rticipants du serment. Cette division etaient grande et 
Iner longuement, tant que les Huguenots (orig.. Euguenot 
trouvaient plus forts en nombre (ong.. de voixK Leor 
TkBl etait une croix taillee en leurs pourpoints. " 
That this copy does not emanate from " a man '.f letters, a 
f^st, and one accustomed to deciphering the old d'X-ument- 
the archives, or from one who had a thorough knowledge: 

history, either as statesman or HtOrateur." such as 
mebier describes Michel Roset tu have been, is clear 
<(nigh from the fact of his calling the "' Ducaux " ladherent-^ 

the Duke of Savoy) ** Durants/* and the " Monseigneur- 
aes" (adherents of the Bishop of Geneva) "" Monseign:- 
Sstis*'. Anv one who distorts names in this fashion would 
M scruple to replace the word "Eiguenots" < which o! 
^urse was quite forgotten by 1562) by a nickname which had 
MD applied since 1560 to a totally different party. Thr 
Brdict of Professor Herminjard, Professor and Doctor of 
Geology in Lausanne, was therefore just what wa^ to be 
lipected. On the 5th October, 1?>99. he informed me iha: 
ip was firmly convinced that the manuscript in the Library 
I his Canton of Lausanne was twt an original, but a copy 
laerely. And Professor A- Bemus. Doctor of Tfa^jlogy in 
^Qsanne, as also Dr. Linder. preacher of the Pieforcie^ 
3ennan Church in the same place, both concur in hi% -tavr* 
■lent. The latter add moreover, that the word •* Hucrrjenot, ' 
■iuch occurs in the Lausanne MSS. iF., 1179 and 117-? . :?. 
^together wanting in the original, that is to say in Ro-s^t s 
3enevese manuscript, where '* Euguenos " is the term n-^ 
ai both instances, as any one may see for himself by i^yjkii^r 
** pages 87 and 107 of the Genevese MS. first publisher: rv 
tazy in 1894.- 

From all which it appears that Michel Ros^t himself, wr.'. 
died in 1618 and brought his HUtoire d^ G^nh:^, c^rfiz^ v. 
1602, simply followed the speHingof Froment and Bor-irar:. 
ind that the corruption of '* Euguenos " into * H-ig^en^:*. " . - 

*For the exact copy of this passSAge I am irideb:*^ v, Ijt. Z^tA^: .■'v»v/,- .-. 
ht Reformed German Church in Laa%ari:.^ L^::- Aaz-i*-. :-/>■. 

^Les chronujtui de Gtnivt de Mickei fu*d'. ^u'rt/i^tfA pikr H.*ir r^. 

)irectear des Archives, Geneve, George ^ C<,.. liorair^-. -:* . .-'.*«-.; -.,•. ;^,i 

^azy published in 1893 Portrait de Hc^:. T*.* ^j*::.*n*-'^. .r.jr^rjk. '.-» .=v,»o*. 
as no marginal notes. 



tlie work of a copyist, who lived some hundred years lat 
Besides which " Eydnos " has been corrected by auot' 
learned hand into " Kydgnon, " and a fourth adds the glc 
'" Hence arose the faction of ' Eydgnossen,' which contint 
several years later in Geneva " ; while a fifth scholar remark 
" the word ' Huguenot' was derived from this ". 

In the second Lausanne copy, nn the other hand, 
l>roper form, " Eidgenossen." is given in this passage. 

It is a well-known fatrt Chat later writers generally hw 
no scruple in calling French Protestants of the earliest til 
simply '"Huguenots" instead of "Lutherans" or '"Ev 
gelists". Thus in the AnHquiti's de la ville de Meat 
written in 17'2I liy Claude Roehard, at page 'A97, we find uai 
date of October. 1546 i " Execution de I'arrest des quatoi 
HugaenotB, bruslez vifs au grand marche de Meaux "'. Wil 
regard to which Mr. Herbert M, Bower remarked 
Proceedings of the Hui/tienot Society of Loudon. 1898, pi 
112: "This was probably an anachi-onism of Hochard'e, 
writers of this date did not use the word as a name 
Lutherans ". 

To a French ear, " Eidgenots "or" Aydgenota " = " A( 
not." aouuds entirely different from " Huguenot." wl 
according to the Academy's dictionary, is always aapirat 
" M. " and " ii " are as dissimilar in sound, as any vow 
can he, as much so as "A" and "I", Besides this, tht 
■' H " at the beginning o( the word la wanting; and tli^ 
entire disappearance of the " d " would be a ven,- importaiii 
point, even if it stood alone. " Eid," oath, without the 
"d" becomes "Ei," egg. 

Accordingly. Littre, in his Dtctionnaire de la UingHt 
Fran^aise, and the Bulletin Frani;ais are both empbatio 
in expressing their dissent from this explanation (1858, p. 
302 ff. : 1859. p. 1'2;^ ; 1898, p. 662. " Asaiirement cette ^ 
niologie (du mot allemand ' Eidgenosseu ') est ee qu'ilys 
de plus risque, et elle ne aupporte guere I'examen." Sir 
Henry Austen Layard, too. President of the Hugiienot Society 
of London, declares in the Proceedings. 18fi9. page 351: 
" There does not seem to be any good reason for deriving tb« 
word ' Huguenot ' from the German words ' Eid-genoss.' i>^ 
bound by oath". 

But if this derivation is untenable etymologically, it is 
equally untenable from the historical point of view. 

The famous revolution of Geneva, and the alliance of tin 
■' Independants" with the strictly Catholic Canton of Frei- 



Darg belonged to a. time before there was such a thing as a 
CalviDist in Geneva. The Genevese themselves were glad 
to forget that terrible time. For the Freiburgers and Berueae 
had scarcely sent troops to their assistance against the duke 
in 1530, than tbey called upon their new allies to pay down 
1,500 reichsthaier, on account, as a reward fur their services ; 
while at the same time they declared that the Duke of 
Savoy was a more ancient ally of theirs than Geneva, and 
threatened to plunder, burn and destroy the town if it did 
uot at once pay up this lirst instalment of the price they 
demanded.' And Geneva bad uo sooner gone over to the 
pure Gospel than the strictly cathohc Canton of Freiburg 
renounced the alliance. Those however of the " Eidge- 
nossen " who had taken the lead as champions of Uberty 
were opposed by Calvin throughout his lite, and that both in 
word and deed. He stigmatised them as " Lihertines and 
iiberty-druuk," and their names appear in the ranks of those 
wht) were Calvin's enemies, as late as 1533. Bonivard was 
lite only one of them who had gone over from the ■'ancienne" 
to the " nouvelle police " ; and he held, not with the " Kie- 
nots," but with the " Huguenots," i.e., the " Calvinists," until 
hii> death in 1570. 

But if there was nothing in Geneva itself, as early as 
!53H, to justify the identification of the two deadly hostile 
parties of "Eiguenots" and "Huguenots," still less w&h 
there in France. 

The France of 1560-98 bad not the shglitest interest 
in the past political struggles of the old Geneva of 151K- 
:-iO. It is not proved, even as regards the neighbouring 
town ol Jjyons, that the merchants of Geneva were called 
•' Aignos " or " Huguenoz " between 151H and 1520. And if 
it were, it would not be enough to account for the preva- 
lence of a similar usage in Touraine in 1560. 

If we are considering the tjuestiou with reference to the 
French populace, then^whether the pre-Calvinistic name of 
a party in Geneva were invented for, or whether it were 
transferred to, a Calvinistic ecclesiastico-political party in 
France (transplantation en France, or, as the English say: 
the passing from the Teutonic into Gallic speech)^very little 
importance attaches to anything we may find in the writing 
of a French scholar, such as Jacques Spon, who was born in 
Lyons, never lived in Geneva, died in Vevay in l(i85 im- 

■ Bonivud. C'krrmujiir 

., p. 424. ■ 



mediately after his flight from P'rance, and who took 
French view of events which had occurred in a foreijni li 
ISO years before he had taken his doctor's degree, Hndd 
scribed theru for our benefit as they Appeared tti him il 
light, the French light, of the end of the seventeenth c 

The first edition of his Histoire de Genh^e came oui i 
1680, It is a fact nbsohitely without any scientific vsl 
therefore that we find this Spon of Lyons calling I 
Genevese " Eidgenossen " (Eignots) of 151H (a word whi 
did not exist in France in 1680) by the name of "■ " _ 
nots," by a name, that is to say, which had been current 
Lyons since 1561 as the sobriquet of the ecclesias 
political party of liberty, 

Tho8« who defend the derivation of "Huguenot" fn 
" Aignoz," fall back in support of their argument qpoo tf 
positions, the one historical, the other linguistic. The fa 
torical position ia this : Besan(;ou Hugnee of Geneva tna 
to have bean the leader of the " Eidgenossen," ' sod I 
populace immediately dubbed these " Eignots," or " Aigi 
"Huguenots" after him. Unfortunately for this ' 
the people called Besan^on Hiigues simply Besan^txi; 
alao (lid Boiiivard. and that invariably. It h&s moMff 
been rightly pointed ont that the Hugues brothers wen^ I 
no means leaders of the "Eidgenossen" in Geneva. TV I 
leaders were rather Berthelier, Bonivard. Vandeli, I'Uude I 
Savoie, Porra! and Amied Perriu. Besides this, Bt'SrtQi,vn I 
Hugues very soon withdrew into the background, whrrc I,. I 
occupied a position even less conspicuous than th^i ' ' 
brother. Guillanme Hugnes, the syndic, Boni\ n 
Berthelier remained the political souls of thi' agit.i; 
freedom ; and the latter afterwards fought the " Cal . 
in the person of the church-discipline man, John Ciilv 

The linguistic position betrays still more confusion 
entrenches himself behind the proposition that popnlai i 
has metamorphosed Emden into Hetodem, Hampt-] " 
"Anthonne," Irland into " Hirlande, ' Joacbimstli:il' ' ■' 
" J occon dalles " (p. tJ20, ll. i.), Armagnac into \n 
Geeken " and " Armata gens" (Bulletin Fran{-nis, J-m'^^i, i 
'20) But these instances are none of them explanatiuii'. 
and all they do is to show possibilities. 

And if the question were merely as to corruption, a good 

■ Bouivont. Cliromgnrs de Qenfve, t. ii., M. BevlUiod. 
"y.Rraiit aaaeoir Jebiui Philippe aiideasue d« B«B»ti<.'oi], con 

conckhning the name "huguenot . ;i43 

deal more might be added. There is for instance the follow- 
ing in " la Deploratioi) de la cite de Genefve sur le fait des 
Hereticques, qui I'ont tiranniquement oppriiuee " by the 
monk John Gacke or Gacy of Savoy in 15:^6 : — 

Arrettlee ^'ous par le chemin pneiiaiiH ; 
Coaaider^H que je tte auis pat> sons 
Extr^tue dueil et ti*s griefve Boutfranoe, 
MieuU uie neroit si je estoiB Bonbs France, 
Ou obeisBe i> nioQ natiirel priiice ; 
Je Q'euase point forvojfr ne priiis ce 
Cheuiin olilicque, deveniuit Ani/itfiinllr, 
De d^shonneiir |>erp>'tuelle tiaie.' 

If " Eidgenossen " could become " Aiiguenottes " between 
1526 and 1S36, and "Huguenots" coald be turned into 
" Husgnalei " between 1560 and 1563, it would of course be 
possible for the " Eidgenos " of 15'26 to be corrupted into 
"Aiguenots" and "Huguenots". We find indeed that the 
SwiBH confederates were transformed from " Eidgenossen" 
into "'Eyguenos" as early as 19th October, 1530, in the 
French text of the Treaty of St. JuJien. Furthermore, 
Jeanne de Jussie calls the Genevese "Euguenots " instead 
of " EidgenoaseD " or " Eignos," and their lea^e " Alliance 
eugeuotte ". 

Then, on the other hand, we have Nicolas Durancl de 
Villegagnon. the Brazihan coloniser, writing to Cardinal 
Qranvella of his former friends and fellow- workers ('25th 
May, 1564), and calling them " Aygnos " instead of " Hugue- 
nots ",'- 

One sees from this that the Swiss, with their hotch-[)otch 
of German, French and Italian, can do what would be im- 
possible to any one with the sensitive ears of the French. 
In this jargon of theirs everything is turned upside down. 
•' EidgenoBS " is turned into '■ Eignos." " Eignos " into " Aig- 
noe," ■' Angnenos," " Eyguenos," " Eiguenosz " and " Euge- 
nes," and at last the " Eugenos " become " Huguenots " ; 
and then the "Huguenots" are turned back again into 
"Aignos", What more can one want'/ 

The various sounds of a, ang, o and ii are all made to be 
of equal value ; and one is substituted for the other without 
the least scruple. What in fact is left to rest upon ? and 
where are we to find any linguistic law!^ If we are to ac- 

■ Aii»tule dc Moul&iglon, Itecueii lit I'ot»ie\ Ftan 
nieitt. PHrii, 1B66, t. iv., p, 101. 

' Papiert d'Eial de Granvtlle, t, vii.. p. G60. 
VOL. VI. — no. III. 

,iM X,: 

844 HUGUENOT society's rBOCEEDINtlS. 

cept this sort of thing we must admit that Albaric 
jiiBtified in concluding his investigation thos:' " Les ni 
de partis se confondent a leur engine avec des pasei 
populaires dont les ressorta intimes echappent au boat 
qnelque temps aux regards investigateurs de lliistorien 

But this is as much as to say that all the researches 
the historian are ao much labour lost. For the result wool 
be nothing but scientiiic bankruptcy. 

And then when Soldan makes a final attempt to explain 
the derivation from " Eidgenossen " by alleging that in soitn- 
parts of Poitou the reformers were also for a time c&H«i 
"Fribourgs" or " Fribours," in allusion to the league nf 
1518 between Geneva and the arch-Catholic canton of Frei- 
burg, we can only say that this, in the eyes of arcb-Catholic% 
at all events, would be an extremely strange designation (or 
reformers ; all the more so when we consider that the league 
of the Catholic king with the eleven Swiss cantons was sigiWBd 
in this same Freiburg on 7th December. 1564,^ 

Albaric is of opinion too that in 15G0 the common folk o( 
Poitou hardly knew anything of the history or even existence 
of such a canton as Freiburg. But when he proceeds to 
assert that this Use of the word "Freiburg" mast un- 
doubtedly have reference to some local circumstance in 
Poitou, what is this but to carry the scientific bankruptirv 
a step farther, unless, that is. he can point to what tbi- 
"local circumstance" actually was?* 

But if the attempt to stigmatise the French Protestani- 
as Swiss ■' Eidgenossen " made by the Guise party was* 
product of the study, and due to ecclesi as tico- political bias. 
exactly the same may be said of the Protestant explant- 
tion, which would make them into "adherents of Hugvn 
Capet ". 

Wh&i did the people know of Huguea Capet in 1560 ? Thg 
may possibly have had their legends of CharlemagDe. Bnt 
that the Cartovingiaiis had dethroned the Merovingiftns aai 
had then been themselves dethroned by the Capetiens, and tbit 
the royal family reigning in 15(50 was descended from Hugnee 
Capet, were matters not taught in the schools of those daya; 
to say nothing of the fact that schools for the people in the 
modem sense of the term did not so much as exist. HugoM 

I Bullelin /-ynncais, 185S, p. 308 tl. ^ Ibid.. 1838. p. 594. 

'Tha eiiatence of a Protustant family named Fribour. at Trescbttteaa o'-t 
Dijon, and of anotliet of the BHme aame at Caen doeH not belp as in :^- 
fcinallest degree. 



Capet was not of course in any way a prophetic comrade-in- 
the-faith or forerunner of Calvin. If there was no religious 
meaning in the political league which Geneva, in her thirst 
for freedom, had made both with Protestant Berne and with 
ultra-Catholic Freiburg against the Duke of Savoy, there 
was just as little religious meaning in the tracing of the 
party-name of "Huguenot" back to the old King Huguea 
Capet. It was merely another move in the game of chess 
played by the learned of Conde's party, and was intended 
as a countermove to the assertion made by the Guises that 
the Protestants were a republican brotherhood after the 
pattern of the Swiss cantons. It was desired to gain cre- 
dence at court for the rumour that the Guises maintained 
that they had a right to the Crown as being descended from 
Charlemagne; while Cond^ and Coligny maintained the 
rights of the reigning dynasty, the descendants of Hugues 
Capet. The reigning Catholic king and his faithful nobility 
are here called " Huguenots," or more correctly " Hiigue- 
naux ". 

In the collection of documents which appeared in Strass- 
burg in 1565, under the title of Mi'tnoires de Cond/!. we find 
the following reference to the Guises in an " Advertissement 
au peuple Frant^ais " : " They (the Guises) long ago in- 
vented a 'sobriquet et mot ;i plaisir,' in derision of those 
who, as they say, are descended from Huguea Capet. They 
rail them ' Hugenotz,' and they also apply the same name 
o( reproach to all who strive to maintain the prosperity of 
ihe kingdom and to preser\'e the person of the king our 
sovereign, his royal brothers and all the princes of the 
blood," And we find the same thing said about the Guises 
in the Complainte au peuple frani;ais : "The foreigners" 
(Guises)— who belonged to Lorraine, which had remained 
Carlovingian — " the foreigners are preparing to tear our 
jfoor children from our arms, and to strive to wrest the 
I ' rown from those called ' Huguenots ' by the house of 
■ luise (because they are of the race of Hugues Capet) and 
. 1 transfer and restore it to those who. as they say, have 
< harlemagne for their ancestor." ' According to this, the 

French royal family and their Bourbon train were Huguenots, 
and on the other band the Guises were the foreigners and 
conspirators, banded together against the race of Hugo Capet. 

., And as early as 1560, in the Briivf exposition dfs lettrta 

346 HUGUENOT society's pboceedinus. 

da Cardinal de Lorraine, it is said: "It is very well known 
that it is not we Protestants who belong to the party of 
those who claim descent in the direct line from Charlemagne 
and who assert that Hue Capet usurped hia sceptre, and 
think that they have a right to seize upon the kingdom '. 
Even at that date therefore the name " Hueueuol " was 
considered by the Protestants to mean the same as " Loys- 
Ustfi ". And to this agrees Benolt. in his History aj tk' 
Edict of Nantes, when he writes in 1690; "The reformere 
called themselves after the family whose rights they wett 
defending against the Papists or Guisards, at the time of 
the Amhoise enter|)rise. So that at first the reformers evi- 
dently considered the name of ' Huguenot " something to be 
proud of." 

Yes, and seven years before Benolt, Pastor Fetizon. « 
refugee, declares the title of "Huguenot" to be a "gloriou- 
title ". This is in his Apvlogie pour les Ri^/ormes, publislieii 
at the Hague in 1(J8;^, where he points out that those upon 
whom it was bestowed were the faithful adherents of ilw 
descendants of Huguea Capet. Contemporary reformers 
also inform us that the Guises derided them as " Hague- 
nots " because they supported the descendants of HngoK 

So far then Begnier de la Planche Popeliniere and othen 
were right when they drew a distinction between ttie 
" Huguenaux " (.sic) of religion and the political "Hiigoe- 
naux ". And of the latter La Planche says that they www 
provoked to see foreigners so strangely managing the kingdom 
while the princes of the blood were shut out." 

But when the Venetian Michiel concludes from all this, in 
1575, that "Huguenots was the name given to the Mal- 
contents (li Malcontcnti) of the Protestant nobility, who 
were joined by the malcontents of the Catholic nobility," 
this is a mere distorting of history ; and Tavannes makee • 
good point in reply when he says: "In France there are 
loyalists, as well among the Catholics as among the Hugue- 
nots ; and on the other hand, ambitious and rehelhous person) 
are to be found among those professing both reUgions ". 

When, on the other hand, the unknown anther of tlie 
Ri'veil-matin des Francois (1573) writes, after the night of 
St. Bartholomew : " The earlier Lutherans have been called 
by the ignominious sobriquet of Huguenots ever since tir 

I, leee, p. ia4 ft. 

'Soldui, i., 609 9. 


Amboiee affair" ; and again, " The Pope learut how thoroughly 
the Cardioal of Lorraine had done his duty in defending the 
holy Roman Motlier-churcb against those Lutherans who 
had turned Huguenots," what he (Frau9oiB Hotmann ?) 
means to imply is, that the Lutherans, hitherto forming a 
purely religious party, had become an eccleaiastico-political 
party, by taking up amis and joining in the bloody feud 
of the Cap^tieuB and OaroHngians. 

One thing, however, is evident from all this : namely, that, 
as all who mention the word " Huguenot " between 1560 
and 1580 claim to have adopted it, not from the learned, nor 
from the Court, but from the lips of the people, we have no 
real explanation either in the learned interpretation of the 
Guises, which makes the Huguenots into Swiss " Eidge- 
nossen " and therefore enemies of royalty, nor in the learned 
interpretation of the Cond^ party, which makes them out to 
he defenders of the line of Hugues Capet, and therefore 
devoted to the king. These interpretations are, in fact, 
oiJy the crafty inventions of diplomats, and their object 
is to ingratiate their own party with the Court, while at the 
same time casting a slur upon their opponents. 

It is quite another matter when we come to the derivation 
which traces the name to the town of Tours. We must 
here keep clearly before us the fact that Amboise, where the 
Gaises were to have been arrested by 500 Protestant nobles 
in 1560, is a town in Touraine, the capital of which is this 
same Tours. One can readily imagine that, as soon as the 
Guisea had discovered the conspiracy against them, they 
would be all eyes and ears to 6nd out some popular bon-mot 
current in the neighbourhood, with which they might anni- 
hilate the Protestants. For nothing was, or for that matter 
is. of such lasting inBuence in France as a smart, national 
witticism. It is. thanks to his ready wit, that Henri IV. 
still holds such a warm place in the hearts of the French. 
He remains the most popular of kings, and that even under 
the Kepublic; and with the pi-opk- he is still " le Grand," 
more truly so than Louis XIV., more so than even the first 

Well, the Guises discovered in Tours a bobgobhn, who 
howled at night, and cudgelled and threw into the mire folk 
found in the streets. The people called him " Le roi 
Huguet"; and the mischief and malpractices in wliich he 
indulged in Tours were just those of other hobgoblins else- 
where. His favourite way of entering the town was by the 


" porte da loi Huguet ". And this chanced to be the very 
pla^e where the Protestants assembled night after nighi. 
to hold the services of psalm -singing, prayer and preachm^;. 
which were forbidden them by day. Whether the Pro- 
testants invoked the protection of the hobgoblin for tbtii 
"Geheul," as Frederick II, called it, in order that the> 
might be the leas easily discovered, does not appear. Neither 
haa any one succeeded in proving that the ghostly Kid;; 
Hugo who haunted Tours was the same person as the Cape'. 
who could find no rest in the grave because he had dethroneil 
the {Jarolingians. 

But the discovery that in Toui-s itself the popular voice 
reviled the Lutherans as " Huguenots." or more properK 
" Huguenanx," must have been a happy find tor the Guises 

The famous Parisian writer and printer, Henri Etienn.^ 
{Henricus 11., Stephanas), explains in his Apaloijia pr^i 
Herodoto, published at Geneva in 1566, that the woni 
" Huguenot," borrowed from the Tours bobgobhn, Huguon. 
was first used at Tours by a monk who delivered a semmii 
there, in which he made it matter of reproach to tin 
Lutherans that they never practised their religion exccp! 
at night, " and so they must henceforth he called "Hugu'.- 
uots,' as being akin to King Hagnon, who also went abO'U 
only at night ". Etienne adds that it was difficult to g<ri 
to the bottom of the matter even in his day, though the ftct 
was still fresh in the memory of contemporaries.' If »■■ 
ask ourselves why it was so hard to fix the origin of an 
invention which was then but si,\ years old, the answer is : 
" Just because the invention originated among the people" 

La Place wi'ites to the same effect as early as 1565 ; «) 
that at that date the Guises had already met with the 
newly invented nickname in Touraine. He says : "" Thi' 
designation came into vogue a few days before the con- 
spiracy of Amboise, and that in the town of Tours, onn 
of whose gates is named after ' Boy Huguon '. As ih-^ 
Protestants were in the habit of holding prayer-meetin;;* 
in their accustoraed manner in the vicinity of this gate, liii- 
people seized upon the opportunity to call them * Hngue- 
nauds '. And then those who followed the Court appro- 
priated the name without loss of time, and it has been heari) 
everywhere ever since." '' 

La Plancbe is of the same mind. for. writing in 1376, Ittfl 

' BidUlm Francai^i, 1898, p. G60. 'Soldan, i., 612. H 



savB : " Such a watchful eye was kept upon the Lutherans 
at that time by day. that they found it necessary to wait 
for the night for their prayer-meetings, sermons, and the 
Holy Sacraments. And although they never did any one 
any harm, the priests mocked them by makint^ them out 
to be the successors of those ghostly beings which were in 
the habit of wandering about at uight. And as soon as it 
had become a common practice for the lower classes in 
Touraine, and especially in Araboise, to call the Evangelicals 
' Hugnenols.' the nickname began to be generally taken 
up. and that too just at the time when the Brst armed rising 
was discovered in Tours, and when the Count de Sancerre 
brought the first news of it to .\mboise." ' 

In the year 1580 we find Beza and Des Gallars giving ex- 
preasion to the same views. In the Hiitoire Ecch'siastique, 
i,. '269, they write; "The name ' Huguenot ' was given to the 
reformers at the time of the conspiracy of Amboise, and has 
clung to them ever since. It arose in this way. Super- 
stition was sM) rife in all the good towns of France at that 
time, that certain accursed spirits went about everywhere 
at night, seeking their own purification by beating and in- 
sulting whomsoever they encotmtered in the streets. The 
light of the Gospel has driven them away, and has shown 
U8 that they were simply roysterers and rulhans. Thus in 
raris there was ' le moine bourre ' ; in Orleans. ' le mulet 
Odet ' ; in Blois, ' le loupgai-oit ' ; in Tours. ' le Roy 
Hngnet ' ; and there were others in other towns. This is 
how the common folk of Tonrs and Touraine came to 
give the now very general name of ' Huguenots ' tn the 
LntherauH, as if, because they met by night, they belonged 
to the train of their King Huguet. And the sobriijuet has 
rlung to them because the Amboise conspiracy was first 
discovered In Tours." 

It cannot, however, be too much insisted upon that it was 
not at all to the interests of the ProteBtants that they should 
adopt the name of these ghosts from Purgatory. Quite 
otherwise, indeed: lot ihe^votcitOini, Histoirr Eccli'siastiqne 
contended against all belief in ghosts as a delusion of the 

Protestant historians mention the derivation from the 
spectral King Hngo, not because it is correct, but because 
they consider it an established fact that the weak-minded 

i.. 013. 



Catholic populatiun. with the priestB and monks at their 
head, did actually take the pious night wanderers for ghosts, 
because of the spectre king, and named them accordingly. 

A still more grisly and ghostly distortion of the name of 
" Huguenot " is that of " Huisgnalei," ' which appears in 
the title of a hook by the Sorbonne doctor. Jacobus Faber. 
which waB brought out in Paris in the year 1563 — a prool 
thai the funu of the nickname was not permanently fisd 
at that date. 

Others who declare themselves for the poor ghost as tht 
source from which the ill name was derived in Tours are 
Thuarius. the famous historian; Pierre Cayet (born 15351, 
in his Chronologie nmt'naire, which appeared in Paria iii 
KiOH ; and Pasqnier, who also mentions the gate; and evfii 
these do not eshaust the list. And as Pasqnier (born in 
Paris UriS, and died there 1C15) expressly says that ihr 
gate look its name from the ghost, it comes to the saiiu- 
thing when La Place, La Popeliniere, as well as Davila 
(in his Historia della guei-re civile de Francia) and other 
writers declare themselves for the gate as being the place 
of the nightly assemblies: while J. le Prere de Laval, in hi- 
Vraic ft entihe Hishire deft IraubUs (1573), mention*. 
among other explanations of the name " Huguenot " then 
current among the people, the "porte de Tourn."" when 
the Calvinists held their assemblies for preaching and prayer. 
But the greatest weight of all attaches to the opinion ol 
such an estabbshed critic as Henri Etienne (Stephanos), 
who in the preface to his Apohitjir fVHi'mdate in 1667 
expressly asserts that, of all the explanations proposed, the 
only correct one is that which traces the name to the ghostlr 
King Hugon in Tours, although this explanation is leu 
generally adopted than any.'-* 

I must not omit to mention that Pope Gregory Xin« 
who ordered a Te Deum to be sung in honour of tbf 
"Bloody We.dding" (the Massacre ot St. Bartholomew), 
and had a medal struck to commemorate the " Clades Hugo- 
notorum " (slaughter of the Huguenots), did most certainly 
not derive the nickname of the " Chrislusfeinde " from 
either " Eignoi; " or " Huguet," but from King Huguon. 
And The CaOwlic Moderator, a book which was printed in 
London in 16'23, writing ot the year 1559, says that, some 
time before the death of Calvin, a custom bad arisen amout: 

I BulU-lin fVnttfnMi, ieS». p. 1^6. 

' Vriwtdiit^i, l.nndoti, 1S89, p. iSO- 


the Catholics of calling by the name of " Huguenots " those 
who till then had heen known as "Tourengeaux," and that 
the designation was derived from the gate, named after the 
ghostly King Hugo, which was the nightly rendezvous of 
the praying Protestants, as we team from the Rechcrciies ot 
Monsieur Pasquier.' 

Bat, certain as it is that the nickname invented for the 
Caivinists by the Catholics, and used aiace l.'jii2, bat 
tspecially since I06O, owes its origin to the ghoet-king, it 
is just as certain that this ghostly name could not be a 
name ot honour in Protestant ears. And yet that " Hugue- 
not "' was originally an honourable designation among the 
Caivinists is certified by Agrippa d'Aubigiie, author of the 
Hinloire Universellf? which was completed in 1570 and 
published in 1618 ; and also by Benolt. author of the 
Hi^toire de I'Edit de Nantes, whicli appeared in lfi90. Bal- 
zac, too (in 1623), in the SocraU ckn'tien, makes a clear 
distinction between " termes odieux " and the good word 
" Huguenot," which was on the lips of eveiybody.' 

The question is, then, Wliat was the good meaning to 
which French Protestants formerly referred with such pride 
when they used the expreBsion, " ll la vieille Hugueuote " ? 
Before we give any answer to this, let us go back to the 
name " Huguenot " when it was merely a surname, and 
therefore without party significance, as we find it in Mom- 
pelgard and the neighbourhood of Belfort between 1+25 and 
1596, at Uijon in 1410, and in the Limousin in 1387. Every 
family name has a meaning of its own. Huguenot, as a 
family name, cannot possibly lie anvtbing else thanadiminu- 
tive of the Christian name Hugo; "Huguenot," then, is 
just "little Hugo," as "Guillemot" is "little William"; 
■ Margot." " little Margaret " ; " Chariot," " httle Charles " : 

Jeannot." " little John," and so on. But Castelnau, one 
"i the Amboise conspiratore, intonus us that when the 
Iteasant women saw the scattered hands Hying from Amboise 
they said of them, "they are a very bad sort of jesters, not 
worth a Huguenot ". Castelnau adds that a " ' Huguenot ' 
was a coin of smaller value than a ' raaille ' ". According 
to the Dictionary- of the Academy, the "maille" was a 

' Ilixffdingi', LondoD, IftfJ. p. 
'Ho UB6S "A la vieille Hugue 
lft02, p. 113). 


352 HruUENOT society's P«Oi*EEDrN(iS. 

small coin of lead and copper, worth less than a '" denier, 
and the denier itself was but the twelfth part of a " sou " o\ 
five centimes; worth, therefore, less than half a centime 

Oaateluau has not an idea whence this smallest of coiot 
took the name of " Huguenott," bo he declares boldly thai 
" it originated in the time of Hugues Capet ". ' Toasmncb 
as we are still rather in the dark as to the history- of thai 
mint in the time of Capet, we will let Castelnau's boli 
explanation rest. But we are naturally reminded by it 
the niinters, who were called " Husginoz " and " Husknuz 
as early as 1263 at Strassburg, in 1277 at Spires and Vi" 
in 1"289 at B&le, because, so Grimm's German Dictionary 
intonns ua, the Government Mint was originally located 
in the house of the sovereign himself. " HausgenosseL- 
schaft " was the term applied to the whole body of minters 
as early as the thirteenth century. Eheberg* also lays 
stress upon the fact that the right of coining money was at 
first solely in the hands of the rulers (p. 1, etc.)- The Mints 
were in the imperial palaces. And even when the Emperor 
bestowed the privilege of coining upon the bishops, by way 
of ensuring their prayers tor himself and his house, he still 
retained the right to take poeaesBion nf both mint mvi 
custom-house for as long as he held his Court in the ptac-c 
(pp. 13. 30). And even after abbots, princes, and towns 
had been invested with the privilege of the Mint, the 
Emperor was still for a long time the sole possessor of the 
right to coin gold (p. 43). The coiners, who were in the 
service of the King and Emperor, travelled about the coani 
visiting palaces and courts and seeing to the coinage as 
needs of himself and the empire required (p. 99). Bat 
the uoiners were the Emperor's " Hausgenossen " (how 
mates), so did they also belong to the house and family 
each and every Master of the Mint, whoever be might ' 
It is from this circumstance that Arnold also derives thi 
name (p. 124); and to this may be added " their relation 
one another, as ' Genossen ' of the same Mint ". For orij ' 
ally they had had to dehver all the silver at one house, 
to the melting in one house, and transact the business 
the exchange in one house. Their lives and labours 
centred in the Mint-house, and they were consequent 
known as the familiar es of the Master of Mint, the Bish( 

' BulUlin Fr., 18S8, p. 296. 

" .Uflnjuvwn nnJ Haiagcnoaxmnchnft, Leipzig. 1HT9. 



hnstance; and not only so, bu( unong Utemselres also 

J went by the n&me of the '" Hus^enossen of the Mint " 


any towns they rose to patriciiui rank and held 
the anpreme power. It was they who had the appouHiBo 
of jndges. magistrates and councillot^. Ii was they who 
made the rights of the merchaDt and biirgher-<;lass to be 
respected. They were, in fact, of honoorabie rank. 

Liater on the Guilds rose against the " Haasgenoesen. ' 
as, for instance, at Spires, between 1304 and 13-27 (p. IGr^K 
In the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries the '" Hai 
vanish altogether from the scene (p. 17U). In Strassbin 
thK la-st binw was dealt against them about 14^37. They a 
'ti-ciised of pride, of breaking the laws, and of oHning I 

'iiey. Even the ewige pfennig which they bad intt 
. way of meeting the frequent depreciation of the o 
, lis denounced {p. 173). That which had been the t 
honour of a privileged class had now become a name 
i 'f reproach : no one wanted to hear any more of the 
" Hauegenossen "', 

Coins often bore the naiue of an individual //on^/tivm, 
that is. of the actual coiner, as well as those of the Master of 
the Mint, and of the place where they were minted. Tbif 
giving of the coiner's name made him responsible for a third 
part ; and, as loii^ as the Haiisyenons was rich and re»<pecl4-d. 
and held a diFitingiiished position, his name enhanced thd 
value of the coin : but he had no sooner incurred the envy, 
hatred, and contempt of the people than the coins HufEered m 
value and conai deration. 

Even apart from the fact that the smaller coins — which 
served to pay the rent to the Bishop, or whoever else the 
Master of the Mint might be — bore no name but that of 
the ■" Hausgenoss," the mere circumstance that the coineni 
of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries were deposed and 
driven away by the Guilds would of itself sufficiently ex- 
plain how the basest coins of Tours came to be called 
■■ Hamtgeuossen "' (Husgenotsi by the people in 1.560, and 

(hy the women of the people shouted after the fugitives at 
pilmise : " These fellows are not worth a Huguenot '". 
'It in at least possible that the name was transferred, id 
ie popular speech, from coins to persons. 
And then, if we further consider that objective faitli is 
often compared with a coin bearing the image of God. and 
that at the lime of the Reformation Protestants were every- 



where deDounced as utterers of counterfeit coin in malten 
of faith, we may find another connecting link between the 
craft and the family name on the one hand, and between 
the craft and the religious and ecclesiastical party-name 
on the other. 

But now, whichever explanation of the nickname " Hugue- 
not " we are inclined to adopt — whether we are more drawn 
to the Genevese " Eidgencssen,"' or to King Hugo, or 6^^ 
the spectral Hugo, or to the " Hausgenossen " of the Mini 
we shall all readily allow that it is hardly hkely that I 
these names were invented by the Protestants. If we b 
lieve. what so many maintain, that the title of •' Huguenot' 
was originally an honourable one, and adopted by the Evaa 
gelicals themselves, then the explanation most to the pois 
is the one which I submitted to the judgment of the Genera 
Aaaembly at Maulbronn, on the Huguenots' day, five ywl 
ago,^ which Dr. Ensched^, the deputy of the W^looi 
Church of Holland, mentioned in his i-eport {Haarlem Cot 
rani) as being the only correct one, and of which I gave 
fuller, more detailed account in ray address at the .Tubile 
in Dornhdlzhausen. 

This explanation is as follows : 70i.i Waldenses had fla 
to Geneva since 153-5 ; they were followed, during the reig 
of Henri If., by 1,400 families; 1,500 French Proteatani 
collected in Strassburg ; more and more had been going ti 
England since 1549, and to Frankforl-on-the-Main sino 
1561, and to the Netherlands since 1562 (see Schickleti 
Refuge). And so it went on until the Massacre of S 
Bartholomew, and until the revocation of the Edict i 
Nantes. Interlopers such as these, coming from Catholil 
France, must have been looked upon with suspicion in ttw 
neighbouring Protestant lands, where the Inquisition, the 
Jesuits, and the Dragoons vied with one another in spreading 
snares. On the other hand, they suffered terribly tlieui- 
selves from spies, traitors, and con'upt guides, as they fled 
across the frontiers. 

To show, therefore, that they were genuine Protestants, 
and to ensure recognition by their evangelical brethren in 
the faith, as well when they were on their journeys and 
attending secret services as on their arrival in foreign lands, 
they introduced themselves, and were commended by their 
pastors and presbyteries, both by letter and by word ( '~ 

' r)r. B^ringuiur'E Ditt fraiitHsiaclir KoUmie , 1895, p. 7. 



mouth (thoigb at first aecrelly), as, "our Hausgenoaaen, " 
our brethren in the faitb, our fellow-sufferers. And this 
honourable designation gained additional force in the Refuge 
as soon as the strangers found that, on reaching the land of 
hberty, they were strangers no longer, but were greeted and 
welcomed and received as real members of the same family, 
and that in spite of their French birth and no matter 
whether the house they entered was Dutch, Swiss. English, 
or (ienuan.' 

But it was the passage in the Epistle to the Ephesians 
(ii, 19) which gave the greeting its full force on both aides : 
" But now we are no more strangei-s and foreigners, but 
fellow-citizens with the saints and of the household of 
God" ["Gottes Hausgenossen," in old German " Hiisginuz," 
"Husknoz," in Dutch "Huiagenoot"j, "built upon the foun- 
dation of apostles and prophets. Jesus Christ Himself being 
the chief corner-stone ". 

Inasmuch as the Evangelicals of Kranee felt themselves 
to be "Gods Hausgenossen." equally with the Evangehcals 
of foreign lands, they had both found " access by one Spirit 
to the Father, through Jesus ' (Eph. ii. 18). And, there- 
fore, to live " a la vieille Huguenote " was an honour and 
distinction before God and before man. 

' Comp»re id., 1896. p. 7. 

® H^orf JIfors of C0ree (grot^ers. 



Out of the dead, but ever-ii\'ing past, reach us, through ihi 
medium of some ill-scrawled letters, the voices of thre-- 
Huguenot Ijrothera, refugees for conscience' sake. As oiv 
(if them saya in a. pi-oud api>eal to his old father, " on thew 
occasions one can only consult one's own conscience ". 

Pierre, Jean and Tobie dii Foussat came of a family whictj 
had inhabited the little village of Ruch for many centniies. 
According to facts based upon authentic documents tbey 
were descended from the Barons du Fossat and de Mftdailltn, 
in the province of Afjen, and also of Eauzan in the district 
of "Kntre deux Mers" (or, as it might be translated, Meso- 
potamia). The du Foussat carry their pedigree back to the 
middle of the sixteenth century by authentic papers. In 
the seventeenth century those who had remained at Buch, 
at the price of abjuration, were ceiised as noble.' 

Euch is a little village at a few miles distance from tix 
town of Pujols, m the arrondisaement of Liboume, depart- 
ment of La Giroiide. It is a well-watered hamlet ; the river 
Bossugan bounds it nn the north-west, the Escouach on 
the east, and the Combut, a tributary of the Gamage, crosBes 
the village from east to weat. It lies in a very picturesque 
valley, surrounded by meadows. A higli road runs Ihroogh 
it to Gastillon ; and outside the last house of the parish, on 
the eastern side of the thoroughfare, lies the Protestant 

There were many vuiisons itobles in the place, rii. 
Vaure, La Haille, Gourteillac and Lardier, the two latter 
being the family seats ot the du Foussat. Courteillac wa- 

' PieiTB Mailer, AiunmMf* fiamlltii de to Ghwide, vol. ii.. p. 63, 



situated at the westeru end of the parish, and Lardier at 
the north. Lardier was the original seat : Courteillac was 
only built about the year 1717 ; La HaiUe belonged to the 
family of Melet, related by marriage with the du Foussat. 
Another aUiance, that of de Layard, posBessed the estate ot 
Lalanne in the same parish, and other property besides. 

There is no mention of the period at which the family of 
du Foussat adopted the tenets brought into Gascony by the 
devoted labours of Guiilauine Farel, Jacques Lefebvre and 

There are a few tacts which show that the du Foussat 
mixed in the noble society of their quiet little village. 
To quote one instance—" Contrat de manage entre noble 
Thimotheon de Bacalan, ecuyer, Sieur de la Barthe, habitant 
de la paroiase de Blazimoat, et demoiselle Louise de Melet, 
fille de feu noble Pierre de Melet, 6cuyer, seigneur de 
Lauliewe. et de demoiselle Elizabeth d'Arnoul ". Amongst 
those who witnessed the mamage contract were Pierre du 
Fossat, 6cuyer, and PieiTe de Layard, Ecuyer, of Ruch.' 

In the second degree, a marriage takes place between 
Jeanne de Cornuaud and Pierre du Foussat. which indirectly 
influenced in a degree the fate of their giundchildren. 

This aUiance with the family of de Coniuaud proved of 
advantage to the young fugitives, when Joel de Cornuaud 
fled to the Elector of Brandenburg. 

Louise, sister of this Pierre du Foussat, married Bym- 
phorien de Layard, son of the Pierre de Layard whose name 
figured in the marriage contract of Thimotheon de Bacalan. 

At her marriage contract, on the 13th January-, 1654, with 
the Sieur St. Forien de Layard (as the clerk quaintly spells 
" Syniphorien "), Monsieur Jean du Foussat, another of her 
brothers, gives Louise du Fouaaat the sum of 1,200 livres as 
her dower, and as her inheritance from her deceased mother 
Marie du Tour. Another brother. Daniel, gives her 300 

From reasons not stated, most of this property appears 
to have passed into the hands of Daniel du Foussat, her 
nephew, son of Pierre du Foussat ; Baymond de Layai-d, her 
scwi, sold to the same Daniel, his first cousin, some of his 
patenia! heritage on the llth May, 16H4. 

'ArchivcH de Madame de Backlui, Fonda Dtouyn, vol. xxxi.. [i. ISM. 

' ' *, Bordeaun. 

■Archives B. Dufoussat, Fonds Drouj'u, vol. xviij., ]i. 191. 



Does thia indicate sale of properly on the part ot 1 
Tjayard relations before the meiuoralile year of Qi^bt a 
persecution ? It is to be noted that the year previous, i 
the 12th March, 1683, Daniel du Foussat abjured "betwet 
the hands " of the cure de Merignas,' in the presence nf 
Francois Reges, cure of his own town, and of Maihnriii 
Guitard, a master-surgeon.'' The dragoiinades had begun u 
the village, "Conversions" were taking place on all aid 
The sister of Daniel du Fouaaat, Marguerite by name, lu 
finn. She had married in 1659 Jean Trapaud. " lieuteuu 
criminel of the Viscounty of Caatillon," but her ha&baii 
zealous and pious Protestant as he was in i)uiet timi 
abjiued. Their son Jean fled to England and eventtta 
married Aymee de Malacarre. Daniel du Fouasat's oUl 
sister, Suzanne, married to Jacques d'Ailhe, was also t 
reaved by flight of her son. Scarcely a bouse which w 
not divided against itself. 

The home of Daniel du Fouseat was broken up. Pien 
the eldest son, could only have been about twenty-thl 
years of age, and Jean and Tobie a little younger. Suz&nil 
Brandin, their mother, was already dead, and their fatli 
married to Jeanne Bricheau for about five years. 

Both Pierre and Jean entered the refugee corps. Jet 
joined a company of French cadets, raised by the States 
Holland, and, after spending seven months at the Haga 
economising with great difficulty upon 8 sous a day, he w 
garrisoned at Utrecht. It is Jean who speaks of the dictaU 
of a man's conscience, and the tone of his letters, three 
number (see Letters B, 1, 2, 3), indicates a sense of injoi 
austerity, and want of that filial affection which, posBibl 
bis father's want of steadfastness had inspired in his ste 
Huguenot breast. He invariably addresses him as '"Mo 
aieur mon pfere" and scarcely admits an expression 
aflection into his letters. Only once in the three lettfl 
does his heart speak, when he says that he " tries by ev« 
means in his power to make himself worthy of his remeu 
brance and love " (Letter 2). 

The Benjamin " Toby " is his brother's constant care ai 
anxiety. He watches over the lad with a mother's aSectia 
thinks of his lack of clothes and his necessities, and t 

e Sauvelecre, airondiMemeat La Rrole, depkni 
's gkandinti, par Leo Drouyo, vol. ii., p. 417. 


for him with the father, whom Tobie loves to caJl his " very 
dear ". That Tobie was his father's pet also, we may surmise, 
for the first nhild by hia second wife was also named after him. 
Tobie waa placed with a merchant, Monsieur Merveilhand, 
from Middleburg. in Holland, residing in 1686 at Rotterdam. 
This man, to whose protection the fiigitive was confided, 
treated him roughly and scurvily. He made the lad pay 300 
francs tor board, and when Tohie (who was directed to draw 
upon the merchant for his necessary means of existence) ven- 
tured to ask tor the small sum of one cix)wd, Mer\'eilhaud 
scornfully twitted him with his pnverty, and even threw & 
doubt on the father making good what the son asked tor. 

Monsieur Daniel du Fousaat, on the contrary, was fairly 
well known to the merchant through money transactions, as 
he cashed orders for the refugee sons. 

Tohie, who was of a timid and unwarlike disposition, 
would have managed to keep happy in the Dutch home if 
he had been treated kindly. To his father he makes no 
complaints, only he begs to be allowed to choose a career 
more advantageous than commei-ce and not so degrading — 
according to his idea — as trade. 

Therefore, he resolves to go to Uti-echt, where his brother 
.lean is still in garrison, and enter the same company of 

M. de Merveilhand will not i>ermit him to leave until M. 
dn Fonssat sends the necessary means for unifonu and 
(jlothes — the boy's imagination is somewhat fired by the 
grandeur of theae gentlemen in their gay coats. 

But when he arrives at f^Ttrecht there ia not a place 
vacant. So poor Tobie is sent on to Brandenburg to his 
maternal relation. M. Joe! de Coriiuaud,' commanding a 
battalion in Jausaaud'a regiment, garrisoned at Branden- 
burg, and to which the F.lector had attached a regiment of 
cadets. De Favolles was lieutenant-colonel, and De Beau- 
fort one of the cadets. 

•• Very little money in his pocket and a long road to 
travel," saya his anxious brother. Only just enough money 
to carry him to Berlin. The letters of mtroductiou in his 
potket might he of great use, but good solid cash would let 
liiiii " look an honest man iu the face ". 

Thus Tobie travelled out into the unknown. Others must 

■ Joe) do CocDuaud. bom at Pujols in 1637, ion of loan-Jaiujuea de 
ComuDud do Fontbourgade Sieur de Soulat, refugee in lOSG with his 



^M tell us if he succeeded in the battle ot life, or if. like his 

^M future brother officers, his cousins De Cornuaiid,' the battles 

^H of this world ended his gentle and affectionate existence.' 

^H Brigadier Jean du Foussat stayed on at Utrecht, in thr 

^H nrchard-^rdled town, with ita great forts and ramparts, ami 

^H its stirring bugle calls. 

^H Burdened by the prohibition of his father, not to writr 

^H more than once in six luouths, he only ventures a letl^: 

^m again to him after a few months have elapsed, in order to 

^M for money to pay the expenses consequent upon a duel i'. 

^H which he took pait. 

^H The austere anxious Jean has either a quick temper <>r 

^B sensitive honour somewhere below his Huguenot priiiciplt> 

^K He takes care however not to mention to his father what i- 

^H the origin of this petiU affaire d'konnevir, from which we nwT 

^H conclude there was a woman in it, and, like a geutletnAn, 

^H he conceals the fact. The duel took place outside the citjr 

^1 gates, and " wounded to death," the brigadier was left wilh 

^M only sufficient strength to drag himself to an old women's 

^1 hospital hard by. The news soon spread that a brigadier 

^1 was dying, aud bis faithful comrades in arms came in th« 

^1 nick of time to carry hiiti off in a wheel chair to Vianen,' 

^1 before the Prevost of Utrecht, with two sergeants and a guiri 

^1 ot twenty men, arrived to arrest him. Vianen in those dan 

^1 was a " ville fraitche," a free town, and there the brigadier 

^B was comparatively safe. His freedom and safety were deariv 

^f purchased for huu by his trusty companions for 80 livres. 

The burgomaster, pitj-ing the young refugee officer, re- 
duced the tax, even then, by nearly half. In this city of 
refuge Jean du Foussat. hovering between life and death. 

»kept quiet to know the issue of the duel. As no one diei 
his fears diminished, but not his necessities. M. Maurin. 
the son of an old friend from Duras,* nobly supplied his 

' 1. Joseph dc CoTDuaud, lieuteoaut in hiu unule Joel de Comuaud'i n^- 
meat, killed ITlSi 

2. . . . De CoTDuaud de Eierthetot,. killed IT17: 

3. Etieone de Comuaud de la Baugerie. aide-dc-cOiUip ta his uucle. tioo 
of a younger brother, Jean de Comuaud. and Isabenii de Charles. 

^L 'la the "Memoirs of Dumont de BonlaqueC " is a list of the tuunw i' 

^H officers in ScLomlierg'a regiment created in tfiS9. 

^^k Id Varengue'H company occiirB, amoogst the lieutenants, the nuM <( 

^H " Tobie-Hossat ". Can tliis be a misreading of the editors for Tobia-FoMttf 

^H ^ Vianen w&b (inly included in the Dutch states in 1729, Tito (a»n i> tf 

^H kilometrea N.N.E. of Gorkum. on the left hank of the Leek, at the mouth t> 

^H tlte Zederik Canal. 

^^F ' Duras. chef-lieu de canton, arrondisssment de Mamiande, D^paitoswtt 

^^ Lot-et- Garonne. I 


need. In his weak and helpless condition Jean writes to 
his father for money to pay his surgeon's bill, and to repay 
the loans received from his brother officers and M. Maiirin. 
We may conclude that the father paid them. 

As for Pierre, the eldest son, his career is better known 
than that of his brothers. According to the testimony of 
M. le Capitaine Arabin, his wife's brother-in-law, he bore a 
high character. He was a true Christian, a respectful, 
ol>edient, and affectionate son. a tender father, and an honest 
man, loved and esteemed by all who knew him. He re- 
lueuibered his old family in the land of his exile, and ulung 
I'' the traditions, as we perceive by his asking for an im- 
[■rfssion of the family seal in order to have it engraven in 
England, In 1698 Pierre du Foussat was a lieutenant in 
the Marquis de Miremont's regiment of Dragoons. His 
name is spell " V\i Fossat," being the correct spelling of his 
ancestral name. 

On the Gth Febmarj', in the year 170.5, Pierre du Foussat 
was naturalised an English subject. He wrote to announce 
his intention to M, Jean Jacques de Cornuaud de Font- 
hourgade, Sieur de Soulat, father of the lieutenant-colonel, 
Joel de Cwnuftud, mentioned in his brothet's letter; and on 
ihe ver>' day of the naturalisation he writes to his father that 
his long wooing of Mademoiselle de Malacarre ("Eniilie") 
had resulted some time previously in a happy marriage. 

Emilie de St. Julien de Malacarre was the youngest child 
and fifth daughter of Pierre de St. Julien Sieur de Malacarre, 
and Jeanne le Febvre, inhabitants of Vitre, in Brittany, 
Department of Ille-et-Vilaine. 

She fled to England with her brother Paul, and her 
■listers Avmte, Marguerite and Caroline ; they were all 
naturalised on the 9th September, 1698 (10 Will, and 

On the 2nd June previous, her sister Aymee became the 
-Lcond wife of the Colonel Jean Trapaud to whom Pierre du 
Foussat refers in his letter of the 6th February, 1705, Thus 
tlie families were doubly counected, for the mother-in-law of 
\yiuee de St. Juben was Marguerite du Foussat, sister to 
Daniel du Foussat, Pierre's father. 

The Marcons were refugees from Castillon and also related 
i<> the Trapaud family. In the laud of exile, the families of 
ihe refugees clung to their kith and kin, to the people of 
their own "pays," as individuals in France still term the 
inhabitants of their own town or village. "II est de vum 



pays," is an expression invariably used by the peasantir :;' 
denote a fellow-citizen and not a compatriot. 

Pierre de St. Julien, the elder, with his two sons, Piem' 
and Louis, had already been natiii-alised five years previonslv 
(15th April, :693). 

At the time of his daughter's, marriage he was living in 
London, and was much troubled with gout. With him 
Pierre du Foussat left hia young wife while he hastened over 
to Ireland to the Duke of Oriuond, who had half promisd 
him an appointment- Hie wife's aunt, Madeleine de St, 
Julien de Malacarre, had married M. Chamier, which mar 
account for Jean de Fouasat being posted to the regiment m 
which a M. Chajnier was brigadier. 

Pierre du Fonssat's life was a short one. His wife died on 
the 17th February, 1707 (n.s.), aged about thirty-two, hariiy 
given birth to a little girl, called Emilie after her mother. 
Madame du Fouasat was burie<i iu the churchyard of Si, 
Mary's, Dublin, Her husband fell ill soon after her deaili 
being attacked with consumption ; he lingered three year- 
and died in Dublin on the .5th of June, 1711, 

A few days before hie death, he informed his brother-uc 
law, Captain Arabin,' of his wish to write to his old father M 
Lardier in Ruch, to assure him of his filial respect and duty, 
and to mention his sweet, pretty and vivacious little girl d 
four and a half, whom the grandfather could not fail to Ion 
if he but knew her. But the end of the malady must hara 
hastened rapidly, for the wish was never accomplished. 
Although he remained conscious up tilt the last moment. tl» 
sad letter had to be written by the captain instead. 

In his death be showed the depth of his Christian characlei. 

Captain Arabin and Caroline de Malacarre, his wife, took 
the httle orphan home, the father having bequeathed hii 
treasure to the uncle and aunt until such time as she aboold 
be clauned by her grandfather, with the earnest desire tlut 
she should be brought up in the fear of God. 

But, either the little one unconsciously fell het father's 
loss, or the seeds of conamnption were in her also, for she 
lived through the summer months and died when the ootd 
set in. She was buried on the 1st December, 1711, at the 
tender age of all but live years. 

'Id the same " Memoln^ of Durnont de Bostai^uet" occurs the luuni <■' 
Arabin de Barcelle as Curaot in Cuasy'a Compnuy, The death of b CapluD 
Arabin is enleri'd in a, Manuscript Obituary Book compiled by Major Ch«lc- 
de Viguoles : " 1T5T. M, 1e Colonel Jean Arabin. Colonel du 57 Hef 
d'lnlaoterie, mort s Gibraltar, rann^e 17S7. Vere le 22 Mars." 



t siandfather dockets the letters which he received, 
fthe briei record "the little girl died in Ireland", 
. It the father clang to the memoi'V of the sons of hi:; 
Blind his first love is evident, for these tew letters hare 
jircJ all others and lie there in the Archives of the Do 
JBU [amily an a testimony from over the water of those 
f"counted not their lives dear unto themselves" for 
I*'* suite. 


A Los'DRKi^ /<■ 6 /ei'i 

— n -■../ appria il y » quelque temps (pal un 

fc i U' de Fonbourgadej que je devais venir ici poiir ti 

y»B^ne j'ach^venu j'eapvre aujourd'hui : voub avez aaam wm il y a 

Jl lODpB pftr fell M' Marcon la recherche que je fuaais de Made- 

^4e U^ocare. Iielle-Mixiir d« M' Trapaudet leeraisoDsqai avuent 

Qon retoar j'ai trou%'^ lea parents disposes Ik OOD' 

■Mje IVpoussaBse, ce qoe je n'aarais poiirtant pas tait. qnatqiie 

~''« ooiisenteiuent, Hans vous en ^rire »\ j'avaia eu du temps 

atoir votre reponse, niaiB ayanl si pen k deniearer iei, j'ai em 

(lit trouveriei pas manvais que j'achevasse one ehoee que i'ai 

i» d loni^temps : je vtian pne. Monsieur inon tres honore p«re, 

ir votr« iqiprobalion, je suis aseur^ que ai vona conmueoiex la 

IS nw I'acoorderiez, non seolement de bon cmiir. inaia que 

_x bien ais«; je puis di/e avec vmle qa'elle est estiiD^ de 

toJont elle est cotinue, et pour la tuirille je miU aesur^ que voos 
Milit de I'alluuiee. IJuanC atuc bieua. M' de Malacarre loi ■ dooB^ 
pSiT«» sterling, ce qui est coiisidi'rable t>our un bomme qui n'a 
> n'avoir rien torsqu'on ne I'a pas hors de France : M' Ae 
X biei) des coiuplimeDts et h ma toiile ; ma femiue tods 

ar. inon tres-honote pere. de stes IreEi-haiuble* respecla rt 

Wde Ini Uire la grave de lui accordcr I'bonnenr de votre ainibr el 
"limo, je VOUB deuiaade la in^uie ^flue poiu' elle el pout lucii 
> itnia voudrBK bieD nons accorder et y joindre vobe bi4»e- 

u tucesstumiienl ponr rn'en retourncr cti Irlande ou ma pre- 
:, U.vlord due Doraiond qui en est vice Boj m'y faiMuil 
to f emploi : ma lemnie restera ici aupr^s de ftl' son pere qtu e«l 
muode d« la ^untte. 
■ber MMid«uiol»elle Marcon qui se porte bien el qui me ctaarKea 
~ Kir«r et \ lua lante de aet respects. M' son (r«re ae porte Ineo 
e t'ni pas ecncore m qnojqu'il m'ait tail rtaonneor de ine venir 
ais il u« m'a ]>as trouvv chez moD beaa-pvre kmqu'fl 
e piiu qu'A VOUB tMSiirer que je sois avec on proMnd 

Mon>-ie'ir i 

la tons noii f rJres et m 


(ie VOU8 ^crire uiMa nona avons cmlnt de faire le pmiuet trop groB ; je n 
[irie lomque voiia me ktey, rhoniiciir da m'eenie de in'envoj-er ni 
preinte tie voire cachet afin que je la taeae Rraver. 


Letter troiu M. Ie Capitdne Arabin, to M. llsuiiel UiifouhtLitl, am 
inn ^^ deatb of his eldest son, Pierre. 

Endorsed by M. du Foufisat in verv small hnndwriling. 

Lettre de M' . 
beaiifri're de lll( 
«.\Ti^ esi-rit de 1 
en Hirlande le 30 jd 
1711. T 

liR petite lille est 4 
cedee en Hirlajide. 

H'jli- ahfl ii/jiaprr. 

A Ddblis 4-e Sir Jiih 




Je crois catre oblig^ de voua aprendre la triste nouvel]« dp U 
uiort de JI' vostre fila que Dieu a retin- ti Liiy le 5"' de ce uiois npf^ 
nne inaladie de trois ans, eHtaat ataijuV^ de la poitrine. IJ est tnort iua^ 
leB diiipoaitionB d'lin vi^ritable cn^tien c'estont recogneu juaque au deinirr 
Houpir. II m'avoil dit trois ou ijuatre Jours avsnl sii luort qu'il vouJoit 

tion de ttoii respect eC de son ob^issance qu'un enfant doit k son pere ; tn 
meame tenipa vaus aprendre qu'il l^soit une GUe de qaatre ans et driul 
et vouB prier de voulotr vona aouvenir d'elle et de la regarder come vostiv 

Eropre Enfant. Elle est si jolie et tant d'esprit que si elle auoit le boo 
etir d'eatre cognue dc voua, vuuB ne scauriea Liiy refnser vostre Estinic 
et voatre amitie et Luy donner de manpes de tendresaea Esentieles anuil 
qne Dieu voiih apelle k Lny, feu son p'rre ne vous ayant jamais d^soUi, 
et ajant eati^ toDBJour honeat home. Estant aynte et Eatime de tODta ofh' 

3ui Le ooRuoiaaoit, j'eapiire Monsieur de vostre Integrity et de vobU' 
roiture que vous randrea la justice qui est due k ce pauvre horphellTi 
eons p&ra et lufrre el que voua trauaUeres apaoialenient k Lay procuivr 
ce que Dieu et la nature auoit donnt' h feu son pere qui a touajour tv' 
son deuoir A, toiit eagarda. ce qui me fait prandre la Libert^ de vuii- 
parler xi franchenient de ce qn'il m'a ffut I'h' de la laiaer A la condnitr il' 
uia feme et k la miene pour i'^lever k la crainte de Dieu, ma feiu« estni: 
ateur de la d^funte mite. 

,Te in'eatinierois heureux si vous vouliea m'emplover h voub randre tm 
petits seniices. Je votiB lea otfre Monaieur de bon ciear, et vous pii- 
d'eatre persuade que je soia vi'ritablement 

Vostre trfra humble et tris obfeissant Heruitcur 



Mon tr^re [o'ayant d 
bien de ne vour point dcrire s 
preaent que j'ai cm qu'aprfea a' 


que vous lui avez ecrit que nons 1 
ivent, je ne I'ai os^ entrepreudre j( 
ir eatt- sii moia aans avoir eu cest hoti 


vons me penneterex de vous envoyer celle-ci pour vous agsurer de la con- 
tinuation de luea tcea-hmiibles respects et pour vous aprandre la uiani^re 
que je urns yci dans une des coiDpapiies de cadetti fraii(;aiH que messieurs 
les Estate ont eu la bonte de (aire, on a 8 sols par jour. . . . Je voux prte 
trSs liumblement Monsieur mon pire d'avoir la bonte de oouBiderer qu'il 
est impossible que je me tire d'uaire si vans ne me faites la grax^e de 
contiinuer vos bienfaits <ine je crois que vous ne me disuontinuere/. point 
ijnoyque je soia sorti bora du royaimie sans vous en a\'oir demand'' 

Vous save:', bien que dnnn ces occiwions on n'a pemoline il consulter 
que »» propre coiiscienoe, dans ro»|)erance que je suis, monsieur mon 
ptre que vous ne m'abandonere/ point, iion plus que mon frj:re, je prends 
1» liberie de voaa piier d'avoir la bonte d'eacrire k Monsieur Merveilliaiuc 
qu'O wa donne par moia ce que vons jugere/ fi propoK pour m'ayder K 
snbsister avec ma paye. Je ne vous u point encore dit que j'avais reca 
119 livres de M. Merveillaux par iin ordre que vons aveK eu la boat£ de 
Ini douner et ne sais point ti vous trouverex que j'ai trop pris majs je 
vous assure qu'il m'a fallu vivre avec lieaueoup d'f>coiiamie pendant T 
nioix que j'ai rest£ A la Haye sur ma bourse oti il ,v fait extrr>inenient' cber 
rW vivre i cause que le prince d'tlraiige >* tient aa cour. Je n'ai meme 

Je vous prie, Moniieur mon pJ're d'lLVoir la bonte d'asHurer nia tante 
de mes tri-s- humbles respectM et de faire nies baise-niains k mes sieurs et 
ii man (r^re. Je reyus niie lettre de mon cousin du Fonssat qui est a 
Anooneiu. Je ne sais point ce qu'il fait l!l (uveu.i Monsieur de Montaut 
> «int aussi avec une eouimisxion de Mesaieura lea Etats, les deux tils de 
-\I' Ijepe ' sont diinti la preiiiitre compn^'nie (hvcc) ic lih de M' de In Gn'e. 
Ic cadet. 

Voire trts humble et tri-s olii-ishnnt 
eerviteur et (ils 


rTKKi; •■-'■ -iH i/nniuVr ICB" 


Aprils avoir demeiire aix mois sans avoir I'lionueiir de vous 
esurire j'espi're que vous ne serez point fach6 que j'lue aujourd'hui eet 
iidvaiiltL):e, le t^ujet de la pr/seiite est pour vous dire que mon fri-'re est 
[Jiuiai en Bran den bourg; it\i>'a]il jioint pen cntrer daii« nos coinpaKJiies 
tmrtequ'il xi'y a jioiiit de plates vacwitefi et mesiiie il y a des gens qui y 
l>ortent le iiioiiitquet a ieui." <lepanM a tant qu'ils y pujssent entrer, si mon 
Frere lu'eut dit son sentiment u la creation des oumpaj^ies je me sentai^> 
aaaez fort par le iiioyen de iiiea amis pour I'.v faire entrer. S'il avait pen 
porter le mousquet K ses di'pena notre capitaine avait eu asaex de bonti!- 
pour inoi pour me promettre la premii're place vnconte. U avait desseiii 
de le inettre dans le reifinient des j;«rdea de son Altease oe que je ne luy 
ni puB conseilli- parceque les Fran9ais qui .v sont et qui ne font pas belle 
ligiire n'.v sont pas regardi-s et il ne poiivait .... .le ne s^s pas, man* 
lieur mon pcre, si apri'B cela vous trouverie/ que j'aie Inen fait de I'avoir 
conseille d aler en Brandebonrc trouver monsieur Couriiiutud qui est lieu- 
tenant colonel, et le prier de Iny peniiettre de porter le mousquet dans 
Ha compiu)(nie e' ' 


II peut liii rendre de ^onds servic 

e doute nuJeiueDt qa'ila 

le fasse, si \oaa vouleit bien avoir la bonW de lui eecrire en sa (a^-elv. i 

II est parti d'icy avec fort peu d'argent et ayaiit beallooup de cl 
H foire. Je i^rois qne hi son argent le conduit juequ'Ji Berlin ce sem bi 
tout. Vous voiia plaigne/. Monsieur inon p6re qn'il a fait de la dgpea. 
II etait chez Meneillaud qui en quelqae iDaniSre devait le probjger, I 
pulsi^- de Ift patrie, et d'ailleurs que vous lui aviez pri<i d'avoir eoiu de 1^ 
et il ctait le premier il le eucer : il liii faisait payer 300 francs de pena 
ardent d'Hollande, aveo cette somme on peut avoir la iiieilleiure penal 
de Boterdam. et puis anrfts il fallait den habits, il fallait du linge, aaiit 
encore il avait h payer la nifme souime k un Uamand k qui il n'avnit rim 
k dire. Ce flaniand ne lui faisait pas plus de service nue luoi) frerefiuiflut 
(je crois) bieu qii'il ne se serait pas ennuyer cfaez Merveillaud s*!! avt 
eti^ trait<l un pen plus anienement qu'il ne lYtait. Quand il demanj 
nil iion h Merveillaud il hii doinandait avec un air de mtipris. " qui I 
rendrait cet argent, qu'& ta verity il avait entendu parler de vous 
d'nn tort honeste faomme, luais qu'il ne vouu connaiseait point". 
voUB dis rien que mon £r6re n'ai bien dit. 

Je crois. monsieur mon pcre qu'aprf^s toutes oes choses, vous u 
point fachi' qu'il soit sorti de che:t lui et encore pour cmbraeser un puti 
qui lui fera cent fois plus d'honneur que I'autre etat. Je crois aurtoiiE 
qn'il riJUHsira surtoul dans un pays oil on fait des lect;es. 

Si vous loule/ avoir la boutf de I'assister, ce que je vol .. 

Immblement de vouloir faire, il est parti d'icy avec de bonnes lettnwfl 
recomniandation niais ^ous eavez bien, Monsieur nion p&re, qu'ur 
Sana argent est un corps aans &iiie, on n'a nulle haraiesse, on i 
regardcr un hpn^ste hamine entre lex deux ycux, il n'y rien 41 
qui ote tant le cmur Si un jeune honiiiie que de se voir en cet 6stat U. 
ne me lusserais pas de vous parler de moii trcre tant il in'est sannblefl 
le scavolr dans la niistre si je u'avais fait dessein d'employer c 
reste de papier k vous parler un peu de nioi. Je commence done 
siciu^ mon pi're, en vous remerciaot de toutes les bonti^a que voua akj 
eues [Mior moi et vous priant tres-ardemmeul de me faire la grftee de inr 
les conliimer. Je vous dirai que je suis assez inaUieureux pour n'atoc 
plus de paye qu'un cadet, niais nous avons tonjours des esp^rances, d''^ 
capitiunea n'ont pas plus de payc que les autres capitaines r * " 
phis forte raison nous brigadiers n'eu pouvons pas plus avoir qu'iui 
nous n'en pourroiis point avoir que uos capitaincs n'tui ment, et il 11 
pendant que toua les otficiers de noire corps, tant suboltemes que a 
tassenl la mEme depeiise que si on donnait la haute |>ayei c« que je ■ 
saurais faire si vous n'ayei U honie, monsieur moii pfere de ; 

[The alieet following is lost.] 

A ViANK, rf IB Afoy I 
[No year given.] 


Depuis la dernitTf que j'ui en I'honnuur de vous escrire ]'«i C 
assuK inalheureux pour recevoir un coup d'esp&e i^ui a failli k me oobfl 
la vie mais grAce k Dieu je snis presque gueri. Si dans le teinpa qnafl 
Buis btessv, j'euHse eu la force k me conduire chez mon hoste. I'af ' 
n'aurait pas i'clatt' conime elle a fait. 


Je fus oontraiiit de rue iiiettre dans la pi-eiiittre iiiEuaou qui si 
hor-> la ville qui est comiiie une espJ^ce d'hOpital de ^ieilles femiiies. In- 
continent le bniit fut repandu par toute la ville qu'il y avait un brigadier 
des cad«te qui ttait blessL' a mort. Lors uiee oaiiiaradeH vinrent et me 
tnirent sur une chaise roulante et m'eiuport^reiit h Viaue qui est une 
petite ville tranche a 2 licues d'Utrek ; je ne tun plutot enlev^, que le 
[>i-e\~6t envoya ime f(arde de 20 houuues et 2 xergenls, niaiH Dieu voulnt 
qii'Us y rinsiient trop tard. Etant entr^ k Viaiie il (nilnt (raiter avec le 
boiirgineiitre alia qn'il me prit %on« lu prutectlon de la ville, et Jl fut 
convenu que je lui donnerais 80 livrea, de (juoi mes cainai-ades lui ont 
n.'ponda. II voulait avoir 150 liiTes conime c^'est la coutume, ui&is k 
c-auee que j'&tai« un refogie il a pris les cho)«s pluH doucenient et encore 
ii<^ in'a-t-il pris en protection que pendant que je tieraaa inRJade ou bieu 
en cas que ]e vienne Ii mourir que nion corps sernit enterrt dans Viane 
et quond je ne me [lorterais bien au can ijue je vinsse k 6tre demandt il 
lu'avertirait troifi jotira avant que de donner permission de me prendre ; 
niais je ne crois pas que Ton en vienne h ces extreuiiti.'a. Par les der- 
ni^^eB nouvelles que je res^e Von me fait esperer que je retoumerai 
bientcit k la gamiaon puisqu'ii n'y a personne de mort. 

Je \'oiiB diray ansiii Monsieur mon ptre que pour la main du chirurgien 
ou i>our le uiedecin ou pour ma djpenee 11 ni'en ooute 73 livres que yai 
pny^B [ion pas de I'argent que j'avais, luais de I'argenl que nies cama- 
rades tu'uDt preti^ en partie, le filti de Monsieur Maurin de Dnras passant 
it C'trek ^prit mon infortuiie el fit cognoistre i. un de mes meilleurs 
lunis qu'il aouhaiterait bien me voir: I'autre lui dit que sa vue ne me 
feruit pae grand-chose, maiti que s'il avait de rantent a me prater il tne 
ri^udrait le plus mjid service que Ton put rendre dans une oooasion 
oiuuie celle-cL Dbs que Monsieur Maorin fut arrivf k Viane il m'ot&il 
sa bourse de la mauiere la plus obliReante du monde niais comtue je ne 
le comiiussaiB pas asitez particuliorement je le retuerciai fort. II me dit 
(jii'il ^avait fort bien que je u'ftvais ma d'ftVKent et qu'ii fulliUt que j'em- 
]>ninte si bien que je [us contraint de prendre 90 liv ' ' 

, . n ehirurgien. 

de I'ai'^nt que je dois el que je ti 
de III 'en doimer le moyen. Je mi 
plus tut uiais je voulais savolr an 
fdii'e savoir. Je crois ijue L-ela n 
II me tarde beauconp que cein si 
tuars et sans appuinlenients. 
bi^ntot dans i ' 

Pire que \oilk bien 
auraiM pa.ver si vons n'uvey. la bonis 
erais dunne llionneur de vons ^crire 
uine toutes choses allaient ponr vons le 
e tardera paa longtemps n ae terminer, 
e fasse vite car je suis ici depuis le 31 de 
, B fait esiM^rer que je retoiimetai 

a plaoe, c'est que les oihciers sent lous de notre |tarM et 
<iv8 que je Wiiai arrive il me faudra faire un hi^it ce <iue je ne saorais 
(aire at voue ne me faites la grace de ni'envoyer de I'argent oe que je voiis 
prie trea-humblemenl de Touloir faire pour m'acquilter de mes detles, 
tUMsi je crois que vduh aureK cetle bouti' puisque la plus craude puiie de 
I'lkrgeiit que je vous demande est emploj-^e pour une affiiire d'honneur. 
Qn&nd vous me ferez I'honneur de vous i-crire. ayox, s'il vous plait, la 
bonU* d'adresser votre leltre an frere de M. Boue, marcband k Anister- 
dftiu et ayen, s'il vous plait, la boutt' de lui dire que quand il aura re^u la 
l«ttre, il I'adresse a 51. Chamier, brigadier, pour me la (aire venir avee 
tine enveloppe. J'emploie touH mes soins >i me rendre digne de I'lionneur 
de votre souvenir et de lotre amitie que je vous prie de vouloir contiimer 
«t «us8i de croire que je suis avec lui profond respect. Monsieur mon 

^'olrc triTS-himible et tris.obtissant serviieur et fil.s, 

Dtl FotrsMAT. 

HUfilTENOT society's rROCEEDlKOS, 

RoTTBRDAM, 29 niirrmliT* UKt 


II J- a Ian loiigteaipB qne je neme suis donn^ I'liounrii' -I' ■ — 
I'oriru. J'oi revii votre lettre da22ftaulBous couverl (Iv M' M' " 
,)(; VDUB reiiivroie Ir^H-reepectueusemenl de c« que )iHr uin' I> - 
nelle, il soils plait me voiiloir oontinner vos secourn. I^: - 
presents est que puisque par la tiit^iiie voiis tiie inetteE ti 
choiair im parti pins favorable que n'ent i^elui du n^goce, jr 
de prendre eelui des annee. Vous en serex ssna (lout« pUiimi- 
c'est iin uBTti quasi coDlrure n uion natiirel, luuo auu&i Je t 

point qui me Boit plus uvoDtageaBe, & nioina quu de f«ire tiutl 

oe que vouH ne iiie conxeilleriez MiHurenient pas. Je suih tlodc ri-- 
irnlfer n Utrecht et jiorter le inoiisqiiet dans la ct>itiiMi|^ie de« ClA'-' 
llelTn^ii's (j»V) qui Hunt nu luuiiis auNHi bien que ceux ^iii sont en Fn»-- 
M' lie Merveilliiiud ne dfeapprouve pus ce parti, vu qu'U y n df q- 
a'entreLenir eu partie, luois tl ne voudra pas uie fournir Hen ^r yVi' • • 
votre ordro, auaai je vouh BuppUe, au noui de Diei) ! M' iii"i, ;<■ 
pi-re, Hi VDUH approuvez In choae, de vouloir liil ordonntr •in li < <" i' 
nisse nans ilitllculti.' le n^cessture ponr cela. cur il ine fauilri' K < i 
iiieH di-pens et ces inosaieurs parusMnt toua fort bien. Le c-jr.o, . 
uient est le pliw necesiaire car j'y trouverai eusuile de quoi in .r;!:- ■ 
II ^ a qaeUjueH temps que je vis M' C^ninJtet, btiau-[rt.'r<: n ^I '' 

veilhuud * de Miadelboury en Irelaii'le i|iii ni'it t>e»ii'.' ii ; 

de VOUB. C'est mi tris-honnele boiume, il vous fait sen baiw- 
aHrant ues Bervieea. Mou cousiii du FousRat est place dans 
ftAooneiii. II ent heureux d'etre place car leu places sorit 
duB iju'uD eat vide 100 personnea font k qui I'nunt- '* 
nion cousin d'Ailhe dc Londren qui rue iiiaude qu'il 
qu'il est preseutenient che/ un ui.vlord qui tient obex hu 
L'oi) parle fort de la ^erre. Je soliie avec respect 
tri's uhere tante, nies tiieurs et fr^re, principolenieut k vouH,, 
B fortifiant par son S' Esprit el suu 111 

n tr^B cher pcre 

Votre tn'-s-hiiuible et obi'jssant serviteur et fiU 

Ka«ce d'ur et de gueules. 

D'ft/.ur a lui cor de cbasaa ii'iirj(i'iii. hi- <] 

t^ieules, charge de 3 etoilea d'or. 
I et 4, d'aEuT \ I'lUgle uu vol aboisx^ d'or, au 3 : d 

lion noiiisant et mouvunt de la pointe, la i^ie oo 

de pieules, an 3, d'ori^enl. h lu niolette d'li] 

il'or fi 3 inorteaux de gaeiile» et nue lualetta d> ^ 
abtuie — 

' The word reads " marig'," but tt 



3) Marii 
»»«-wrc du ch 
lierie que h 







Wednesday, 14th November, 1900. 

W. J. C. MoENS, Esq., F.S.A., President, in the Chair. 

The Minutes of the Annual Meeting held on 9th May, were 
read and confirmed. 

The following were elected Fellows of the Society : — 

Mrs. Bowden-Smith, Carey's, Brockenhurst. 

Robert Guichet Garland, Esq., Gosshill Road, Chislehurst. 

Siurgeon-General Charles Herve Giraud, 38 Kensington 

Mansions, Trebovir Road, S.W. 
Leonard William Henry Lamaison, Esq., Southwold, Kenley, 

Alfred Liotard-Vogt, Esq., Bickenhall Mansions, Gloucester 

Place, Portman Square, W. 
Major Henry Pidcock-Henzell, Pinehurst, Farnborough, 

Josiah Vavasseur, Esq., C.B., Kilverstone Hall, Thetford. 

Mr. Minet read an abstract, in English, of a paper by the 
Baronne Alexandre de Chambrier entitled ** Projet de Coloni- 
sation en Irlande par les Refugies fran9ais, 1692-1693". 
The Baronne, who was cordially thanked by the President 
in the name of the Society, afterwards briefly addressed the 
Meeting in French. 

(projcf 5c Cofonieafion 
en Jrfonic. por fee (ge'fugice froncoit 

La BaRONKE Al-BXtNOftG DB Chauhbiek. 

Bevaix (Neuchatel), Suuse. 

30 Seplembre, 1900. 


1°. Manubcbitb. 
AicliiveB secretes de I'Etat de Frusse, —Berlin. 
Archives de la familla de Charabrier. 
Arcliives dea Etals de Hollands. — Copie de documents. 
Archives de I'Etiit do Zurich. — Copie de documenls el eitraits des piDoU- 

verb&ux des di^tes ^vang^liques de la Suisse. 
M^inoires de Mirmand. i^crita poar sa peClte-lille, Jeanne Heuriebte de Gabmi 
Colleotion Court, BiblioUi^que de Genive.— Environ trois cents pi^oesde la on- 

tespondance de Mirmand. donnees par Josu^ de Chambrier, mari do >* 

dite petite-lille, li Ancoine Court, en 1710. EUes out M retrouvies U. ei 

out Eoumi ta base easeutielle de Dolre tisvail. 
Papiera de la famillo de Pierre. 
40 Ptotocoles de [a Direction fmncaise de Berne, releves dans les Archives i^ 

I'Etat de Berne. 
Itecord Office de Londrea ei British MuBetim.^-Ptiuieurs pitess trouvtees pu 

les solus de II. el de M"* Minet. 
F. de Schickler. — Notes manuscriies sui I'lrlandc, tir^ea de documents oOideU. 

ou de publications anglaiMS. 

2<>. IMPB[>I^.8. 

Bulletin de la Soci^l^ de i'HJstoire du 1:^ franvaix.— La Fiance protestanlc. 
Lavisse et Rambaud, Hiitoire Ofniraie. — Guixot. Hufotri' de Ftana. , 

Camille Roussot: Bisloire de Lomioi».~S. Smiles; Les HugumoU, P»ril,;J 

1S70. " 

Rer' D. C. Agnew, Proteilant ExiUl from FraHce. — Edmand Hugues : Anlm 

F. de Schickler: fijuai ««r ies Eglises du trfugt.—Gh. Weisa: HUtoirt d 

I'matdings iij Ihr Hugaenut Soeiilji of London, vol. vi.. Nos. 1 

C. D. Purdon, M.D., The Hugtiewl^i, Belfast, 1869. — Ulster Journal < 

La PijardlAre, Clti-oniquei du Langnedoc, 1887. — Jaques Fontaine; 

V Murel, Gfachiclitt dtr FnauOHnchm Colimit, Berlin. IB8JS. 



A. B Archives seor^tes de TEtat, h, Berlin. 

A. de G. . . . Archives de la famille de Ghambrier. 

A. H Archives des Etats de Hollande. 

A. Z Archives de TEtat de Zurich. 

B^ P. F. . . . BuIletindelaSocidt^derHistoireduProtestantismefran^'ais. 

C. G Gollection Gourt, de la Bibliothdque de Gendve. 

Ch. G. . . . Ghoix de correspondances. 

El' de Br« . . Electeur de Brandebourg. 

Pr«« Pr«« . . . Prance Protestante. 

LL. EE. . . . Leurs Excellences, les seigneurs de Berne. 

LL. HH. PP. . Leurs Hautes Puissances, les Etats- G^neraux. 

LL. MM. B. . Leurs Majesty britanniques. 

M. M. ... M^moires de Mirmand. 

P. B Protocoles de la Direction fran<;ai8e de Berne. 

P. de P. . . . Papiers de la famille de Pierre. 

R. O Record Office de Londres. 

S. A. E. . . . Son Altesse Electorale. 

S. A. S. . . . Son Altessse s^r^nissime. 

S. M. B. . . . Sa Majeste britannique. 





Irlande, 1692-1693. 


I. Henri de Mirmand 373 

II. L'lrlande 376 

in. Lord Galway 377 

IV. Citation des M^moires de Mirmand 380 

V. Details r^trospectifs sur les origines du projet d*Irlande . . 383 

VI. M^moires pour I'^tablissement des r^fugi^s franyais en Irlande 386 

VTI. D^isions prises par le comity de Londres 393 

VIII. Lettres d'Irlande. Galway a Mirmand 394 

IX. La Suisse vis-&-vis du projet d'Irlande 396 

X. Mirmand en Hollande 398 

XL Extraits de correspondances 399 

XII. La Campagne de 1693 403 


Le Projet de Colonisation kchoue. 

I. Citation des M^moires de Mirmand 404 

II. Les chefs du refuge aux prises avec les difficult^s . . . 405 

III. En Suisse. Consequences de I'echec d'Irlande . . . 407 

IV. Les ^migr^s de Geneve et de la Suisse k Schwabach et Erlangen 410 
V. Demiers renseignements sur le projet d'Irlande, et sur T^tat des 

r^fugi^s arrives en Angleterre 412 

VI. Reprise du projet d'Irlande, 1698 413 




I. OriglDe doa colonies 419 

II. Oitai\a Bur las cob aioe— Dublin Ill 

III. Cork US 

IV. Portarlington IM 

V. Wateriord iSi 

VI. Lisbum, antrefois— LUnagftcvey 437 


Vin. Carlow 428 

I.\. BelEosC ' . . . 4J8 

X. Buidoa 49 

XI. Lambeg 

XII. Wicklow 

SIII. Youghftl 

SIV. TsJlow 

XV. Killeahandra 

XVI. Caalleblanay 

XVII. Dundalk 

XVin. InDUhaQDun 

XIX. Conclusion 



I. — Henri de Mirmand. 

Henri de Mirntand. l\k a Nlinea en 1650, d'une des pre- 
mieres families protestantes de cette ville, en fut I'un des 
refugies les plus remaiqnables. Caract^re d'une grande 
noblesse et d'uri devouement k toute epreuve, il y joignait 
line modestie et uu d^sinteressemeut qui I'emp^chaient de 
s<; niettre en avaiit, et de chercher a se faire une situation 
person) jelle. 

Son r61e dans le refuge fut considerable, il fut envisage 
des I'abord comrne I'un des chefs et des directeurs des r^- 
fugi^s. Son intercession, reclamee en toute occasion par 
see freres, ne I'etait jamais en vain. Pour leur procurer des 
retraites et des secours, il traita avec les rois, les princes et 
les magistrats des pays protestants de I'Europe. Consid^r^ 
comme leur depute, il etait toujours prdt a aider les exiles de 
i>a bourse, de ses conseils et de sou actif concours. 

Des I'automue de l(i8(i, Mirmand avait ete nomm^ par le 
(Jrand-Klecteur de Brandebourg conseiller de cour et de 
legatioQ, avec des appointements honorables,' auxcjuels il 
n'a jamais voulu toucher. Cette situation exceptionnelle 
iloiniait a ses requites une force particuliere. N'ayant rien 
k demander pour lui, il avait toute liberie de reclamer des 
faveurs pour les autres, et il lea obtenait facilement. M"" 
d'Audiffret de Kimes, dont il avait ^pous^ la tille unique, 
Martbe, morte en 1681, u'avait pas d'autres descendants que 
les deux filles de Mirmand, encore en has Age. que celui-ci 
avail emmences avec lui K Zurich, en 1696: tant que veciit 
M^ d'Audiffret, jusqu'en 1694. il eiivoya I'argent ni^cessaire 
a I'entretien de ses petits-enfants ; en outre quelques debris 
que Minuand parvint k recueillir de sa propre fortune, lui 
permirent de vivre independant. 

> TOO BeichsUioIer, fonia plus Eard i, t»0, le KstU. il I. 8.75. 



II hahita Zurich jusqu'en 1691 et y perdit I'ane d« s^- 
fillee, Marthe. II ne lai restait que Marauarite, qui ^pou-^'- 
en 1698 Charles de Cahrol, Seujiunr lie la Rnque de Travautl 
de St. Pierre de Trfk-tny, r^fagi6 de Castres, et en seconii. - 
□oces, en 1707, FrAlt'ric de B&enger, baron de Beaufain, ancii u 
procureur d'Orange et refugi^ de cette ville. De ces deu\ 
unions, Marguerite n'eiit qu'une tille, Jeanne- Henriette de Cabn . 
qui epouaa en 1721 Josii/ de Chamhrier} conseiller d'Emt, 
tr^Borier general et chambellan da roi de Prusse k Neachiifl. 
Cette qualite de descendant de I'nnique heritiere de Mirmarnl 
impose a la famille de Chambrier le devoir de recaeillir le- 
souvenirs de cet ancctre, et de les conserver k ses enfante. 

En 1688 Mirmand fut cboisi par les Directions^ fran- 
^aises de toute !a Suisse, pour faire avec Mr. Bernard. autrefoi- 
minietre a Mauosque en Provence, tine d«!'putation ofticiell'. 
aupres des pays protestants du nord de i'Europe. afin 'Ir 
procurer des asiles et une aide p^cuniaire aiix norabrfU\ 
Emigrants qui sortaient const auiment de France, et ijiii 
inoudaient la SuisBe. Les deputes etaient munis de r>- 
commandations et de lettres preseantes dea Cantons Suis?-^ 
et de I'El' de Br", le chef de celte entreprise, poor loaf'^ 
lea cours on lis devaieut s'ari'^ter. A Berlin d'anlr— 
deputes leur furent adjoiiits, afin qu'ils pussent se partaf.-r 
les Etats du Nord. Cette deputation, doiit MirmaiJil 
a'occupa avec zele en 16H8 et 1689, n"eat pas tout le succis 
qu'on en attendait, en raison de la guerre qui seviasait alrrs. 

L'ambition et I'arrogance de Louis XIV i^taient arrivit- 
k leur combie, la coalition europeeune se forma contrt- Im, 
les armees entr^rent en caiiipagne, et la revolution d'Angi.- 
terre s'accomplit k la meme epoque. Mirmand, lualadr if' 
la fifevre, dut revenir de HoUande a Zurich en 1689, et tt■^ 
collectes furent pen abondautes par suite de cea ^v^nemenK 
Cependant les deputes avaient ouvert des portt'S aux ^migrt^v 
et fraye la voie que suivirent beaucoup d'entr'eux, pnuc 
s'etablir en Allemagne. on en Hollande. 

De retour a Ziirich, Mirmand organisa, avec son fntur 
geodre Cabrol, le depart de la seconde colonne des Vaodd:^ 
du Piemont, qui partirent des bords dn lac de Geneve pout 

' Ce nom ae diwit indiff^reroment L? oa de Ciinuibrier, hb, Doblesie iUn: 

" Direction. Compagnie. ou Consistoire frani;aia, troia termes qui tignifirat 
1b ni^mc chose; c'eBt la reunion des iniDistreB el anciens. cboUis parmi la 
i^-lugi^a Qotablea. qui dirigeaieut uug calonie FrBi:ii,'!UB« dans Ih villct ds 


rentrer dans leurs Vallees, en aeplembre 11589. Cette colonne 
tuarchait sous le comraandement dn capitaiiie Bourgeois. 

Eu m6me temps il soutenait uae correspoudance etendue 
avec les chefs dea refu{»iea eu Europe, avec lea protestanls 
restes en France, et avec les aiitorit^s des pays du refuge. 
II representait en Suisse le comite secret qui dirigeait 
partout les mouvements des protestauts Craui;ait;. Mais 
ell 1(591, Mirmaud quitta ce pays, laissant la direction 
des refugi^a de la Suisse au martjuis d'Arzellers, reaidant 
A Benie. II allait rejomdre A Wesel sa sceiir et son beau- 
frfere, Louis de Baudau, capitaine au service de I'Electeur 
de Braudebourg, en garoison dans cette ^ille, De Wesel, Mir- 
maud entreprit de numbreux voyages en Hollande, en Angle- 
terre, en Ailcmagne et en Suisse, pour la cause dn refuge. 

A peine arrive en AUemagne, Mirmand fut rappelt k Zurich 
au coeur de I'hiver, par une lettri; d^sesperee du pasteur 
Beboulet. qui lui exposait la cruelle position des r^Iugi^s de 
Zorich, dont les magistrats avaient decide le renvoi pour le 
printemps suivant. Mirmaud revint plaider la cause de ses 
aires aupr^s du bourgmestre Eacher et des autorites zuri- 
coises. II le fit avec une telle eloquence qn'ilobtint le retrait 
de I'onlounance de renvoi, et qu'ii put reloumer en AUemagne 
avec une tranquillity relative. 

En efifet, cette alerte lui avait fait voir quel danger les 
t'^fugiefi couraient d'&tre renvoyes de la Suisse, qui i5tait trop 
<iauvre pour les noun-ir, ou la diaette et les mauvaiaes recoltes 
>Lvirent constamment de 1690 a 1700, et oii la dif&cuit^ 
I'obtenir des subaiataiices de letranger s'accroisaait par la 
luauvaiBe volenti de la France, et par les devastations 
{ii'ameiiait la guerre dans les pays voisius. 

De ce moment, les vues de Mirmand et des chefs du refuge 
at: i)orierent dn cflte de I'Irlande ; c'est la qu'ils croyaient 

■ litre voir le salut pour leur peuple. II fallait trouver k celui-ci 
line nouvclJe patrie. en former une nouvelle nation, et cette 
il<- Iiiintaine, dont Guillaume III. achevait la conquSte, sem- 
iJait etre destiuee a ce grand but. 

L'Irlande sortait de cette derni^re crise d^peupl^e et 
utl'&iblie, les terres restaient en friche. les bras manquaient 
pour les cultiver, qnautite de villes et de villages avaient etfi 
iJiHruitB par Ic feu. Lea populations catholiques avaient ^te 
refouleee dans la province de Connaugbt, et les grands fetida- 
laires de la couroune, seigneurs protestanta, proprietaires 
lie domaiaes iiumenses, avaient beaoin de colons pour les 
fepeaplcr et lea cultiver. 

■ VOL. VI.— 

87r> Hi"<;rKN(iT society s prol-eedings. 

IL — L'Irlande. 

Lorsque Guillaume d'Orange et sa femme, la priiicessr 
Marie, fille de Jacques II, montaient sur Je trAne d'Aiigit' 
terre. ou les appelait le parti protestant de la nation. le 1- 
f^vrier 1689, il leur re&tait a conqaerir I'Ecusse et I'lrlandi;. 

L'Ecoase preabyt^rienne, attachee k la reine Marie, se ralli'i 
facilement a la cause orangiste. II n'en fut pas de m^me il 
rirlande ; ce imys. dont la population ^tait en guande parti' 
catholique, enibiftssa la cause du roi detr6n^, et fit une lonj;u.- 
opposition a la royaute de Guillaume III. Les seigneui- 
proieatants, qui po&s^daieiit la plupart des terree du pay^ 
fori'jaient une miuorite orangiale, Jacques II s'^tait refuj^fi- 
a la cour de Louia XIV, qui lui fonrnit de I'argent et des 
troupes pour repreiidre possesBion do son royaume. En 
nifme temps Lord Tyrconnel, gouverneur catholique <l 
I'Irlande, levait une avniee. de cinquanle mille Irlaiidais, i-;i 
t'aveur de Jacques II, et raecneillait a Dublin c 

Dans ce pressant danger, c'est au vieus niarechal li' 
Schomberg que (iuillaunie coniia la mission d'4tablir bct 
autorite en Irlande. Lea d^fensenrn du parti protestant, 
refoules par I'arm^e de Jacques, s'etaient retires a Londcn- 
derry, seule ville restee fiddle A Guillaume, Elle fut etroit«- 
ment bloqu^e et soutint un siege long et peiiible, jusqu'i 
I'arriv^e de Scbomberg qui viut la delivrer en 1689, xnc 
aa petite arm^e, coiuposee en majeure partie de r^fasi^' 
Les deux armies resterent en presence pendant I'biver, 
Scbomberg n'avait pas assez de troupes pour liiTer batsille 
aux r^fjinients du roi de Fiance, alors les soldats les plot 
aguerris de I'Europe. Mais, en 1690, Guillaume III en 
personne vint combattre en Irlande, anienaot des renfort* 
a Scbomberg, Le 10 juillet tous deux gagn^rent la bataiUf 
iiiiportante dc la Boyne, qui an^antit les esperances it 
Jacques II et ecrasa son amt^e. Les vaillants soldats qui 
luttaient dans les plaines d'Irlaude combattaient pour la 
iil>erte reUgieuae ; ils la conquirent k la pointe de I Yp]>ee. Cetle 
victoire ue fut pas remportee sans une perte cnielle. Schom- 

' Schomberg avuit CroiB rtgiments dintanterie et un do cavalerie, corupvn 
de refugi^K frauvais, le^ premiera eoiih lea ordres de Cunbon, de la UelunnUn 
et de la Call lomotle-Ruvi guy, frire de Galnby. La Cailleniolte perdit la lie 
A la bacaille de la Boyne. aa il avail cambattu en h^ros. 

Le baroD d'ATsjan «crivait k Mirmand le 23 avril 1689. pour le prier de Ivl 
euc6ler en Suisse des refugies pour sou regiment (P. C). —Jacques FouCaiM. 
dan:, «es Utiltiuiirtii, dil qa'il partail qiielquefois de quatre & cinq cenu r^fujiA 
■*-" — '-* '- — '-- — r^'eorfller. 


berg 3" fut tii^, ce qui retarda la pacitication de I'lrlande : 
iitais elle etablit laiitorit^ de Guitiauine, doiit les lieuleiiants 
achev^rent la coiiquSte du paye. Parmi eux se distiaguait 
Lord Galway. qui contribaa poar une large part a la victoire 
d'Aghrim, le 2'2 juillet 1691, oii fut tue Saint Rhue, com- 
luaudaut en chef dea troupes du roi de France. Enfin, le 
13 octobre snivant. GuiUaunje restait maltre de toute 
I'lrlande. par la reddition de Limerick, derniere place 
iiccup^e par ses adversaires. Cette capitulation lui assurait 
iiiio pais definitive. Le due de Tyrconnel etait mort, Jl ne 
it-stait a Jacques II que quatorze a quinze mille IrlandaiB. 
-irtis de Limerick apr^s la capitulation, pour rejoindre leur 

Celte conqu&te de I'lrlande eut un grand retentissement 
i iris toute I'Europe, surtout en Suisse. A peine etait-elle 

noue par I'entremise de M'' Coxe, envoy^ d'Angleterre k 
I w-rne, que les magieti-ata ' et lea Directions des colonies 
Iran^aises * de la Suisse adress^rent leurs felicitations aa roi 

I Anijieterre, an sujet de cette Tictoirti a laquelle tous les 
ivfugi^s etaient interesses, 

Guillaume m. lui aussi, avait interftt a repeupler ce 
pays coiiquis. La meilleure occasion de le taire. etait 
d'y etablir des colonies de r^fugies fran(;ais. II y trouvait 
.>on avaotage, tout en reinplissant un devoir de reconnais- 
-aucv ME-a-vis des Douibreux inliitaires frani;ais qui I'&Taient 
-i paissamnieiit second^ dans sa cnnqu^te. Aussi, des la fin 
lie I69'2, se mettait-il en rapport avec Galway et Mirmand, 
[lour ofifrir une retraite en Irlande k leurs co-religionnaires. 

II voulatl y appeler noii seulement les protestants sortia de 
France, mais tous ceux qui eu voudraient sortir encore, et 
repeupler celte He par une emigration g^n^rale des refugies 
frani;ai8. Idee fecondu. qui aurait et6 le salut pour les 
refurmes fran^is, et qui aurait pu transformer I'avenir de 
I'lrlande. Mirmand et Galway en furent les principaux 

III. — Lord Galway. 
L'liomme eminent, qui fut avec Mirmand I'organiBateur 
(lu vaste projet d'Irlande, ^tait Lord Galway. Henri He 

' A. Z. LeCtre du 21 aov''" 1691. Le bourgnieBire et conseil do Zuricli A 

A. 7,. Letite latiiie du 3 ii<:'" 1681. Les 7 caniaus t^vangeliques &u roi 

' F. B. OteiHiou de U DirecbioD [mnvaiae da Berne, 2 DOTainbce 1G91. 



Masque, niarqiUs de Ruvigny, comte de Galway. ne le 9 ' 
avril 1648 a Ptuis, hit general dans larmt^e anglaise. con- 
seiller prive en Angleterre. pair d'Irlande et deux fois Lord- 
Justice de ce pays, II mourut le 3 septembre 1720 c 
sa retraite de Rookley. en Angleterre. 

Galway, par sa naissance, son caract^re et la brilllai 
carri^re qu'il accomplit, fut le plus distingu^ pariui les i 
fngi^s fran9ais en Angleterre, des la inort dti marechal i 
Schomberg. II avail fait ses premieres arraes en Portud 
fan 16(35, sous les ordres de ce grand capitaine. il fut ensai 
aide-de-camp de Turenne, assista a aa mort, et retabllt 
bon accord eutre ses lieutenants divisi^s, a la graade satisfd 
tion du roi de France. Lors des negociationa ponr la paixfl 
Nimegiie, Henri de liuvigny accompagna Bariltun eii AngT 
terrc, et sigua le traits avec lui ; L'anntlie suivante. il tjuitti 
I'arra^e avec le grade de colonel et cjuatre luille iivres j 
retraite, pour aucci^der a son ptre comme depute general a 
Eglises de France, a la cour de Louis XIV, en 1679 ; maia il 
n'y avait rien a faire centre le courant destructeur de la pcrv!- 
cution, et la vois de Ruvigny ne fut pas loQgtemps ecoutee a 
Versailles. En 1686, il se retira dans une modeste habitatii 
de Greuinvieh, avec son pere. oetogenaire. et eon seal (rt 
Pierre La Cailleniotte de Rnvigny. Par exception, le roil 
France lenr avait laisae la jouisBaiice de leurs biens eu Frall| 
qu'il retira a Galway apres la campagiie d'Irlande. C^lnii 
entre en quality de major-general dans I'arm^e de GaiUaid 
III, fut reeonipenee de son exploit a la bataille d'Aghn 
par le titre et le fief de Galway.' L'annee suivante, il dei 
lieutenant-general des forces d'Irlande, avec residence { 
cielle au chAteaii de Dublin : mais il etait plus souvent^ 
guerre qu'en bod chateaa. Pendant I'hiver de 1692 k I^ 
il aejonrna a Londrea pour pr^'parer, avec le roi et Min 
les futures colonies frant^aiaes en Irtande. 

Le roi le ch^rissait, il aiiuait a employer ses capi 
variees autant pour la negociatioii que pour raction. 
way fit k ses cfltes la campagne de Flanilres de 1693 ; I'tuid 
suivante il prenait a Turin le commandement des trong 
olli^es, laiase vacant par la mort de Charles de Schombt 
et representait le roi aupres du due de Bavoie jnsqti''& lal 
de la guerre, en 1697 (f^vrier). A son retour en Anglete 

' Agbrim Be trauvait dans le cm 
Ruvigny, moinn la ville de Oalnay. 
comte (eail) de Galway eu 1697. 


n fut eleve a la pairie d'Irlande et norame Lord-Juge,' une 
premiere fois de concert avec Lord Methuen. de 1697 a 1701, 
une seconde (oi avec le dac de Oiafton, de 1715 a 171(), soub 
le regne de Georges I. 

GuiJlauuie Illliii donna en lt)9'2 la terre dePortariington, 
dont il avail d^possed^ sir Patrick Grant, tres hostile aax 
protestants, le declarant rebelle et hors la loi. Ce don fut 
confirnie en 169G par lettres patentes, maia le parleiuetit 
anglais, jaloiix de voir un FraD(,-ai& atteindre a de si hautes 
dignites, fit casser cette donation en 1700. en vertu de la 
Inj qui fut appelee "Betour des forfaitures ". La colonic 
frfin^aise que Lord Galway s'etait bftte de fonder a Portar- 
lington conrut aiors grand risque d'etre disBoute. Elle plaida, 
et put prouver quelle posaedait deux eglises, I'une fran(,'aiae, 
I'autre angiaise, et des ecoles dues a la munificence de 
Huvigny. On la laisaa subsister. 

Galway fit. eii qualite de g^n^ral anglais, lea canipagnea 
de la aucceBBion d'Eapague, de 1704 it 1707 ; il perdit un bras 
au siege de Badajoz et un oeil a la bataille d'Almanza. Lors 
de la paix d'Utrecht (1712), il remplit une mission diploma- 
tique aupres de T^vgque de Cologne ; rentre dans la vie priv6e 
en 1716, il passa ses derni^res annees dans la retraite, s'oc- 
cupant avec succea d'obtenir la liberation dee galeriene de 
France. II mourut en 1720, a I'&ge de 72 ana, aans laisser de 
post^rit^, n'ayant jamais ^te mari^. Macaulay die de iui, qu'il 
avait doun^ tout sou cceur a son Eglise. a son roi, a ses 
devoirs publics. Son devouement pour les r^fugi^B fiit sans 
borne, il dura autant que sa vie : sa g^n^roait^ ^tait bien 
connue : il entretenait a Vevey nne quarautaine d'exil^s 
franvais. orphelins pour la plupart. II fut le premier gouver- 
neur de Thfipital fran(,-ais de Londres, auquel il legua mille 
livrea aterliiig. 

L'^glise angiaise de Portarlington contenait une plaque 
hiir laquelle t'-tait grave le nom de sou foudateur. Lord Gal- 

■V. avec cea mots "La m^moire ditjttste sera etemelle " .'■' 

I .■ird-jtigt, en ftoglhU Lord Juitice. C'iStait la plus hautu digoiW du Toy- 
iL'd'Irluide, Deux I^iords-jugesetBientenfoDCtiaa. repr^umtant rautorlM 
[ >i. Od faiMit chBi]ue dimauclie des pri^rcs poureux dnnsi \ei EgUsea. A 
tiEc de cellea qui ^taieiit ditvs pour LL. MM,, B. 

NnirHUtG»lw»y: Smiles, Aguew. Cli. Weiss, GaJ tier de la Roqua, P. do 
!• klor, Purdon. Evelyn, EnnBii et Rectam, Pn>eri^ing» ••( the Huipinuil 
■ .;F-<.f;.cnirfu.i, 1898, T. III. 


IV. — Citation dks Miemoires de Mirmaxd. 

Voici ce que dit MinuaDd an sujet da projet (I'lrlHnii-- 
dans les Mrmoirrs qu'il ecrivit a la fin de sa vie pour sa 
petite-tille, Henriette de Chambrier; nous transcrivoQS le 
pasBage textuel : — 

" L'on etait alors reiupli de I'esperance d'etablir en Irlar.>li 
les i-efugies qui i^taient en Suisse et ceus qui viendraient ■!■ 
France. Cette esp^raiice etait fondee sur les avantagei^ i| .■ 
le roi d'Angleterre et les seigneurs irlandais aecorderaient ■ 
ceux qui a'etabliraient en ce pays, dout on parlait comnif <'■•■ 
celui de Canaan. En effet, rien u'aurait luieus convenu aii . 
refugi^B que cette retraite, et n'aurait et^ plus avantageux • :i 
Angleterre que cet etablisaement, si on eut pu en veuii i 
bout coKime on I'avait esp^r^, Mylord Galway y travaillnit 
k Londres, don il me fit savoir par sa lettre du 15 deceniWe 
1691. les dispositions favorables qu'il y Irouvait pour le succt* 
de cette entreprise. 4 laquelle Mylord Sidney fut charge de 
travailler de la part du roi. Les choses etaient datiB em 
termes, lorsque les seigneurs de Zurich revoquerent !eur 
deliberation, maia cette revocation n'eropt^cbait pas que noire 
peuple ne put 6tre expose dans la suite au mfnie etat iii 
i] s'etait trouve. 

" CeJa me fit seutir la necessite de presser I'affaire A'lrlaitd/, 
ce que je proniis de f&ire autantque cela me serait ptJssiW*'- 
Je partis done de Zurich dans le mois de mars 1692, [wur 
aller joindre ma famille k Wesel. . . . Comme j'appris pen 
de temps apr^s que le roi d'Angleterre etait arrive en Hollai ' 
I>our entrer en campagne, je I'allai trouver k Brrda, afin 
rinformer de I'etat des choses en Suisse a I'egard de 
refagies. puisqu'il avait la bonte de i)en8er a lea etaliHr rti 
Irlande. suivant la lettre de Mylord Galway dont j'ai parlf 
ci-desBUs. Ce prince que je vis dans cette occasion pour Is 
premifere fois, et que j'eus I'honneur d'entreteiiir fort iwi^- 
temps en particulier sur diverees affaires, me tenioi^ 
qu'il avait fort k cceur retablisseinent A'Irlande, et vonlnl 
m'obliger de partir incessamment pour Londres. afiu d'j 
travailler, Comme je ue trouvais pas que ce voyage Hit 
necessaire, je lai fis dea representations qu'il goAta, en son* 
que j'^vitai cette course : et ce fut avec d'aiitaut plus A* 
satisfaction que le temps ne me paraiasait nuHement favi> 
rable pour letablissement A'lrlande, puisqu'il ue pouvait pM 
se [aire sans une grande depense, dans laquelle je craignai^ 
que le roi ne put s'engager, pendant qu'il serait oblig^ ^ 

B pen 
ID oH 

lie la gnerre iitiil *vait snr )ta bnt M « w 
iqne jefu»i»eduigcettepeust^.il Ikllaitbien EuR^nek^ek 
- W(|iii fieseni voir aiix Cantons ija'i! Detauit|ia« • 
Hqu'ilsue fuRsent d^ch&rges de nc« lyfti)^ Avsei 
e me sepurer dii itoi. i) uiindiiju* une »■>!■? pxir te. 
(T de mes aouvelleH qiifUid )e le trnTiriTrs;' H ?T"it»'^ 
" ~'nn\ta done a Wesel. ■ i' 
IB ijai venaieDt de la > 
^ el travailler a I't-i 
lefnsse aesez expliqu _ _ ;_ . 
U alier. on es]>er&it que jd^ir^^ aam^ .. 

f. k Lcmdres et > employer mes^xii - 
leeiil^, d'autant mieux >|nf le B li i: 
• BrMade faire ce voyage, et '|U' "' 
•itiin'on lai envoyit de ce pav- 
ponwer cclle affaire- J"avais I'ii-i 

|! de i-e voyage, et surtuut la man.... . j .^ .^..^ 

pQ raccra. toinme je viens de le dire, ii Uiiut twor- 
Tdeit;nnmer. aprea avoir ni(;u ane lettie df M' In 

I iI'Arxeliers pour lore a Berne, da 15 uovembre 

II void les articles les plus essentiels:— 
lunoft pKuvTcs relngies (dit-i! en (wrlaDt da voyn^t 
~~ It par ma houche. Eti voici la raisoD canvain- 

U y a enMrou tjuatre muie igtie la cliambre deb tfefn- 

' qaelle.s d-marches nous faisious pour la* 

Je fns avec M' Codtr Conden i Pi^re » 

e, oil je lus lentrelicn <jne voaa aviez eu avec ce* 

'^'^UBiiur cf Bujet. qne M' Tesaier m'avait cnvovt, cu 

'^tltiit, [>arce (jae vous etes comm et eslime trea pv- 

'ii]i-nf ,Ti Suisse. Or, si Dit'o ne vent pas betiir cv 

I rintemps, nous serions entiert'iupiit disculp^ 

urs, si vous ailez vn Anglet<-rr<:. parce qu*: 

< I dit, lis KODt jiermiad^ 'jue vniu. aiirez but 

/. pn. .\iuRi lis contiiiueront lears chanter. 

iUjI ay va pas de notre n^gtii^euca et que iHtus 

•■>■' t|ue noos poiivoiis pour les dt>chargec; an Ucu. 

~ <ti)i si voui: iiy allez point. apr^S surtoilt re (1D<? 

■ .Ire entretien avet; ti, M., si voob n'y allfZ 

iroiit que c'est un jea ijac loot tela, rt 

lii-ases n-iAolutioDs contre tioM refngi^a, ce 

... ,,;. 7uir line p-ande calamiti- el le retonr eu 

ie do Iuku (Ie.4 gens. B'ailleurs, MonBietir, vons serez 
nde atilit^ an aiear de Kuvigny, (jqi nera peut-^tre oblige 

3H'2 HUdL'ENOT society's PROCEEDINOS. 

faire ce voyage, Je sais bieii qu'il y a quelques depenses ii 
faire : mais je suis persuade qae Sa Majeste qai vous a nt- 
donne d'aller a Londres, vous r^coinpenaera. Ed tout ca^ 
Dieu ne inanquera pas dele/aire. Partez done, mon cber Mon- 
sieur et cber ami, je vous en conjure, au nom de taut rie 
paiivres que voua aiderez k tii'er de U misere et de la tenta- 
tioa o^ ils soiit.' 

" II fatlut done c^der k tardente pri^re que me firent no:- 
refugife par Iftlxiuche de M' d'Arzeliers. . . . Je partis dom 
de Wesel et jemerendiaa LondreB. . . . Apres mon arrivee , 
Milord Galway et moi eflmes une audience particuliere da Koi. 
8ur le sajet de mou voyage. Ce prince nous temoigiia d'avoir 
toHJours fort a coenr I'etalilissenieut des refugi^s en Irlaude, 
et nous donna pour travailler cette affaire quatre comnii^- 
saires : MtiorA Rochester, Milord Godolphin, Milord Ranekuih . 
Milord Conini/sby. Ces seigneurs tinrent a cette occasioi: 
diverges assemblies on Milord Galway et moi fumes appele-. 
Corame j'^tais toujours dans la prevention que cette affair.- 
echouerait faute d'argent, je t^moignai plusieurs fois a cent 
aRsembl^e quelle ^tait ma crainte : k quoi j'ajoutai qu'il etai: 
de la deruiere importance, par plusieurs raisons, de ne com- 
mencer point cette aCfaire, si la conjoncture n't^tait pas proprc 

Eour la conduire k une (in heureuse, et qu'il valait incompara- 
lement mieux u'y toucher point, que de ne la faire qo'^ 
demi. Milord (ioHolphin qui etait grand tresorier m'im- 
posa silence, en m'ansurant que i'argent no manquerait pn' 
mais je ne revins pourtant pas de ma crainte. 

" Cependant il fallait, conformement aux id^es des seigneuRi 
commissaires, dresser des m^moires sur retablissement doDt 
il s'agissait, et faire tout comme si j'eusse ete aussi persnad^ 
dun heureux succfea, que je I'etais du contraire, ainsi que je 
m'en expliquais k Milord Galway. 

" Enfiu il fut resolu que ce seigneur irait en Irlaude, afin Av 
prendre les mesures neceasaires pour y reecvoir les refagi^ ; 
qu'on etablirait a Dublin un comite k qui on remettrail 
I'argent qui seratt employe pour lenr ^tablissement, antjnd 
on destina vingt mille pieces (livree sterling) pour le com- 
mencement, et que j'irais k la Haye, solliciter LL. HH. PP, 
d'accorder une somme d'argent ^Tour les frais de leur voyage. 

" Je partis done de Londres. daua le mois de mars ifi9:j. 
pen de jom^B apr^s le depart de Milord Galway pour I'lrlaude. 
Je me rendis a la Haye, charge dune Lettre du Koi pour 
Messieurs les Etats, et apres avoir sollicile cette affaire pen- 
dant tout le mois d'avrti, ils prirent la resolution daua le mois 


•de mai' de donner quai-ante mille florins- pour le voyage des 
refugies. Cette charit^', qaelqiie grande qu'ellc fftt, ne me 
tirait pas d'inquietude, car je craignais toujours que notre 
affairt' n'echouAt, ce qui iii'obligeait d"ecrire en SuisBe que je 
n'etaia nullemeiit d'avis que perBonne en partlt, jusqu'a ce 
que Ton tut asBur*'- que notre people trouvat en Irlande ce 
qiiil y aUftit cherclier. C'eet ce qui parall par ime lettre que 
Ml" d'ArzelierB m'^crivit de Berue le 23 mars 1693, dans la- 
qiielle il He plaint, que j'^crivais e» Huisie d'lme nianihre fort 
propre ct df'aouro'je-r notre peuple d'aller en Irlande. A, quoi je 
repundi^ que je voulaiB par la me mettre k couvert de tout 
esp^ce de reproches de la part de noa retugies. en faiaant 
connaltre que je n'approuverais jamais qu"ils quittassent la 
Suisse, JHSi^ua ce que les chores fuesent sur un pied a ne 
craindre pomt les trifites suites de teur depart de ce pays-la. 
, . . La suite me lit voir que j'avais eu raison de prendre 
ces precautions. . . ." 


C'est en deceuibre 1690, peu apres la bataille de la Boyne, 
que nous trouvons dane une lettre de Lussac^ a Mirmand 
la premiere idee d'une colonisation fran^aise eu Irlande. 
L'annee suivanle. apr^s la victoire d'Aghrim, Minuand, sur 
If point de quitter Zurich pour aller vivre en Alleraagne, 
expose tout son projel de colonies a Bu-vngny ; voici la reponse 
ce dernier, du li decenibre l(i91, mentionnee dans les 

emoirea :— 

" Le roi approuve tort le dessein que nous avons d'y 

.nsporter le plus grand nombre de r^fugi^s que nous pour- 
rons. Les seigneurfi irlandais le Bouhaitent comme le aeul 
inoyen de retablir leur pays depeuple depuis lougtemps, et 
beaucoup plus depuis cette derniere guerre. Le pays eat 
encore en quelque desordre, et il n'y taut pas conduire nos 
pauvres frerew avant qu'on y ait regie les moyens de les 
entretenir, en attendant qu'ils s'y soient etablia. Le pays 
^<eet excellent, mais il y manque des babitatioua. Les maisons 
^Bfe la campagne n'y ont jamais ete conmiodes, les Irlandais 

^^F ' Cb lal en juin. d'apr^ les letlres de Minuaud. 

*Ce chilire eat relev^ danB \es \eiltes dc Mimiaad ; celui du M^moire urigiu&l 
«8t trop diflloile A lire. 

■C. C. LeUie&elftutrea pieces. N" IS. lettre 16. Tallemftud de Luskic, 
gMUilhomme rtfugiS i Vevej-. £lait I'oQi^le de Ixird Galway. 





logent ordinairenient dans des cnbaiies de gazon qui ont e 
briilees la pUipart, D'ailleurs e'eat iin pays Ires abondu 
en t»ute» choses, uiais particuH^rement en pAturages, < 
sorte que si on pent donner des bestiaux a ceux qni a 
etabliront, ils s'y peuvent enrichir en peu de temps et a 

■' Lt; rui a ordpnne a Milord Sidney d'exaiaiuer ce q 
faudrait faire pour I'^tablisaeuient de ces colonies. Xous 
travailloiifi actuellement ; dea que nouB en aurons forme 
projet, et qii'ilfiera agree dn voiisen enverrai iinecopi 
Au teste, il ne sera pas necessaire de di^hncher des t« 
elles sont, hors k'S marais, tontes iabourables; mais on n't 
met que peu u cet usage, et hors le necessaire pour avoir 1 
grains dont on ne peat se passer, le reste demeure en p4t 
rages. Le roi donnera des terras moyeuuant un cens a 
rente modique ; j'aimerais encore mieux les prendre i' 
particnliers. Je crois que ceux qui pourrout s'etablir en 
payB-la seront beaucoiip plus heureux que ceux qui e 
retourneront en Prance, s'll 6tait jamais permis d'y alleri 
bonne conscience. Quoiqu'il arrive je n'estiinerai jamais 
prudeuce de ceux qui s'y fierout. Ainsi, Monsieur, je vol 
exhorte de continuer dans votre dessein. et d'y ent'ourag 
ceux de nos fretes qui sont en (Jtat d'entreprendre an si loi 
et si penible voyage. Ceux qui ont quelqne argent y peovei 
faire de grandes fortunes en peu de temps, s'ils sont capabl 
de faire valoir les terres qui se vendeul pr^seutemeot I 
denier vingt-cinq, c'est-a-dire que pour cent ecus, on dfi 
avoir vingt ^cua de rente. 

" Si vous avez en Suisse qitelques gens capables de bif 
manager une ai jjrande affaire, et qui sachent tout ce qui ( 
n^ceaeaire pour I'^tablissenient d'unt colonie, ils me feraie 
grand plaisir de rae venir aider, car none manquons ici i 
gens capables d'un tel detail. Avant qu'il soit un mois i 
deux, vous aurez de mes nouvelles plus positives." 

Cette lettre. ainsi qu'uue autre de Galway a d'.\rzeliers, ( 
avril suivant, furent dedsives pom les resolutions qu'on pi 
en Suisse an sujet d'Irlandc. 

Par une circulaire du '28 f^vrier 1692, Mirmand fit co 
naltre ia teneur de cette lettre aux llirections fran^aises 
Berne, de Lausanne, de Vevey et de Geneve, tout en le 
annont^ant que les magistrals de Zurich garderaieut enco 
les refugies, grAce au roi d'Augleterre et a I'^lecteur 
Brandelwurg, dont il avait sollicite I'intervention, 

II resta convenu que Mirmand retiendrait en Suisse 1 


refngies jnsyu'a ce que le projet d'lrlantle fut mftri. II de- 
iiianda a toutes les colonies de la Suisse de lui eiivoyer le 
r6ie detaille des Frani;ai8 disposes a partir pour I'lrlande, 
avec le moDlant dee fondB qu'ils pouvaient avoir en levir 

Cependant la circulaire de Mirmand avait mis en emoi les 
Directions fran^aises de la Suisse. Celle de Berne, qui etait 
ell chef, forma uiie " Comviisxion d'Irlaiide," compos^e de la 
Compaf;nie, et de six r^fugi^s de marque: M" Mourgues, 
Bouvet, Dui'hesue. La Brune, Domergnes et Almaric, 

Cette commission consulta d'abord les chefs de famillte 
frati^ais de Berne, puis les r^fugi^s des autres cantims, atin 
d'agir d'un m^me accord, en une circonstaiice aiissi grave. 
EUe fut charg^e de tranquilliser la Chamhre des seigneurs, 
qui s'etait t^mne fi son tour en apprenant le prnjet d'lrlande. 
EUe I'assura que rieii ue se ferait sans I'agrement de LL. 
EE., qui seraient appelees ellee-iu^mes, comme de boiis 
peres de famille, i n^gocier I'^tablisaement des Frani^'ais en 
Irlande; que neanmoins les refngies croyaient devoir faire 
leur possible pour la reussite de cette entreprise. lis s'ap- 
payaient aur une nouvelle lettre de Mirmaud a Heboulet de 

Mirmand nous a dit comment il alia conferer a Breda sur 
le projet d'lrlande avec (iuillaume III, qui s'y montrait 
favorable, comprenant quels avaotages ce pays retirerait des 
colonies frati<,'aises, et combien il serait k d^sirer que le 
nombre des protestanls y depasaat celui des catholiqties. 
Sollicite par le roi et par ses amis de Suisse d'aller k Londres, 
Mirmand s'y refusa dabnrd : mais il ceda en novembre a 
la lettre preaaante du marquis d'Arzeliers, cit^e dana ses 
M emoi res. 

Dans une lettre qu'il ecrit au marquis de Venours a Ber- 
lin, le H novembre 1(592, nous relevons les passages snivantes 
aur I'lrlande: — 

" Il est vrai, monsieur, qu'il a paase bien des refugi^a en 
Irlande. mais il n'y en a presque point d'autree que de ceiLS 
qui fctaient en Angleterre depuis qiielque temps, dont les unst 
ont fait dea trait^s avec des seigneurs particuliera, et lea 
autres y sont all^s par ordre du roi, comme les 140 officiers 
pensionnaires qui s'y sont retires avec leura families, car il 
n'y a encore aucun fonds etabli. A I'egard de ceux a qui 
Ton a donn^ le nioyen de s'etablir, le nombre en est fort 
I>etit, M' de Ruvigny n'ayant eu qu'une fort petite somme a. 
aa disposition pour I'employer a cet usage." 


Mirmand lui parle des lettre3 et dea meraoires qu'il a 
au sujet de Ja colonisation en Irlande, oii U expose sea vni 
Biir ce grand projet, en sorte, dit-il, " que ce n'eat pas I'mstmc-' 
tiou (|i]i manquera. dans cette affaire, maia la difiicnUe sera 
d'avoir I'argent necessaire ponr profiler de cette iDstractioD. 
... II o'y a qu'une seiile chose i faire, c'est de disposer ie 
parlement a prendre les resolutions n^ceesaires pour cet 
^talilisseinent, et cela ne peut ae taire que par les soins dn 
roi et de M' de Ruvigny. Nous ne saurions pour cela avoil 
un soUiciteur plua ardent que M'' de Kuvigny." 

A la fin du mfeine mois Mirmand part&it pour Londree 
y denieui-a jusqu'au luilieu de mars 1(593, fort occupe a orga- 
niser avec Galway le futur etablisseiuent des FraQv>^iB tax 
Irlande. Tous deux fureiit re^ua en audience et fort bit 
accueillis par le roi, qui souhaitait la r^aliaation de leur enti 
prise. A la demande de Mirmand, il nomma quatre cototail 
saires, Lords du conaeil royal,' pour jeter avec eux Jes bi 
de la future colonisation de I'lriande. 

Nous pouvons juger des travaux de cette commisBion par 
les inemoires que nous avona sous les yeux. Plusieurs d'entre 
eux soiit I'oEUvre de Mirmand, d'autres ont ete ^labores en 
Suisse, line courte analyst; de ces memolres iions donnera 
une juste idee du vaste plan qu'ils embrassaient. 




Le premier de ces Memoires est destine par Minuand an 
roi d'Angleterre, II lui expose la situation des r^fugi^s, ce 
qu'ils attendent de S. M., et it arrive aux conclusions sui- 
vantes : 1" Assigner une avance de fonds qui sera employ^* 
des cette annee (1693) k ^tablir les premiers colons, soil vingt- 
cinq mille livres sterling. 2" Nommer des commissairee 
royaux. tant a Londres qu'en Irlande, qui seront charge 
de travailler a la foudation-des colonies. 3" Obtenir un ^tat 
des terrea irlandaises que le roi destine anx r^fiigi^s, el le 
remetti-e a Lord Galway. 

M^me si le roi coiisacrait k la colonisation une somme plus 
torte qu'il ne I'a promiHe, par exemple, cent luille livres i'terUue, 
cela ne serait pas a comparer aux sacrifices que fit autrefois ■ 


I'electeur de Braiidebourg pour ies refugies, et dont il est hieu 
r^cuper^ mainten&iit. Si c'etait le caR, il lie faudrait pas 
l&cber la bride aux refugi^s qui paitetit quelquefois a la legere, 
et se garder aussi de bleseer Ies princes alleuiands qui out 
accoeilli lea retugies, el ne Ies verraieiit peut-^tre pas partir 
de bon oeil, 

Le roi fit bon accaeil k ce rapport, preuve en est la nomina- 
tion des commissaiies qui eut lieu tdt apres. Le second 
Memoire eat destine a ces Lords couuuissaires, IJeveloppant 
Ies luemes idi-es que le precedent, il laisse entendre qu'tin 
fonds a d^ja eti^ proiuis pour I'lrlande, et propose de faire 
venir cette ann^e-la 600 families de refiigi^s. Un coniite 
ex^cutif devra fitre inatitue en Irlande. il restera en corres- 
pondance avec le comite directeur de Londres. Trois gentils- 
bomraes tran^ais devront faire partie du comite de Dublin, 
et le roi de\Ta asaigner eent livres sterling pour leur pension. 

Mirmand prevoit qu'il faudra s'occuper tout de suite du 
voyage de ces premiers refugies, qui sont sans ressources, et 
qui devront traverser Ies pays de J'Allemagne, ravages pai" la 
guerre. II faudra prier S. M. dinterceder aupres des Cantons 
suisses et des Etats d'AJIemagne et de HoUande, pour faire 
voyager gratuitemeut ies emigres jusqu'a Rotterdam, d'ou !e 
roi Ies ferait transporter k ses frais en Irlande. Mais on ne 
pent Ies faire venir avant que tout ait ^tt^ dispose pour leui' 
installation, alin de ne pas Ies e.\poBer k de nouvetles souf- 
frauces, lors de leur amv^e dans ce lointam pays, 

Un autre ecrit, destine aux commissaires, [laralt fitre le 
complement de ce second Memoire ; Mirmand y propose 
qu'apres avoir commence cette annee par une colonie de six 
cents families, le roi, si elle reussit, faase nne declaration 
pabliijuf pour appeler en Irlande un plus grand nombre de 
rMugi^s. II est k souhaJter, dit-d, que Ies graodes depenses 
que Te roi est appel^ k faire, lui permettent de destiner c^id 
rnilU livres sterUmj k I'^tablisseraent d'lrlande. St c'^tait le 
can. ou pourrait I'orgauiser dans de bonnes conditions, il y 
^•iendvait des gens qm anraient quelque fortune, et avec I'aide 
de Dieu, ces nouveaux sujets ijui lui seraient devoues ne lar- 
deraient pas a d^dommager le roi de la depense qu'il aurait 
faite. C'eat ainsi qu'il est advenu en Brandebourg, oil le 
Grand -Electeur a fait une depense bien plus considerable, 
dont son His eat maiutenant recompense. 

Le temps presse, il faudrait prier Milord lieutenant d'lr- 
lande de donner tous leg eclaircissemeiits n^cesaaires, qui se 
rcduiaent k ceci : I'eut-on etablir des refugies en Irlande? 

Ala ' 


De quelle maniere le transport poutrait-il se fajre? A com- 
!>iei] se moiiteraient les fraia d'etablisflement auxquels B. M. 
pourrait etre engag^e ? ' 

Ces differentes propositions furent bieu accueillieB par le> 
coinmissaires, qui aiiress^reiit UDe iettre au roi * pour !♦« lut 
soumettre, et le prier de les sanctioniier, en faisant ressortir 
combieu une telle colonie de protestants aerait favorable A la 
proBp^rit^ de rirlande. La suite nous inontre que Guillai 
III accepta ces plans, qui avaient et^ con^us avec aatant 
haj^esae que de prudence. 


Ici se place un fort beau travail/'' csuvre du marquis d'Ar- 
zeliers de Berne, qui I'envoya k Mirmand et a Galway. II 
est intitule : " Projet pour IVtablisaement des refugife en 

C'est un code complet, admirableinent coniju dans son en- 
semble et dans ses details. Le l^gislateur pr^voit la creatio 
d'une ville importaiite. I] en r^gle I 'organisation et les loi] 
Rien n'e&t oublie, ti)ut est prevu ponr (aire r^ussir la futm 
colonic irlandaise. Le point faible en est la depense illimilf*' 
Jans laquelle LL. MM. B. seront entrainees par cette colonie 
Le projet est divis^ en cinq chefs principaux, dout chacuJi 
est suodivist^ en de nombreux articles. Ces cinq chefs soni ■ 
1". Moyens de faire I'^tablissement projete. 2". De la re- 
ligion, 3°. De la justice, 4°. De la police. 5". Manufao- 
turts et commerce. 

L'exemplaire, qui porte en suscription : " A M^ de Mir- 
mand," est enricbi d'une foule de notes, oil I'auteur ^-tablil 
des comparaisons entre les avantages qa'on requiert du roi 
d 'Angleterre, et ceux que I'Electeur de Brandebourg et le 
margrave de Baireuth avaient accord^s aux refugi^s, accueiiti? 
dans leui-B Etats. 

Une note de Minuand complete ce Projet, ayant pour titrt 
■ "Les conditions sous leequelles les protestants fran^-ais soni 

^M attenduB a Dublin ".'' Sous onze clauses, il y indique A'ane 

^1 part les avantages que les r^fugies sont en droit d'attendn', 

^M pour se decider a ^niigrer en Irlande, d'autre part les devoia 

H auxquels ils s'engagent. i 

H^ Un autre papier venaut di- Suisse, intitule : " Memoia 

' C. C, Rec. « Mem., T. M., N- 17. 

' Idtm, 30 pages de cople pour ce Projet. 

*C. C, Rec. et Mt-m., T. M.. N° IT. 



■pour ceux qui doiveiit aider an magistrflt a fonder uii eta- 
blissement en Irlaiide, 161)3," ' a dfl fetre ecrit en mars ou 
avrii, dana le temps que Mirmand etait a Rotterdam. II est 
adresse aux gentilshoiumes frangaie qui devront faire partie 
du coinite de Dublin. Voici quel en est la teneur : " La 
Direction fran(,aiBe (de Zuiich ou ceile de Berne) desire avoir 
«n ^tat general des terres que le roi veut distribuer aux r^- 
furies, aussi bien que de celles que les seigneurs iriandais 
pourraient leur offrir, Les propositions de ces derniers 
[lourront etre jointes a ceUes du comte de Bellomont. II 
faudra envoyer sui" les lieux un comiuiasaire, qui juyera du 
uieilleur choix a faire de ces terres, jxiur y ^tablir des colonies. 
Ce cominissaire enverra dee mMioirea exacts a M"" de Mir- 
mand, pour toutes les chosee qui devront fitre r^gl^ea en 
Irlande, Ou en fera aussi rapport a M"" d'Arzeliers k Benie. 
mais ces rapports devront passer d'abord sous les yeux de 
M' de Mirmand qui est aile en Hollande preparer le transport 
gratuit des emigrants, avec le concours des Etats-Geu^raux. 
Aide' de M' de Limevilie, il formera a Rotterdam un comity, 
qui connaltra de toutes les depenses du voyage des refugiea, 
el auquel devront ^tre rendns les comptes de I'argent d^peus^. 
Ces Measiears se chargeront li'embarquer les r^fiigi^s a 
Rotterdam pour I'lrfande. 

■' Chaque groupe d'^migrants voyagera sous la direction d 'un 
eccl^siastique, on d'un laique. qui aura droit a un etablisse- 
nient en Irlande. Arrives la, les colons seroiit conduits sur 
Tumplacement de leurs futures colonies, on on leur distribnera 
■^es bestiaux. des aemences, et le grain necessaire k leur sub- 

" Les colonies seront ^tablies de proche en proche, chacune 
|*elles comptera cinquante families et aura tons les artisans 
l^essaires a la vie; elle sera sous I'autorite d'un chef qui 
tervira d'arbitre dans les differends. On aura soin d'organiser 
a hdpitaux pour les malades, et on espere que LL. MM. 
tront la charite de faire vivre les (amilies composees de 
bmiueK et d'enfants sans soutien, jusqu'i ce qu'ils puissent 
,gner leur vie. 

"II faudra deniander au parlement dans sa pruchaine 
1 la franchise d'impflt i>endant 7 ans, pom- les Emigres 
"ftntf-ais. II iroporte que uos commissaires d'Irlande iu- 
[ortnent exactement M^ de Mirmand de tout ce qui se passe ; 
I est a Rotterdam chez M'' Lespiaud, marchand." 

3 obltgeantH de M' le |ias[i 



L'Jd^e d'^tablii- ties colons fraiit,'ais en Irtande avail et| 
bien accueillie par les grands proprit^tairea fonciers, (joi I 
trouvaient avaiitageuae, tant poar le pays que pour lei 
domaines. Plusiears d'entre eux iirent r^pandre en Fmncj 
des propositions imprimees. Le due d'Ormond ' y i 
sei^ agents, promettant des retraitee k tous leB refonues (iia 
voudraient s'y retirer, avec des tacilit^s pour lea maiiufaciiin 
de laine oa de lin, de bonnes terres de labour et des pAturagd 
pour les agriculteurs, des matSriaux de construction pour la 
habitations, et pour tous les emigres le libre exercice de lei 

Nous avons sous lea yeux le texte des propositions que ■ 
cojate de BeUonwnt, tr^sorier de la reiitu, fit parvenir e " 
II ^tait prnprietaire de plusieurs milliei-s d'arpents de tert 
dans le comt^ de Sligo, province de Connaught, h deux irnWd 
de la mer, et k cinq niilles de Sligo, port de mer. Son do^ 
maine fertile, riche en deiir^ea, surtout en poisson, ^lail bien 
situe pour le n^goce, et travers^ par deux rivieres poissoii- 
neuses. Le comte oSrait d'y installer cent families dans le« 
meilleures conditions. II leur Fonmirait dit-il les mat^rianxdi 
coustmction necessairea, leiu- bAtirait uiie egljse, lenr donn j 
rait un pasteur, et ne reclamerait iju'un fermage mod^ 
Comme security, il offrait d'amener d'Angleterre en Irlandl 
ou d'envoyer k ses frais en ce pays, telle personne ati gre d 
^inigr^s, qui serait capable de recomialtre I'etat des terres, ■ 
qui leur en ferait un rapport fidele. 

Lord Galway. avant de se rendre en Irlande, s'y 6lait id 
proceder par un des troii gentilshoimnes d^sign^a pour C * 
partie ilu coraite de Dublin, et qui etaient : M' de Yirazc 
ancien conseiller au parlement de Bordeaux, retire k Artiheini, 
homme d'nn rare merite, le chevalier de Cissay et M' de 

' Led dues d'Ormond, uuc des premieres faniilleB de I'lrlaude. j fureu -U 
ifilijaprotscleursdeartfugi^. Legrand-ptre, Lord-Lieu tenant d'trl»ndo, (ttaj 
en 1666 tit premiere congregation de lEEorm^ & Dublin ; il mounil en I68B. ^ 
sc trouva ttro an gntnd« relatiou avtA' les pasteurs de Ca^ii et de P^UcV 
tr'autrcs avec Drelincourt, et apres la IWvocalioo il appela leu r^ugifa m V 
lande. Son petit-fila, Jacquex Butler, due d'Ormond, nv on 1666, mort i 
ITIT, avait embrasn^ le ^jti de Quillaume III; il pric uue port kotirafl 
renveraeoient de Jacques ll, 11 fitt en gnnde taveur anpr^ da loi GutlT 
et de la reine Anne, qui lui sucoMa ; mais redevenu Jacobite, il fut dti| 
sous Georges I et se retira en France. Rentr^ en grAce, il devint Iioid-_.- 
lenaob d'irlande et I'^taib eu 1704. tandis que Sir Itichard Cox etajt LonL-jij 
et Liwd-ohancoJier. [Sources: F. de Sohickler, Les Kglisendii Itefugt : Haf 
not Society nf Limdim, 1893, vol. 7 : Purdon. FrcUiml ; Ch. Weiss, et M*m ' 
dt J. t'untaine.) 



Bailly ' des environs de Lyon. Charles de Sailly i^tait charge 
d'explorer le pays, de Dublin a Cork, ainei que la contr^e 
avoisinante, et d'en faire rapport. Dii '2 mars au 4 avi'ii 
1693, il fit sa touniee et iiota joiir par jour en detail les eu- 
droits on il passait et lea propositions qui Kii ^taient faites 
par les aeigueura lerriens. Son journal, trea touffu, etait en- 
courageanl pour I'puiigration ; notons-en les passages Ids plus 
int^resaants, surtout pour celles des stations qui devinrent des 
colonies : " Kilkenny, k six lieues de la mer, est situe sur una 
rivifere navigable pour les bateaux de p?che : on y bittit beau- 
coup, on tronve a loiier des maisons de 3 ou 4 chambres, avec 
d^pendances, pour 15 ou 16 ^cus par an, Les vivres ont 
rencheri depuis la guerre, le pain blanc coflte un sol la livre, 
le noir un deini-sot, la viande deux sola, le beuire troia sols, 
A Waier/ord, W Walkin offce 1860 acres de terre a loner, 
avec chateau et dependances. 16 maisons et des bois ponr la 
construction. A Cork, on pouvait etablir des manufactures 
de soie, de laine, de chapeaux, de toile et de gants, Toute 
Borte d'ouvriers y trouveraient de I'occupation, et les jeunea 
filles du service, A Bandon, la vie est i bon march^, il y a 
quantity de terres autour de la ville pour taire des plantations, 
nne gi'ande riviere la traverse, ct la maree remonte jusqu'i 
deax iiiilles de li, Carlow est bien sitae, il e'y trouve pluaieurs 
bonnes fermes a amodier. Sir Richard Cox (ait bAtir, pour 
recevoir des colonies a Stonnanmcl, oh il ya plus de dnuze 
raiile acres de terre. Wicktotv ,■ il y a des forges dans ce 
uomte et dans celui de Wexford. A proximitt: se trouve la 
baronnie de Moskwick tjui a ete confisqu^e k Jacques II par 
Guillanme III : elle a vingt lieues de long, sa situation est 
bonne et agn^able, e'est le Montpellier irlandais poui" le bou 
air. C'est la qn'on souhaite dYtablir les (iOO families pro- 
posees; on pourrait relever les maisons et le chateau, fonder 
des manufactures, et en faire le march^ de toute la contree, 
qui est bieu arrosee par des rivieres, Sailly passe la nuit i 
Macromp, chef-lieu de cette baronnie, M"" Krook de Grage- 
steen recevrait 50 faniilles sur ses terres, et M"" Kliffa en re- 
cevrait 00. Le pere du chevalier Osborne pourrait en prendre 
cent sur si-s domaines, nmis ne pourrait pas faire les avancea 
de construction necessaires. Le cointe de Tipperary oflfre 
ime maison, "20 cabanes et inille acres de terre, ponr 20 
families, k Cloyne. Dans la ville archi^piscopale de Cashel 
mte de Tipperary), qui est rainee, il se trouve beaucoup de 

I VOL, VI. — NO. in. 


HuariiNoT society's proceedino 


maisnriB sans habitants, et dea terres avoisiaaQtes pour cent 
families. Milord Mazarin pourrait ^tablir cent families aiir 
868 terres, qui sont les meilleures du pays, et oil il n'y a pins 
iii gens, ni bStes. M"^ Cooke et le major Green font voir a 
Sailly cinq mille acrea de terre. situ^ea dans ptusieurs sei- 
gneuries. avec quelques maisona : si on le desire, ils y inatalle- 
raieat jusqu'a deux cent famillea. La baronoie de Blaroay 
pouiTait nourrir cinquante gentilahommes et leurs parolsses.' 
elle posaede une grande etendue de terres, qui vont juBi|u» 
un mille de Cork, avec dea rivieres, etc, etc. II y a une a^ne 
d'olfres trop longues & detailler. 

' ■ Partout le pays est represente comme bon et favorable. hoiI 
pour les cultures, aoit pour I'^l^ve dea beatiaux, ijni peuvent 
passer I'hiver aur lea pAturages. Le bois et I'eau s'y trouvent 
en abondance ; les rivieres sont poissonneusea, leur grand 
nombre permettrait la creation d'industries variees, et facili- 
terait les transports. Les refugies qui possfedent qoelqwe* 
fonds auraient I'avantage de placer leur argent courammenl 
au 20 % d'int^rt^t, ou bien ils se niettront en possession de 
bonnes terrea qu'on leur engage k dea conditions favorable* . 
ainsi poiu- mille pieces (£), on cede une terre de cent pitce- 
de revenu. Qn pent aussi placer son argent en Aqgleterre ^ 
14 °/o d'int^rfit. ou a fonds perdu, si Ton veut. 

" Ceux qui achfetent des vaches pom- ;^0 4 40 shellings piece 
peuvent lea louer avec bonne caution et aflreti pour 15 on 
20 sh., c'est-a-dire a 50 '/^. En g^n^ral, toua les ouvriers 
connaiasant im metier trouveraient k gagner leur vie." 

Sailly envoya k Mirmand la relation de son voyage,' le ^ 
avril 1693. De sou cot^ Lord Galway fit venir dans sa ten'* 
de PortarlingtoD cent families de refugi^s, qu'il y etablit f-' 
1(593, C'etait pour la plupart d'anciena milttaires de la guem' 
d'Irlaiide, avec leurs feTnmes et leurs enfants, 

Une lettre du Cnnseil d'Etat d'lrtande,^ adress^e le 8 avnl 
de la mtme annee a Lord Nottingham, secretaire d'£tat ik- 

' Ceci doit B'enteudra des seigiieura qui poanWftient en FrsDce des viltage 
dont les habitaitU avniant ^mi^ hvuc eax. ProprirUires al tenaiicien >l 
laient ratormer ea Irlande les monies parotHses qu'cD France. 

^ Elle a paru dans la Bulletin du P. F., T. XVH., IflGB, p. StJl.soiis » tjtii' 
•' L'imicfraliim en Irlande, Jnumttl df Bof/nw d'lin rffugii franr,ais ". 

" Council Chamber of Dublin ; iettre an analaU, adi«$s<^e le S avnl lfi9^ ■ 
Lord JJotling ham. secretaire d"Etai da LL. MM. B. il Whitehall. Eliew 
Hignpe par les Lord^ Sidney. Porter, Galwaj et Rich. Cox. C«tte lettrn, ain-i 
qua plusiaurs autres pieces que nous mentionnona, ont ^t^ dfeouvertoti, gnu' 
aui recherches que Monaiaur William Minet et Madoraobelle Miuot onl r;i 
robligoance de faire pour nous, au Kecord Oliice et au British MUBOum. ' 
Londres, ce dont nous leur commas ' 


S. M, B. a Londres, parle des propositions que les seigneurs 
iriandab ont d^ja faites k ce Conseil, pour recevoir des Fran- 
(.■ais dans lenrs domaines, et ajoute : " On en attend bien 
d'autrea encore". Cee seigneurs, dont lea terres avaient ete 
ruinees par la guerre, se montraient tort bien disposes en 
taveur des refugi^s : mais its n'Maient pas en etat de foumir 
les avanees de fonde necesaaires a leur inBtalJation. Auasi le 
conseil d'Irlande demande-t-il au roi pour leur aider, une sub- 
vention de cent livres sterling pour chaque groupe de 50 
families d'^migrantK, Boit 1200 £ pour 600 families. Ce aerait 
a la fois mie garautie pour lesseiguem-a qui leur construisent 
des maisons. et un seconrs qui penuettrait aux ^migr^a de 
vivre jusqu'a la recolte prochaine. Cette sonime aerait remise 
a des gens surs, pour n'fitre employee qu'i cette destination. 
Le conseil tera une enqu^te s^rieuse pour savoir si les 
endroits et les terres proposees reunisseut les conditions 
necessaires a la creation des futures colonies, Les seignem's 
devront tenir leurs maisons prates a recevoir les Fran^-ais 
jMiur la fin d'aoQt 1693. (Extrait de la lettre du Conseil 

H VII.— Decisions prises par le Comite de Ldndhes. 

P F^VRIER-MARS lfi93. 

Les quatre Lords comniisaaires, m&me le tresorier Godol- 
{iliin, riiomme le plua important du comite directeur, puisqu'il 
devait y verser les fonds, avaient teraoigii^ de I'intergt en 
faveur du projet d'Irlande. Ila avaient adopte les vues des 
deputes fran^ais, et arrftte d'accord avec eux et avec le roi. les 
points suivants: — 

Vingt mille livres sterling aeraient employees cette annee- 
Itt, 1G93, h une premiere installation de 600 families de re- 
[ugies fran(;ai6 en Irlande. ccux-ci seraient cboisis surtont en 
Suisse, et qxielquea families en Angleterre. 

On evaluait a vingt livres sterling le coftt de chaque famille, 
soil douze mille li\Tea sterliug; le reste serait destim- aux 
d^penses impri'-vues. 

Aucun appel public ne serait fait par le roi, a I'instar de celui 
de Potsdam, de 16fi5, pour appeler les Fran9ai8 en Irlaude. 

On demauderait au Parlement de ce pays de voter, dans sa 
prochaine session, les franchises et les immunites d'imp&t 
necessaires a la foudation des colonies. Ce parlement avait 
deja accorde en 1I59'2 le droit de naturalisation, celui d'eta- 
blisaement, et le libre exercice de la religion reform^e aux 
r^fugi^B, pour sept ana. 


Quant au transport des emigres, il avait et^ resolii que )| 
Suisse serait priee d'en payer les frais juequ'^i Francfort, la 
Etats-GeD^raux et lea prioces allemaiids seraient iiivit^al 
lee payev de Francfort a Botterdam, d'oi!i le roi ferait passer 
leB Fran(,-aiE en Irtande, sane frais, sur sea propree vaisaeanx- 

Un comitB ex^cutif, toujourB en lapport avec celni de 
Loiidres, serait conBtita^ k Dublin, sous la direction de Loi4| 
Sidney, tjui repreBsntait I'autorite royale. et de Lord GalwayjH 
il serait compost dee seigneurs propri^taires irlaudaie ^ 
des trois gemilsbomnies fran^ais, de Viraze], de Cis&ay 4 
de Sailly. 

Tout etaiit r^gle a la Batisfactiou generate, un se sepal 
Galway partit le IS f^vrier pour Dublin, oil I'appelaient » 
halites functions niilitaires ; mais en sa qualite de Lieuteuann 
i;eneral des forces d'Irlande il n'y sejourna pas longteni 
Nou(> le retrouvons au camp prcs de Louvain le J 5 jiii-,— 
faisant la campagne avec Guillaume III. Mirmand parta 
pour la HoUande au milieu de mars, il avait la luission 3 
soUiciter les secours des Etats-Generaux poor le voyage dc 
r^fugi^s, et de preparer lenr transport. 11 devait former | 
Rotterdam avec M' de Limeville un comity charge de fainf 
lea d^penses, et de voir lee comptee du voyase des emigrcinte. 
Gahvay trouvait que la tache de Mirmand etait la plus difficile. 

En ijuittant Londres, les denx amis Jaiss^rent auxpriuci- 
paux rif'fugi^'s de cette ville le soin de veiller aux affaires 
d'Irlande, spmalement i M' de I'Hermitage, qui etait en 
relation avec Lord Nottingham, le magistrat charge de 
transmettre les ordres du I'oi a Lord Sidney, en Triandt ~ 
Le representant ofliciel des refugiea en Suisse 6tait tonjool 
le marquis d'Arzeliers A Betne. 

Vni. — Le'ithes d'Irlakde. Galwat 1 Miruakd, 

Mirmand et Galway s'^taient li^s d'uue etroite auiiti 
pendant leur sejour a Londres ; elle dura autaiit que lei 
vie, nous en trouvons la trace dans leur correspondauci 
D^s le lenden]ain de son depart, en route pour I'lriaudt 
Galway ecrit ce qui suit, de Coventry: " En fin, MousieiU 
je Buis parti de Londres sans vous avoir embrasse, et saH 
vofi instructions pour notre grande affaire. . . . Je vous d 
adieu par cette lettre, et je vous prie de voir, avec M' 1 
rHeriiiitase. les ordres que Milord Nottingham doit envoyd 
a Milord Sidney de la part du roi, afin de savoir positivemefl 
si I'ordre pour les cent pieces {£), qui doivent composer I 


pension de M"" de Ciasay et celle de M'' de Sailly, y est joint, et 
le demaiider en cas qu'H ne le soil pas. Je m'attends a 
recevoir vos instructions k Chester ; il faut que je !es aie 
avant Tarrivee de M.^ de Virazel." II denaaiide que ce der- 
nier vienne le rejoindre an plu^ tot. .\rriv^ a Dublin, G-alway 
fait part a Mirmand de ses impressions sur I'lrlande, le 11 
mars 1692. en cea termes : " Je voudrais qu'il fut possible qtie 
voiis t'nssiez ici, premi^rement poar avoir le plaisir d'Slre 
avec vous, et pour vous taire couvenir du merite de I'lrlande, 
et de ceux qui I'habitent. lis oat re^u avec joie les propoai- 
tions dn roi. et veuient faire beaucoup mieux que nous 
n'avons propose. Nous avons forme le comit4, inais il ne 
pourra commencer a s'asBembler que la semaine prochaine, 
parce que la plupart de ceux qui le compoaent sont a la cani- 
pagne. Assuri'ment. Monsieur, ai Dieu benit notre dessein 
d'uue bonue conduite, nous sommes eii etat de faire des 

Galway continue a donner a son ami des nouvelles de 
rirlande, "ou, dit-il, uoa affaires sont bien disposi^es'". Le 
'21 luars, il lui parle des dttScult^s que rencoutre le paiement 
du voyage des refugi^s, de Francfort a Rotterdam, par les 
Etats-tJeneraux. Le roi n"a pas vuulu recommander aux 
Hollaiidais. corame on eu etait coiiveuu, de payer cette partie 
du voyage, bien qae ce fat mot a mot dans le Memoire (]ui a 
et« presente au roi, et dans celui que Lord Nottingham a 
euvoye en Irlande. " Nous avons, dit Galway. la copie de 
ce Memoire : il y est aussi fait mention des vingE mille £, 
deti mille £ et des cent £ pour la pension ; mais aucun ordre 
n'a ete donn^ pour etfectuer te verseinent de ces souiines. 
Puisque vous savez que cela a ^te sign^, prenez la peine. 
M"". lieu ^crire k nos deputes de Londres, je vais leur ea 
: lire aussi." Des maintenant. on voit se realiser la crainte 
■ Mirmand, c'est la difficulte d'obteuir des fonds. Le H 
ivril, nouvelle lettre de Galway, accompagnaut la RHalwtidf 
(wyoflc de Sailly : "J'ai peiu\ dit-il. que nos gens se fassent 
une SI grande idee d'Irlande, que quoiqu'oii fasse poui' eux, 
on ne les puisse couteuter. II faut bien prendre garde de ne 
point faire enp^rer des teri'ea ou fonds k qui que ce soit, avant 
qn'on en ait a leur haillcr. II faut leur faire aavoir que ceiix 
■lui auront do I'argent ijourront le taire proflter et menie 
doubler. comme vous verrez par !es M^moires qm vou* envoie 
M' df Sailly. mais il ue faut point encore nous charger de 
faire venir lea geuB de condition qui u'ont rien, k moius qu'ils 
ne soient bien vapables de faii'e valoir des terres. II ue nous 



int J 
Is ^ 

faut que ties geiis (]ui puissent prendre den lermes, dee Ubon- 
reurs, den gens propres a faire vuloir les l)estiaax, des gens 
capables d' en tre prendre des manufactures, ilea ouvriers. Pour 
les miuistres, vous aavez coiuiuent on pourra les placer, eii 
etablissant uu nombre d'^glises. ot le roi leur donnera 
chacun 50 livres sterling. " Galway deniaude qu'ou iui 
envoie au plua t6t un etat de ta capacity et du mt-nt« 
ebacun des chefs de famille de la Suisse qui se diBposent 
partir pour I'lrlande, afin de pouvoir distribuer les ariit 
dans les villes, et les autres a la campagne. Les uutili 
effets qu'ils eraporteront n'auront pas de droits d'enlree a 

IX. — La Suisse vis-a-vis r>v projet d'Irlandk. 

All commencement de 1(593, la Chambre des seignenrs de 
Berne fit insinuer aux refugi^s qu'ils feraienl bieti de quiiier 
le pays bernois au printemps, k quoi la direction £ran(;'aise 
repoudit, en lai deleguant M" Bertie et d'Arzeliers. iuani> 
de la lettre de Galway, du 30 Janvier. Cette lettre contenait 
la proposition du roi d'Augleterre de recevoir et d'etablir 
cette annec-14 (iOO families de Franijais en Irlande. Un*- 
lettre semblable avait ete adress^e par Galway au boarc- 
luestre de Zurich, H. Escher, qui fut charge d'eu doninr 
communication k la di^te de Bremgarten du 10-12 mat- 

La proposition du roi fut consideree conuue avantagei)!^<' 
par ia ditte. vu la position miserable dea rofugies en Sais-c. 
Les deputes accord^rent le transport gratuit des ^migr-'- 
jusqu'a Francfort, et d^cid^rent de faire faire le role de totir 
les Fran<;ais r^;fugi^s, avec indication de leurs metiers et re-- 
sources, par les autorit^s den heux oA ils r^sidaient. atin i|il< 
Ton pftt choisir ceiix qui conviendraient pour I'lrlande. Lr 
20 mars, d'Arzeliei-s ^crit a Reboulet a Zurich, qu'il atlemi 
les listes des r^tugi^s de Geneve, Lausanne, Vevey, Morgc^ 
Nyon. etc., et qu'il les Iui enverra, ausKit6t re^us, pour If- 
soumettre au bourgmestre Escher. II eatinie a pris de tro> 
mille personnes !e nombre des gens qui veulent emigrer * i: 
Irlande. Dans la senle ville de Geneve se troovent deu\ 
cent-cinquante families qui vewient partir, et c'est de la qu ri 
en faut prendre le pins, car ils sont tentes de tetoumer t 

.. Z. Ptoci'S-verbal dc 

ingelique de Bremgiirten, 10-1: 

PROJET DE cdlonisation. 397 

France, qaand leurs ressources sont epais^es, ou bieti ils 
voiit tomber aur les bras des seigneurs de Berne, ou de 

D'Arzeliera a rei;H des noiivelles de Mirmand de Londres, 
dateea du 13 mara. II ecrit i]u'on peut bientfit esperer avoir 
toiite satisfaction de Taffaire d'Irlande. 

Entin I'envoy^ d'Herwart,' par sa iettre du 17 mat 169;-). 
preaenta officiellement aux Cantons siiisscs le meBsage dout 
le roi son maltre I'avait chargt-. par un comm an dement ex- 
pres de sa part, a savoir, I'offre de donner des retraites cette 
annee-li, en Irlande, a six cents families de Fran(;ais reform^s. 

Le roi et FEurope proteatante, dit-il, t^moignent a la 
ISuisse la reconnaissance (ju'iis eprouvent pour les services 
qu'elle a rendiis aux pauvres persecutes de France. En 
oUrant a nne partie d'entre eux des etablisseinents dans son 
royaume. le roi desire decharger les Cantons. Ce qii'il fait 
cette annee n'est qu'un commencement de ce qu'il a resolu 
de faire dans la suite, en faveur de ces pauvres disperses. 
Lie roi demande aux louables Cantons de favoriser sod desaein, 
en accordant le pecule de voyage anx emigres qoi quitteront 
le pays, et la subsistance a ceux qui resteront en Suisse. - 

Pour repondre a cette cotninunication, Berne desire que 
les Cantons ^vang^liques se reunissent incessamment en 
conference a Arau. II y apportera sea conseils et eon appui, 
et contribuera de tout son pouvoir au transport des refugit^a 
en Irlande. Une motion est d^posee au niois d'aoflt auivant 
ft la diite de Baden sous ce titre : " Projet pour faire voyager 
de la manifere la plus convenabJe les refugi^s qui doivent 
qaitter I'Etat de Berne et la ville de Geneve". 

En voici les dispositions essentiellcK : Berne s'engagera k 
conduire les r^*fug]es jnaqu'i Brugg, et leur fera remettre 
la 4 livres de pain par peryonne. De Brugg les cantons 
evangfMiques lea ameneront par terre a Schaffhouse, et leur 
remettroDt un honn&te pecule" pour aller plus loin. Les 
frais de route seront sup|)ort^8 par les aept caniions evange- 
liqnes, qui coustitueront k eel effet un fonds de trois inille 

'A. Z. Hmmiif mi/ni aiu Ciiiilonii re, ftdreBSP )e 17 niai 1693, pUf d'Her- 
att aun ■' M«gmfiquc!s Seigneurs de Zurii^h ". Copie due aux aoina lirvon^B 
..' M' Lnbhwt. arohWiate de TElal du Zurich, ainsi i|ue leg nonibrcoiieB pieces 

' A raiaoD de 3 Keiclislhftlei par aduUc et de un el demi p&r enluit. 


398 nuiiUENOT society s pbuceedikgs. 

lieichsthaier (environ 11,000 h-ancs), proportionnellement 1 
leurs reasources. Et pour asBui^er I'heureas succes dn voyi^ 
dea refugi(5a hora de la Suisse, Zmich et Berne demand^' 
aux Envoy^a ici pr^aents, M" Valkenier et d'Herwart, de- 
paaseports et de fortes reconimandations pour les princes, dom 
ces pamTea gens traveraeront lea etats, afin qn'ils tronvem 
aide et secoura le long de la route.' 

La difete d'Arau, du 25 septembre suivant, confirma Ic- 
propositions de celle de Baden, et M' d'Herwart fut iavit^ 
a y assister, afin, dit le protocole, " d'aviser a venir en aid? 
chretiennement a ceux des refugies qui vont quitter la Suisse 
pour s'etablir aiUeurs ".^ 


Minnand avait heureusement debarqn^ en Hollande vers 
le milieu de niara 1693, il avait support^ seul tons ses fmi^ 
de voyage, et retrouvait ici dea amis; a la Haye M' Guirau'l, 
ancien conaeiller au parlement d'Orajige, k Rotterdam M" d; 
Limeville, de TEatang et Lespiaud marcband, cbez lequel i' 
logeait. Deux moia se paesereat eu demarches iIlIructae^Be^, 
dans ies diversea villea de la Hollande. C'eat en vain qn'ii 
sollicitait le Grand Peusionnaire, les autorit^s, les deputV- 
au Conseil des Etats, a'effor<,'ant de lea intereaser k sa causi 
et a celle des r^tugi^s. Paitout il easuyait longueurs et dill) 
cultes, sans aboutir a rieu. II souflxait d'un retard (|ii 
prolongeait Tattente peiiiblc de sea freres en Suisse, et le- 
empfichait de se mettre en route. Entin il apprend rarrivn 
dn roi aur le continent, et va ie trouver a Loo. pour lui n 
presenter la presaante necessite iju'il y a "li /aire sortir a 
phis tut ' notre peuple ' de la Suisse ". Le rot I'ecoute Bvec 
bienveillauce, il entre dans ses vues, et lui reiuet nue lettie 
pour le Grand-Pension nai re, par laquelle il charge ce premier J 
magistrat de demander aux Etats-Gen^raux leur aecoti~ 
pour le transport des refugies en Irlande, de sa part, ill 
le Roi. Appuyee de si haut, la i-equ^te de Mirmand.* 9 
etait faite dans les termea lea plus nobles et les plus &\en 
fut bien accueillie. Le roi en parla encore an G** Penflidj 
naire, a son retour de Loo, ce qui acheva de mettre I'afi 
en bonne voie ; cependant elle dut auivre la iili&re ordinal 

), p. SIS. Procte-verbauK. 

1 A. Z., B. J. 
■' C. C. Red. et Mcim., T. S., N' 17. p. 276. 


lin conimissaire tnt nomme d»ns chaque province pi mr ex- 
aminer la demaiide des r^fugi^w, mats Ton ne put obtenir 
aucune reponse jusqu'i ce que les Ktats fustsent asseinbl^a, 
et qu'ib en eiis&ent pns counaissance. Mirmand eut entin 
le bonheiir de voir sea efforts couronnes de succes, car les 
EtatH-Generanx voterent en faveiir du voyage des tefngies 
en Irlande un subside de quarante inille florina,' vers le 
milieu de juin. Pendant cette longue attente, Mirmaud, 
apprenant I'arrivee de Galway k Breda, se hata d'aller le 
trouver, pour se concerter avec lui sur les difficult^s de (eur 
commune entrepriHe. Galway I'appnyait de son pouvoir el 
de son crWit. 


Nous avons quelques passages h relever sur les affaires 
d'Irlande, dans les correspon da rices de Mirmand pendant 
son sejour en HoUande ; les voici : — 

Briujnier, qui etait banquier et fabricant de taffetas a Zurich, 
oil il Boignait avec d^vouement lea interStB pecuniairen des 
ri-fugies, et ceux de Mirmand, lui (■crivait le 2(i avriJ : " L'on 
Mttend avec iiupatieiice vob ordres pour faire partir nos peiiplee 
pour rirlande," et plus loin : " M^ le secretaire Bodmer, qui 
s'occupe des refugies, sort d'ici, il vous salue et a'offre ii vous 
aiuener nos r^fagi^s, si c'est uecessaire "'. 

D'Artelifrs de Beriie traite an long le projet de la colonisa- 
tion en Irlande, le '22 mai : des diffieultes s'^leveut du c6te 
du roi, qui ne serait plus d'avis de donner dans une seule et 
iiieme (jootree aox refugies les terres confisqueee en Irlanda 
1! disseminerait les colons sur une vaste ^tendue de pays, ce qui 
les eiupdcherait de se grouper et de se soutenir mutaellemeut. 
* V serait fftcheux pour eux et pour le pays : un etabliasement 
:j'U^ral serait essentiel [xjur r^aliser nos projets, et pour 
.iiTiver a Qotre but principal, qui est de faire sortir this genx 
'//' France. " Qu'importe, ajoute-t-ii, que les refugies a'eta- 
blissent dans queique comte du due d'Orniond, de Burlington, 
<m de quelqu'autre seigneur, pourvu qu'ils soieut pres les uns 
des autres. Cela serait ni^me plus sflr que sur des terrea 
conlisquees par le roi." D'Arzeliers a re(;u les listes des 
emigrants disposes a partit pour I'lrlande. elles lui plaisent; 
<e aont des lahoureurs et ouvriers de toute profession, lig^a de 
H(J a 50 ans, quantitt^ de servantes et fileuses, de '20 a 30 ana, 
propres k peupler I'lrlande. II se trouveia bien k Lausanne, 


t Mini., T. M., N-17. 



Merges et Nyoii, cent families de iabourenrs pr&les i^ partir: 
assuremeut nos laboiueiirs rendroiit Taiiiiee procliaine le ble 
r[iii leur aura ete prete cette aiiDt-e, s'ils arrivent k temp= 
pour semer, Siir environ quatre mille personnes qui iraient 
eu Irlaiide, il y en aura bien deux inille qui ii'auront hestijn 
que du pecule de voyage, et qui auraicnt encore quelqucv 
pistoles a leur arrivee ; ce sont dea gens qui u'out jamais etc. 
i, la charite de persoune. M^ Modenx, pasteur, est a la t^M 
d'uiie troupe de prfes de doiize cents perauanes, prates a p 
de Berne et qui aont dans ce caa; ils ont huit a dix i 
livres entre tous. Sur H47 personnes de Lausanne qiil 
veulent einigrer, il n'y en a que deux cents qui sont assisteeif 
et sur pres de oOO de Morges et de Nyon, il en est de mjliiia 
II y aura vingt miiiiBtrea qui partiront, dont dJx re^oivent i 
grosses pensions de la Suisse, et dont c-et Etat est bien aiM 
d'fitre decharge, il cite: M" Modenx. Yiala, Causide, BImm 
de SchaflTiouse, Terraeson, Maxuel, La Roche, Reinheiird 
Perreauts et Uchard. 

Par coutre, il se trouve a Berne et k Zurich dea personnes 
embarrassantes, ce sont des veuves ou filles, demi-denioisellea, 
accoutuniees a vecevoir le pain de LL. EE., ce qui lea * 
renduea faiiieantes. PhisieufB r^tugiefi aont devenus que- 
mandeurs et faineants en mangeant le pain de LL. EK. : 
cependant il n'eu meurt point k I'hfipitaC sur lesqnels on ne 
trouve quelquea pistoles cousues dans lea habits. 

Lefi seigneurs suiaaes sont equitables; ils veulent garder 
les infirmes, les malades et les opprimes. Les Cantons evaii- 
geliques temoignent une grande cliarite ; ils veulent encoiw 
faire voyager les (aniilles ^migrautes jusqu'i Erancfort ; S 
est vrai qu'il est de leur interfit d'en Hre d^charg^s. H 

D'Arzeliers raconte k Mtrmand les tentatioiis auxquell^l 
sont exposes les r^fugies de Geneve, par le fait de deidH 
Chretiens qui vont de cette ville en i'"*'rance. et qui pr4tende^| 
que les protestants peuvent vivre librement en ce royaaidfl 
pourvu qu'ils n'y Jaseent pas d'aeaembl^es. Le r^sideofl 
frani,'ais de Geneve fait tout pour les engager k retoorner en 
France; plusieurs succombejit il la tentation. Que sera-C(n 
si le projet d'Irlande echoue ! U 

II s'occupe du mode de transport a adopter pour lea quaW 
(jues milliers d'emigrants qui vont quitter la Suisse ; il oph^f 
a les faire voyager par eau depuis Heilbronn, et temuDe dH 
disant que lui-ni^me ne partira avec sa troupe que sur Tordfl 
forniel de Galway,^ fl 

' C. C. Rei.'. el M^m., T. 0.. N° 17. Aiseliers, de Bene, a Minnuri. J 


Peu apres avoir quitte Galway a Breda, Minuand lui ^cri- 
vait ce qui suit : "JeBuis continue] lement harcel^ de divers 
endroitB de la Suisse, pour donner k notre people la iiberte 
de se mettre en chemiii ". 11 espere que son ami recevra une 
reponse de Lord Godolphin. de Londres, " mais vous verrez, 
lui dit-il. qu'il ne voub dira ni oui, ui non, Ti nous donnera 
I'esperance d'envoyer I'argent que nous avoiis demande, et 
cela nona laisaera dans uii etat extreinement penible. Si 
Lord Godolphin y ailait de droit pied, la chose serait bienlot 
r^glee." Mirmand voit avec chagrin, par lea lettres de I'Her- 
luitage, de quelle fa^on led commissaires en useut pour lea 
colonies d'Iriande ; il ee produit des lenteiu-s, des irresolutions 
et de la mauvaise volont^. Le traoaport des refugi^s par 
des vaisseaux anglais n'eet rien iiioinB qu'aasur^, Il faudra 
peut-etre prendre des vaisseaux en Hollande. Mirmand se 
demande si Ton est encore a temps ponr faire partir les re- 
fuKJes cette annee ; on est en juiii, et rien n'est pret. Faudra- 
t-il renvoyer leur depart k I'annee prochaine? '■ Mais sou- 
veiiezvous bien, Milord, dit-il, que dans ce cas, il serait d'une 
absolue n^cessite d'envoyer en Suisse 'iOOO livres sterling 
jMiur y faire vivre nos refugiea cet hiver,'" et il ajoute . . . 
" Le parti que je prends egt de faire ce i quoi la charity et 
la prudence nous engagent, et de regarder les difticultis qui 
se trouvent dans les atfaires, comme des efifets de la Provi- 
dence, k laquelle nous devons acquiescer sans murniure".' 

Le 11 juin. avant la reponse des Etats-G^n^raux, Mirmand 
i^crit a Keboulet, i\ Zurich : " Voiis jngez bieii qn'il y aurait 
imprudence de faire partir notre peiiple, sans etre assure 
d'avoir de qnelqu'eiidroit ce qui est necessaire pour les frais 
de leur voyase. Vous ne devez pas croire qu'on ait rien 
ne^lig^ pour cela, ni Hre surpris non plus des lenteurs qu'on 
voit dans les affaires, car nous devons y etre accoutumes, 
qoelque peine que cela nous fasse. Peut-fitre cette lentenr 
aera-t-elle heureuse dana cette occasion, car elle pourra donner 
le temps au prince de Baden de repouaser les Fran(,aiH, et 
d'6ter par ce moyen les difficultt^s qui se trouvent sur la 
route des rcfugtes, au lieu que, s'ils se fussent mis en chemiii 
an commencement de mat, ils se seraient trouves dans un 
strange einbarras, et peut-fitre seraient-il« restes aiix mains 
des Fran^aia."'^ 

' 0. C. Ree. et M^m., T. (».. N" 17. Mirmand, de llutterdniii, .i (Jnlwfty, 
as mu 1693. 

■A. '/.. Lettre de Mirmud A Keboulel, 11 jnJD 1693. 



Le 6 juiD, il ecrit a Galway ; '" La prise de Heidelber 
apporte un grand changemeut dans les meeures que uot 
avioiiH prises pour la route de notve peuple. Si ces difl 
cult^s continuent, je ne vois pas coniment on pool 
faire veair nos refugi^s par Nuremberg, par Cassel, en t 
mot par terre jusqu'en HollaQde. et aurtout par ce cher 
detournS." ' 

Le il juin, Gahvay lui repond du camp prfes de Louvi 
II laisse voir qu'il est fort difficile de parler au roi d'antr 
affaires que de cellea de la gueri'e. lorsqu'on est au camp, "I 
dans un temps ou les mouvements de I'ennemi dounent tai 
d'inquietude ", 

" je voQs ai deja maude, dit-il, que j'ai propose au roi i 
donner les deu xmille pieces (£) et de les faire veni 
raent, aoit pour faire veiiir nos families, ou pour les conBoll 
en Suisse. II a approuv^ cette pens^e. et m'a fait I'homiel 
de me pi-omettre d'en donner les ordres ; c"^tait daus i 
moment qu'il alJait ^crire, mais comme S. M. a plus d'oi 
affaire a penser, je o'ose vons repondre qu'il I'ait fait. J'l 
cette affaire snr le coeur, elle ne va point do tout corame; 
souhaiteraia, ui conirae j'esp^raia. 

" Je eompte que iiom aurous six cents families qui n'auroi 
rien que ce que le roi leur donnera,"' ceci en roponse a i 
qu'on avait cru k tort qu'on ne voudrait point en Irlande ( 
gens qui u'eussent rieu; "mais & regard de ceiix qui ( 
trente ou quarante pieces (£), je les croia puissamment rtchtf 
. . . Je verrai demain M'' Blathwayt (seer4taire d'Etat), poi 
le prier d'^crire comme vous !e souhaitez a M^ d'Herwai 
afin d'agir envers le magistral de Genuve, comme envers I 
seigneurs suisses. ... Si nous pouvons executer notre pr 
jet daiia son (5tendue, il n'y a pas a balancer, il faudra pread 
les vaisseaux en Irlande. " - ' 

Mirmand demandait a d'Herwart, que les ^logea qu"il d 
ceruait aux magistrata de Berne et de Zurich, dans i 
Message otBciel du 17 mai, fussent aussi adress^s i 
magistrals de Geneve, qui lea m^ritaient mieux encoi 
par le grand devouement dont ils avaient fait preuve, dal 
des circonatances plus difBciles que celles des Canto 


XII. — La campawne de 1693. 

La guerre avait repris de plus belle en 1693 ; pendant 
Thiver precedent, Louis XIV avait fait un effort supreme 
potir preparer cette caiupagne, cju"il esperait terminer par 
un coup d'eclat, en renveraant la coalition. II avait fait des 
levies de troupes extraordinaires, et t:t6^ sept marechaux; 
en portaot un grand coup a rAllemagne, il projetait de forcer 
les princes et I'empereur a faire la paix. Au printemps ses 
armees envahirent le territoire ennemi, le marechal de Lorges 
(jccupait le cours du Ittiin et lea contrees avoisinantes. II 
avait contte lui le prince de Baden, generaliBsime des forces 
de I'empereur. Le roi le preasait d'af^ir, et, voyant qu'il 
demeiirait inactif, il lui envoya le dauphin, son fils, avec une 
;^rande aruiee de renfort ; mais ni de Lorges, ni Monseigneur 
ne tirent rien, et la canipagne d'Atlemagne fut outrageuae- 
inent nulle cette aonee-li. C'eat a I'invasion de cette partie 
de I'Allemagne par I'armee frant^aise que Mimiand fait 
allusion dans sa lettre a Galway, en disant avec raison, que 
la route du Bhiu n etait plus sure pour le voyage des refugiea. 

Durant cette mfeme caiupagne, Louia XIV tenta de s'em- 
parer Qe Lit-ge ; il en fut emp^cbfj par Guillaume III, qui 
jeta quiiize niille homnies dans la place ; mais le 28 juillet. 
ent lieu dans les Pays-Bas la grande bataiile de Neerwinden, 
chaudcment disputt-e entre le marechal de Luxembourg et 
le rot d'Aitgleterre. Luxembourg Jinit par I'eniporter, mais 
sa victoire lui cofita cher, et le vaincu, toujoiirs de sangfroid, 
Be retira sana d^sordre. 

Ici se place le curieux episode qu'on rapporte sur Galway: 
il combattait aux c6t^s de Guillaume. k la t&te de son regi- 
ment de Galway, compose de refugies ; soudain le roi se voit 
menace d'etre enveioppe par lennemi, sa vie eat en danger. 
Galway s'elance a son sccour^, il le degage et assure sa re- 
traite avec une indomptable bravoure. Mais lui-m^me est 
fait prisoniiier par les Fran^ais; ceux-ci, dans leur admira- 
tion pour le brillant fait d'armes dont ils out ^t^ tes t^moins, 
le rei&chent auasitdt, et le laiasent rejoindre sea cumpagnoiis 



I.— Citation des ^[i m 

" Milord Galway m'ecrivit i< 
compter siir I'areent que Lord I 
remettre au comite de Dublin, de I 
dans I'etat que j'avais appreheal 
rei;us fut d'aiitant plu3 grand qutf 
des geDB, qui, iiialgre toutes t 
en cheuiin pour se reudre en IriJ 
ber 8ur les bras en Hollande, oil j'a 

" Dans ce contre-temps, le i 
Suisse, pour y faire rester les r 
encore partis, et il leur eiivoya i 
aubsister,' De luoii c6t^, je Ji 
Hollande de ceux qui etaieot pari 
plus fp-auds enibarras 06 j'aie et^ I 
c6t^ et d'autre autant qu'il me f 
retirai ^ Wend. 

" II passa en Anglelerre iin bon nl 
avoir ^t^ retenus plusieui'S mois pn 
Hollande, oil ila furent entreteuus < 

' Lottre irHvrwarl. de Berne, au Chevalier 1 
mm, A propos dsfl 3000 Livres alerling que ■ 
part du roi. ei done lea Cantniis rfelament Ten' 
rrABorario adonn^ ItL mollis de oesdeni mille p 
n Lnodres (fi ce que j'ai appris), ce n'^tait pai 
cinq oentB, ou pou fl'ttn faut, ont 6ti dUtribnto 
ce» pauvrea gens, partis d'icy. so bodI arrest£> 
recevDJr. je vous aupplie tr^ hnmblemeat, li 
vouJoir dire un mot au Iloj, afio qu'eilas ir 
pOHBible ; je tAclierai avec irette nuiti^ de codI 

Leltre tCHmi'iirt, de Berne, au chevalier 1 
1601. "Milold Galwaj, au demier voyage 
commc mov, qu'on no devait paa Be pretser J 
liiiea que Leurs Majesteg avusnt eu U bonU ^ 
^st&Dce de ces pnuvras malheureux, ,------ — 

que je uu quittnssc pas encore ait/tt cea 
on ne laissait pas d'assistet ces pauviea Keoi. 
pour qiielquVKision presaante qui poi! 
Londres, -S'/.i'i' i'lijiers, Foreign eorioB, S 
Qovambre 1900). 

D'npn^s lee reclierohea exautes Uutes t 
l"Etal de /.urirli. dans Ips comptfii doe r« 
de M' Turlei, an-hivistu de I'Elat de I 
parvenu eu Suisse, Lettre de M' ' -'^'-- 
jMvier 1901. 



PP. avftient destine pom- leur voyage. Dans la suite, le Roi 
agit aiipres des Cantons, pour les obliger de garder encore 
les refugi^e. Lord Galway fi'employa fortement a cela, au 
commencement de I'annee 1694, lorsqu'ii paasa en Sulnse, en 
allant au Piemont commander les troupes de S. M." 


TL— Les chefs du rbfuqe aux prises avec les 


Apres avoir tant travaille pour I'Irlande. et coui;u I'e^poir 
fonde d'y etablir des colonies, les chefs du refuge voient ieura 
projets aneantis, leurs esp^rances renversees, Les craintes 
de Mirmand ae justifient, la guerre absorbe tous les fonds, et 
les voil4 en face d'une situation sans issue. Des caracteres 
moins fortement tremp^s que les leurs se seraient decourages ; 
maia eux, pieins de foi et de soumission k la voiont^ de leur 
P^re celeste, cherchent a r^parer de leur mieux le raalheur 
rie leurs freres. Mimiand, qui avail jug^ dfes I'abord la posi- 
tion du Boi. n'avait jamais ajout^ une foi implicit^ a ses 
proraeBses, non qu'elles ne fussent sinceres, mais la guerre 
formidable qu'il soutenait contre le roi de France absorbait 
toutBS Its reBSOurces de I'Aiigleterre. Le parlement, jaloux 
de ses prerogatives, et peu sympathique k im roi d'oripine 
etrauf^fere, ne lui aecordait qu'a regret les fonds n^cessaires 
a son arm^e. Lorsque Guillaume III se mettait en cam- 
pagne au piiutemps. il laissait a la veine Marie les r^nes du 
gouveniement ; elle etait en son absence r^yente de rAnijleterre. 
Influenc^e par les pairs anglaia, elle ne se croyait pas 
tcnue de remplir les promesses (aites par son royal (5poux. 
De la vient que Lord Godolphin et Tliomas Southwell, 
charges de distribner aux colons d'Irlande le don royal, 
r^aasirent a lui faire modifier les dispositions que le roi avait 
prises pour la colonisation de I'Irlande. 

Voici ce que Mirmand ecrit de la Haye, le 13 juin 169;^, k 
Galway : " J'ai rei^u nne lettre de M^ de I'Hermitage du 5 de 
juin, qui me mande que Lord Godolphin lui avait dit que 
tout etait change k I'egard du projet des colonies, que la 
reine avait pris d'autres niesures. ItJ"" de I'Henuitage ajoute 
a cela que I'argent que vous demaCdez n'etait pas pret, et 
que !e chevalier Southwell ayant offert d'avoir des refugies 
pour placer en Irlande, avec moins de depense que ceux qu'on 
devait faire venir de Suisse, la reine avait godte ces raisons 
et approuv^ oe nouveau projet. Je m'imagine, Milord, que 
vous gtes infornie de tout cela aussi bien que moi, et que si 



vous ne men avez pas parl^ dans vutre demi^re lettre, c 
pour ne me doiiner pas ce deplaisir, jusqu'i ce que Tons c 
perdu resperance de redresser cette affaire, a quoi je jnge 
vous avez travailie par la letlre que vous avez ccrite a " 
Godolphin. Je vous assure que cette uouvelle a etc 
moi un coup de foudre, quoique je fusae assez dans nn < 
de mefiance ; mais comme nous devonB adorer la providi 
de IJieu, dont les voies nous sont cachees, ii ne fant pas hi 
douter qu'elle ne dirige toute chose pour !e bieu de ses en' 
qui ne doiveut rien souhaiter fortement dans le mnndi 
leur salut. . . . Ce qui noua reste k faire dans cette occasii 
a'il n'y a point de remede, c'est de cacher le motif de 
nouveaute, cu dounaiit le meillenr tour qu'il se pourra a 
affaire, de procurer a nos frferes de Suisse le secoats di 
lions avous parle, et enfin de mi^naijer l'hi»iiieur dn roi qui 
fort campromis dans cette occasimi. Je continue d'agtr 
comme s'il n'y avait aucun changement, et je somjuerai 
le Pensionnaire de sa parole, d^s que les Etats de Holli 
seront assembles, ce qui arrivera mardi prochain. . , 
n'ai parde d'avoir rien ecrit en Suisse des noiivelles d'.^ 
terre, j'en fais un fort grand secret, et j'en userai ainsi jt 
ce que noua ayonei conveDU de In, maniere dont il faudni 
debiter." ' 

IJans cette mfime lettre, Mirmand raconte a sou ami 
ennuis qu'il a eus, par les Emigres venus d'AUemagne qui lui 
sont tomb^s sur les bras, quoiqu'il eut ecrit en ce pays pour 
fes retenir. Comment faire face a tout, dit-il ; il n'y a point 
de fonds disponibles, et les paqaebots out rei;u depuis bi 
jours ordre de I'Angleterre de n'embarquer personne a moi 
d'une pifece (£), au lieu d'un ten qu'ils demandaient autreft 
et souvent m^me on n'exigeait rien des pauvres gens. 

La r^ponse de Galway est datee du camp pres de Louvain 
le 15 juin. Oblige de monter k cbeval. il charge son secre- 
taire Du Fay, de lui envoyer la lettre de Godolphin et les 
propositions de Southwell. Rien a attendre du cote di" 
(Jodolphin. II faudra se decider a annoncer les mauvai^s 
nouvelles en Suisse, oii les emigrants n'attendent ijne le 
signal du depart, mais Mirmand et Galway ne voudraient le 
faire qu'en envoyant les £2000 de la part du roi, alin d'at- 
t^nuer la fftcheuse impression que ttaueera ce retard, Ak 
pr^venir le desespoir des rehigi^s, et d'encourager les magis- 
tratfl des Cantons h les garder chez - eux. 

' C. C. Rec. et M^m.. T. O.. N° 17. Mirmand I'l Galway, letlre, 
'Ibid, Ualway a Mirmand. 




li ^crivit a Londres pour faire remettre ces deus mille 
1 Suisse, mais ce fnt toujouTB en vain, 
_ ' En juillet, les deux amis ae rencontrent au camp, pout 
convenir de la version a donuer au public. Minnand terit 
des lettreB au bourgmentre Escber de Ziiricb, et au marquis 
d'Arzeliers de Berne, Galway ajoute a eette derniere ime 
apostille qui nous a ^te conaervee: II redoute une resolution 
ficheuae, dit-il, aoit de la part des Cantons, eoit de la part 
des rt'fugies, loraqu'ils verront le peu de solidite des pro- 
luesses du roi et des seignenrs, 11 indiqiie les causes de 
Techec d'Irlande, de la maniere suivante : Le roi etait parti 
en guerre avaut d'avoir regie les vingt mille livres assignees 
aux colouies, par consequent lea seigneurs irlandais ne recevant 
pas rindemnit^ promise, u'avaient pas pu b&tir des maiaons. 
De eon c6t^, Gaiway, ayant Au quitter I'lrlande avant que 
les colonies fussent organisees, et n'ayant passe que quatre 
jours k liondres. n'avait pu redresscr tous les contrc-temps 
de cette aEFiure. Les subsides de la Hollande, enfin obtenus 
par Mirmand, etaient arrives trop tard ; raaintenant la saison 
etait trop avancee, et la secheresse faisait prevoir unc disette 
en Irtande. Le depart serait done remis au printemps.' 

Uu Fay Eut envoy^ k Londres aupres de Godolphm. mum 
d'un vigoureux Memoire de Minnand, qui lui representait la 
terrible position des six cents famillfS, prdtes a partirdela 
Snisse, auxquelles les magistrata pourraient bien refuser la 
snbsistance, si, did a quinze jours, la somme qui leur avait 
ete promise, n'etait pas expediee.- 

III. — En Sdissb. ConsSquencbs de l'^chec d'Iklandb. 

La manvaise nonvelle annoncee par les lettres de Mirmand 
parvient k Berne et a Zurich. La Direction franv'aise de 
Berne, reuoie le 8 aoflt, s'adrease a la Chainbro des ScigneurB, 
pour la supplier de garder encore les r^fugi^s : celle-ci repond 
quelle desirft les voir quitter son territoire au printempg 
suiraut : mais elle les engage k d^K-guer deux des leurs 
aux autres Cantons r^form^s, pour les prier de consentlr k 
une repartition personnelle des refugiea pauvrea du Canton 
de Berne. Les Cantons de EAle, Zurich et SchaBfhouse pro- 
mettent leur concours : ila se chargeront avec 8^ Gall de 

' P. (to P. Oalway \ d'Arielien. li juillec 1693. Copie apostill^e pax 

•C. f. Bee. el M*ni.. T. M,, N" 17. Mfmoire poar M' Ehi Fftv, 16 iuillet 
jeaa. EorSt i»t Mirmftnd. 





2560 exiles, proportionnellement & leurs reBsources, tdndis 
que Berne en gardera "2000. Mais a I'id^e de quitter leurs 
fr^res, pour s'etablir dans une autre partie de la Snisse, h 
douleur dea r^fugies eclate, et de ce (ait la proposition ^houa 
a la diete d'Arau, du ^5 septembre KiM. Cepeodant. com- 
biiiee avec le projet de creer un fonds d'assistance commim, 
poiu- taire vi\Te les Fran^aiK pauvres dn Canton de Ben 
elte prepara un arrangement equitable, qui fut conclu I'annd 
fiuivante entre les cantons, et qui duia de 1694 a 1699. 

C'est k la ui?me diete d'Arau qn'Herwart anuon^a ofGcl 
elleraent aux Cantons, par un nouveau message de S. M. 7' 
le regret qu'4prouvait le roi de devoir renvoyer k des t 
meilleura I'^niigration des r^fugids fran^ais en Irlande. 
priait les Cantons de les garder chez eux, promettant d'en- 
voyer pour leur subsistance deux mille livres sterling. ' 

A peine lea difficultea etaient-ellea aplanies dn cflte ie 
Berne, qu'il en surgisaait de nouvelles A Geneve. La ville 
se voyait menac^e de diaette par le manque de bl^ en Breesr 
et en Pranche-Comt^ ; les niagistrata, mqnieta, donn^reci 
I'ordre aux r^fugi^s de quitter Geneve k la fin de I'ete 169H, 
Cette foia, il fallut bien se r^soudre k partir; plusieura se 
mirent en route avec une pi^e de 30s, (sous) pour tout bien. 
Mirmand, navre, annonce de Wesel cette nouvelle a Ualway, 
le '21 aoflt, en lui aoumettant son plan. II faut aider ce§ 
pauvres gene dans leur voyage, dit-il, en retenir k Kriangeu 
et a Kchwabach autant qu'on pourra, pour y passer I'hiver 
On tachera de faire arriver lea autres jusqu'en Hollande. el 
m&me en Angleterre. Dana cea deux pays, il faudra retenir 
tiJUB ceux qui pourront y gagner leur vie. et eufin leg deniiets 
tomberout entre les mains de Southwell : ce sera le pire sort 
pom' eux. ... II faudra demander aux Etats de Hollan<^t 
un a compte sur le subside qu'ila avaient vot6, et comptT 
quatre 6cus par i^rsonue. bien que ce ne aoit pas encon 
I'exode du people dcs r^fugi^s." 

MirmandintercedeauprfesdeLordDowley, pour qu'il agisst 
^-is-i-vis de Smettau. envoys de rEI' de Br* a Londres. alin quf 
des barques soient pivpareea sur le Rhin, pour faire traveiwr 
a, ces troupes iaregeuce de Cleves, apanage de rEl"" de Br* 

A la fin de nov'''^ la situation se complique eucore k Bcme: 

*k. Z. Letlre oDicielle d'Uei:wa,rt aux Ga.alonsiva.ugiMnaes >*/„ sepl*" IW. . 

' P. Je P. Mirmand A Gulwfty. 21 aoQt 1893. D'aprfis les 
Minnaud. 2&0 pemuDneii avueat dC-jn passe en HollaDde. 60 arrit 
eui une troupe de 93 puraotines du PrajelaB qui pass^rent de Uotlande iL 
Aagleierre, mm comptet les r^fugi^s de Geneve ut de SuisM doul il ptri^a 
qui y vioreni, Ik la Ha de 1693 et au priutemps de IG91. * 


ordre est donn^ a la Direction franijaise de disposer !es refu- 
gies k partir en avril 1694 ; les baillis du pays de Vaud 
transmettent ce message k leurs siiboidonn^a. Que faire, 
et ou alier ? 

L'Irlaude est fermi^e, la Hollande, le Brandebourg, I'Alle- 
magne sont remplis par les premiers occupants. Lea lettres 
et protocoles conserves dans les archives de Berne et de 
/jurich laissent eoti-evoir dans leur laconisme I'anxi^t^ dee 
exiles. lis n'en ceasent pas nioins, ce qui vaut la peine d'etre 
r.'leve, de vivre en lions rapports avec les magistrats de la 
■-•iiisBe. II suffit pour s'en convaincre, de parcourir les lettres 

- iperl)e8, adressees par les Directions fran^aises aux difetea 
'.^tng(5liqut!S. II s'en degage un sentiment vrai de gratitude 

■ I de confiance, qu'on ne peut m^connaltre. Aussi lea de- 
cisions des magistrats, bien que motiv^es par des raisons 
)>eremptoire8, cedent-elles souvent a leiirs sollicitations res- 

Les Directions de Berne et de Lausanne presenterent a la 
diete de Zurich, reunie le 4 Janvier 1(594, une reqiiSte, ten- 
dant a faire revoquer I'ordre du depart ; mais cet ordre fut 
itiaintena, et les chefs du refuge furent avises qu'ils eussent 
;i procurer des retraites a ieurs freres pour le printemps. 
Sur ces entrefaites, on apprend I'arrivee de Lord Galway a 
Hfrne, Quel ^venement! I'ami et representant de S. M. B. 
va intercMer pour les exiles, et les aider a sortir de peine ; 
aussi, k peine desceudu chez i'envoye d'Herwart, le i;^ f^vrier, 
fut-il harangue par le ministre Beaombes, k la t^te d'une 
deputation fran(,'ftise. Loi-d Galway prit en main la cause 
(le ses freres, il la plaida avec zeie aupr^s des seigneurs de 
Berne et de Zurich, il fit appel a la charite des autrcs cantons 
r^formes, et eut entin la joie de voir aboutir, au mois de mai 
SDivant, I'arrangement doiit nous avons parl^, par lequel ces 
cantons prenaient a leur charge la moiti^ des depenaes pour 
I'entretien dea Pran^ais etablis dans les Terres bernoises, 
iiidependamment de cenx tju'ils avaient accueillis eux-raftmes 

- !ir leur territoire. Grice a celte subvention, Berne se d^cida 

;,'arder les r^fugi^s, lea autres cantons en firent autant ; 

."■tait la dSlivrance pour les pauvres exiles.' 

' Si Bertie, le uttnUin le plus grand ot 1b plus puiBaant de la Suisse, avec 

~ [i«;b Hujets de Vaud et I'Erguel (Jura beiDQiA). demnudait le aacoura da 

' ooofiMpris pouc eulrelenlr les t^fugii^, c'est qu'U en avail la plua lojrte 

I'l'lkorlion; le □ombre ea elait de aix a sept mille en ICJl, et de 06CIO en 

i.'KI. D'apr^ les comptes, pr^sent^ aux dietes ^vang^liques. le nliiffre dee 

rLkaeais n«aufi>3 dans les EtaM de Berne fut, en 1694. 1900 assist^e; en 1695. 

■,yi asEiBt^s; en 1696, SOOO s*»\aUs: en 1698, S1Q2 auUt^; en 1699, 1800 

j.jji3t^. Lou autres cantons reunis comptaient environ la moilifi du nombre 

dee refugita de Berne. 





Tandis que Galway, en route pour Tiiriri, s'^tait sn*^te en 
Suisse en fevriet, it engagea Mirinand a aller encore tronver 
le roi en Angleterre. pour lui representer vivement la posiiii.ti 
des refugies eu Suisse et solliciter dea retraites en Irlaniie. 
Mimiand sacriBerait tout, jusqu'a sa vie. pour tirer snu 
peuple de Fexlreraite uu il va se trouver, repond-il a d'.Vrze- 
liers, s'il u'etait persuade que ce voyage est inutile, et (]a'il 
n'aui'a pas plus du succes anpres du roi, par des discuurs. 
qu'il n'en aurait en lui ecrivant, puisquu les mdmes causes 
de guerre produisent la m&nie peuurie d'argent. II adre^« 
k Guillaume III, lo 26 fev^ 1094, une fort belle lettre,' ou il 
vappelle au uionai-que la promesse qu'il a faite de recevoif 
les refugies en Irlaude, et le met en deiueure d'accomjilir 
ciitte promesse. A sa lettre est jointe une missive de Galwaj ' 
qui inaiate sur le meme point, et lui anuonce que les C&ntc 
ant vote un subside de vingt-cinq mille francs, moanaie 
France, pour les refugies de Berne. Mats les Ictlree 
deux amis demeurerent sans effet et le roi ne changea rie^ 
k sa politique, 

IV.— Les jiMKiRiis DE Genkve et de la Suisse, a 
SCHWABACH ET EeL.OGES, 1698-1()94. 

Les refugies qui avaient quitt^ Geneve s'etaienl ache- 
mines vers le nord, en suivant I'itin^raire de Minuaod, p«t I 
la route de Nuremberg. Leur premiere statiou etait let 
colonies de Schwabach et d'Erlangeu,^ dans les Etats d'An- J 
spach et de Baireutb. Plusieurs des emigres de Gei 
avaient echoue k Heme, o6 ils vinrent grossir la troupe ■ 
Modenx, que nous avions vue pr^te a partir dfes le priutei 
au nombre de douze cents personues. Ce convoi quitta aiH 
Berne a I'entree de I'biver; il eut beaucoup k souSnti 
voyage. La troupe de Modens, ecrit d'ArzeUers, etait d . 
un etat pitoyable. quand elle passa a Sebwabach et Krlaogf 
oil elle laissa ses malades. Ces colonies etaient pauvres, i' 
n'avaieut pas pris I'essorque leur donna plus tard une indd 
trie florissante. D'Arzeliers les avait prevenues de rarritj 

I Rev. at Mtm.. T. O., No. 17. C. C. ^2 Idem. 

' Chrutian ErUingen. colonis foDd6e apr^B la tUvocntion, p&r le 
de Baireuth, od s'^tablirent dos protenuntH du Vivumia, du Langaodoc 
Daupbme. En 1687, elle s'&ugmenta d'uu millier de nouve&ui vsniu; il 
vint beaucoup du Prajelas. uinai igu'une p&rtie de ceux qui flaieiit cbMBtfl 
P&latmat, eD 1069. 

Suliwnbach. — Le margrave de Brand ebourg-Anspoch y (ouda. eu 1686. ■ 
coloDie induEtrielle pourvue de deux pasLeurs. HibotJar el Martel. 



envoy^ beaucoup d'argeiit pour les faire vivre, et ils veuleni 
en avoir !eur part. Les manufactures vont mal, " li'avtnir 
noas etonne ! " — et comme refrain : " Envojez-nous de I'ar- 
t;ent ! " Le 29 mai, lueme situation : " il arrive chaque jour 
de nouTeaux venus auxi|uela tout manque, et il faut toul li-nr 
donner". Ceus qui unt dea petite enfants ne veulent [iei; 
aller plus loin; "ils diaent qu'ils aiment luieux lunarir ici 
qu'ailleurs. Dieu venille avoir piti^ de nous et de iios fr^tes 
souffi-ants ! " . . . Et les ressources dont disposait Mirmaod 
^taieiit presque ^puisees. II avait envoye pendant ce terriHi' 
hiver environ quatre inille iivrea a Erlangen. trop au ^' 
d'Arzeliers, auquel il repond : "Que (aire quand un coiwi>- 
toire s'adresse a moi toujours en corps, il faut bien le croip 
et I'assister ", II compte apporter en Suisse les quittanc'-i 
(le cette argent, et les reniettre h I'envoy^ d'Augleterre, p<>iir 
sa decharge.' 

Le nombre total des refugi^s qui (juitterent Geneve et la 
Suisse en 1693-94 n'est pas connu. D'aprts les docnmente 
que nous avons entre les mains, il est permia de restimerA 
deux ou troia mille person nes.* 


Mirmand nous a laisae un expose du projet d'Irlaude. dans 
\me lettro a M' du Collet, mars l(i94.^ II raconte son ongioe, 
la suite des negociationa, les causes de son echec ; nons jr 
relt'verons ceci : c"est la p^nurie ou se trouvait le comit^ i 
Dublin, etabli pour les colouiea. II se plaignait qu'on n« hj 
avait rien envoye des vingt mille livres sterling attnbn^es ai 
colons fran^'ais en Irlande, fait confirme par le protocole it 
eonaeil prive d'lriande du o mars lfi93-94. Le conseil eat ii: 
puissant k agir aana argent, dit le protocole ; plusieura centaizi^ 
de pereonnea sont arrivees, il en viendra encore d'autres C« 
gena aeraient morts de faim si le gouverneiuent d'lriande iw 
lea avait aasiates. mais sa p^nurie eat telle quil ne pent soflire 
a une seinblable depenae, encore moins a'y engager poor 

■ C. 0. B«. et aWui., T. 8„ No. 17. pp. 171, 175. Comptes de Mirma^ 
ei re^'UB du ConBistoire d'Erlougen. 

Ihid., p. 139. Lettre de M&rtel, apoBtillve par MimiBJid. 

Ibid., pp. UT. 161. 159, 1G3. Consistoirt d'Erlangen A Mitmand. 

•P. de Schicltler, "EBsai iur lea EgliflBBdu refuge". II parle d'un pnmia 
d^pBLTt general qui eut lieu en 1694. 

>C. C. Rec. et M*m., T. O.. No. 17. Mirmand idu Collet, probkbicWBi 
UD pMt«ur ^Cftbti daoi le aord de I'AllGmagiie, avec i» colanie. 



rftvenir.* tii le roi voulait trouver de I'aryenl pour etablir 
les refugi^s en Irlande, dit encore Mirmand, a du Collet, il ne 
pourraii le faire, en quelque sorte, qu'en vendant sea joyaiix. 

Charles de Sailly ecrit de Londrea a Mirraand, a la date 
dii 15 avril 1695: "Letat dee refugii5s (veniis de Suisse) est 
fort triste ; ils se sont vus, pour ainsi dire, abandonn^s, et ils 
out adress^ an inanifeste presaant au parlement anglais, aprea 
avoir echo u^ a la cour". Ce manifeste ayant ^te presente 
par un rapporteur habile qui a au faire valoir leura besoins et 
toutes leurs raiaons, on convint qii'il etait juste de faire quel- 
que chose pour eux, et d'en prendre soin, sur quoi les refugi^a 
firent une adresse au loi. La cour et le parlemeot paraiasent 
lenr ^tre favorables, on espere obtenir dea secom's poor lea 
faire subaister. Le roi a ordoiin^ k la tresorerie de chercher 
un fonds pour lea refugi^s, maia si la chose n'est pas expediee 
avant aou depart, tout pourrait encore fitre perdu et aban- 
don n 6. 

Quant k I'aucien projet d'Irlande, on ignorait a Londres 
s'il pourrait encore s'executer ; voici ce qu'en pense Sailly: 
■Pour ITrlande, on noua tlatte aaaai de quelque bon dcssein, 
inais je ne voia pas quand il pourra s'executer, ni comment, 
Le mi lua fait dire par Lord Godolphiii qu'il vent que j'y 
retounie, mais cela ne sutht paa ; je ne puis pas aller sans 
raa famille, et je ae serai pas si imprudent que de I'y mener, 
aans savuir qu'y faire, comme I'y entreteiiir, et quelle re- 
ponse porter an Lord-.Tuatice et a iios gens ; ce que j'ai dit 
et donue par ecrit au roi, qui lui a ete lu dans son conaeii, 
avec quelquea expedients et moyens pour avancer le \ievix 
projet, le facihter et execnter; mais tout cela est reste k la 
iVesorerie, et je n'ai encore pu aavoir les reaolutious du roi." 

Lord Godolphin se boma k donner a Sailljf quelqn'argent 

tnt il se servait pour continuer aea sollicitatioiis ^ Londres, 
pour retourner en Hollande. ai elles ne devaient paa aboutir. 

VI. — Keprise i»i- projet d'Irlande, 169H, 

I Xia paix de Ryswick avait ete signee en septembre et 
btobre 1697, lea puissances etaient lasses de la guerre, les 
^►euplea etaient ^puiaes. Louis XIV, malgr^ son desir de 
replacer Jacques II sur le trone d'Angleterre, fut oblige de 
reconnallre la royaute dt; Guillaume III. et d'abandonner 
loatea s«s conqufitea. En revanche, il tut inexorable a I'cn- 
■"foit dea refugiea, qui lui adrees^rent vainement des snitplica- 
' HecoTd Ofliee de Loiidn^s. Prom the Privy Council ol lre1&u<]. 



tioiis,' pour pouvoir teiitrer dans leur patrie, avec le droit d' 
esercer leur religion, en toute souiuisaion vis-i-vis de let 
Bouveraiii. L'eapoir iju'ils avait conserve juatja'alors leur fa 
enlev^, il fallut reprendre !e bAton de I'exil. 

Bieii plus, par le trait6 malheureux que Louis XIV c 
cliit avec le due de Savoie, '2H'63 Pieiuontais, pasees sous Ik 
doniinatiou du roi de France, fureiit expulses de leurs Valines 
ayant sept ministres k leur tfite, et comme chef, leur pafitcm 
et colonel Arnaud, le heros de la Glorieuse Renlr^e des Vaut' 
en 1689. Dana I'et^ de 1698, cette troupe fut accQeilli 
chari tablemen t par la Suisse, qui se chargea de eon eutretteo 
durant I'hiver suivant, uialgre les nombreux refugies qc'elfe 
avail sur le bras ; car les vides qn' avait laiss^s le depart <!« 
Iti94, se comblaient par les fagitifs qui ne cessaieat T 
sortir de France. La situation empirait chaque jour, grfte< 
a Tepuisenient des ressources que lea premiers arrivanll 
avaient emporteea avec eux, et qui les avaient fait vivre jni 
qu'alors, de telle sorte qu'une nouvelle t^imgration s'inipos&it. 

Mirmand n'avait point reiioiice au projet d'Irlande de 
1693 : il esp^rait le reprendre avec succfes. une fois la pair 
signee. I)ej4 en fevrier 1697, lorsqiie Galway, ramenaut a 
troupea du Piemoiit aux Pays-Bas. viiit le visiter a Wesal 
ils dureiit en reparler : preuve en est la lettre que Galway, i 
peine installe a Dublin, adressa le 9-19 mars a Valkenier, 
Zurich: "Je iie doute pas, lui dit-il, d'etre de quelqu'utili 
en Irlande a nos pauvres refugies; mais il oc faut pas eU' 
voyer de nouveaux hfltes que nous ne soyouB en ^tat de It 
reoevoir, de peur qu'ils ne doivent s'eu retournor, comme 
arriva, il y a trois ans, a ceux qui se hAterent trop ".* Mm% 
pendant ranu^'e qu'il passa en Irlande, de 1697 k 169G 
Galway avait vu de pres I'etat des cboseB, et mieux apprSci^ 
les conditions d'l^tablissement en ce pays, II changea d'avii 
sur le projet de colonisation en Irlande, et chercha a en dia- 
Buader Minuand, en lui faisant voir les diflicultes qui 
opposaient, dans la correspondance qu'ils eureut a ce snjet, 
de Janvier k decembre 1698, D^a le 25 Janvier, en r^ponse i 
sea questions, Galway adrease k son ami un rapport important 
intitule : " Memoire sur les avantagea qii'on peut trouver ea 
Irlande ". II reconnalt que le paya eat mal peupl^, et que b' 

'A. Z„ B. Vin., 156. p. 376, 23 septembre 1697. InlercesBion offioieOa 
des Kept cautona ^vangi^Uques, k la paix de ItyKwick, en (avear des t^fngi^ 
demandaot k Louis XIV qu'ils puiajenl rentrer eu Frante, at serrir Dii 

'A. Z. Lettre d« Galway I'l Valkenier, envoj'F des Etats-Geniranx 
ZuricU, du 'l„ mars 1697. 


renne de colons fran(,-ais y serait fort a dusirer : mais, dit-il, 
ce n'est ni uii pays de coiiqu^te, ni un pays nouvellement 
dt-c-ouvert, oii se rencontrent des terres qui n'appartieunent 
a persoiine. Choqiie pouce de terre a son proprietaire : les 
grands seigneiirs terriena divisent leurs domainea en portiona 
i|u"ils afferment contre nne certaine redevance, moyennant 
des bftux appeles "Lease". Cea contrate sont fails soit pour 
rjuelques annees, soit pour une vie, soit pour trois vies. II 
nest ni juste, ni possible de deposseder les tenanciers, pen- 
dant la duree de leur bail ; ceta ne se peut faire que lorsqu'ii 
est expire. Ceux a qui le roi a donn^ des terres confisquees 
ne peuvent qu'entrer dans les droits des anciens seigneurs, 
C'est ce qui est arrive it Lord Galway pour sa terre de Port- 
arlington, oii il n'a pu etablir jusqu'ici qu'un petit nombre 
de Fran^ais, en qualite de fenniers ; mais corarae plusieurs 
Leases expireront sur son doniaine, d'ici a un an et quelques 
moia, il sera libre d'y etablir des colons reformes. 

Mais si quelques refugies ont des fonds a placer, ils ne 
pourraient le faire mieux et plus avantageusement qu'en 
ochetant des terres en Irlande: le due d'Orraond va vendre 
plusieurs bonnes ten'ea, a bas prix, qui seronl un placement 
Mir. Cette vente se fera seion les lois du pays, par des 
//p.Mftj. ou baux durables pour trois vies ; quand il y en a une 
I'-tfiate, I'acqu^reur en substitue une autre a son choix, ce 
'|ui en rend la possession perpctuelle et trts silre, car elle eat 
->i'US i'autorit^ du parlement. A chaque mutation, ou paie 
:ni seigneur uiie petite rede vanue don t on est convenu. C'est 
A peu pr^s ce qm se fait en France. A I'egard des gena de 
iii-'^tier ils peuvent faire leura affaires en Irlande, avec un 
petit fonds; les bons ouvriers y sont rares. Un esp^re que 
!■■ parlement vutera, dans sa prochaine session, un acte qui 
est tout prepare, pour naturalieer les strangers, en prStant 
till simple serinent, lis nauraieut a payer ni droits d"entr6e 
pour leurs effets, ni taxes pendant plusieui's annees, et seraient 
re»,'us gratuitement dans toutes les corporations. 

Les emigres qui n'ont ni fonds ni metier ne peuvent pas 
reu.'isir dans ce pays, pauvre et epuise, et qui, malgi-^ cela, 
donne annuellement huit mille livi-es sterling pour des 
pinsions aux refugies. 

C'est beaneoup aa regard de I'Angleten-e qui en donne 
qninze mille, aussi ne peut-on songer a faire augmenter cette 
volume par le parlement. Si quelqu'un voulait entreprendre, 
a ses propres risques, d'etablir en Irlande un certain nombre 
de faiuiUee, en prenant assez bieii ses mesures pour reussir 

41 T) 


8flrement,peiit-etre trouverait-on les fonds mjcessaires a 
du public; luais il fandrait etre bien hardi pour tenter n 
pareiile eatreprise apres Texp^rience du paes^. Tant qa'a 
s'en tieiidra a des tenues vagues : etablir dee r^fugiet 
Irlande, et destiner de I'argent pour cela, on ne reussira p 
et m^me les somiues (ju'on [Kiurrait avoir aeraient dissipi 
sans utility pour eux.' 

Le 11 fevrier, avant la reception de ce Memoire, Mir 
tentait une demarclie aupres de Liird Bijchester, Van de 
anciens cnmiiiissairefi royaux pour ITrlamle. II lui rappell 
les conferences qui enrent lieu cinq ans auparavant, dans sui 
bdtel, avec Lord Galway, Lord Godoipliin et lea autres com 
luis^aires, pour fonder des colonies en Irlande. Le retar 
apport^ a ce projet, dit-il. a ^t^ trea prejudiciable aux r^fugi^ 
qui sont rest^a a Geneve et en Suisse, ^puisant leura petiu 
ressource», en attendant la paix. II le serait bien davantagt 
a'il fallait y renoncer tout-a-fait, car on est fort en peine d 
leur trouver une autre retraite, de m&uie qu'a ceux qui doiveQ 
encore sortir de France. 

Minnand prie instamment Lord Rochester de lui f&ii 
savoir ai le projet d'Irlande poun-ait avoir quelque suite, dai 
ce temps oil la paix en faciliterait I'execution, II lui demand 
de bien vouloir y employer tous ses soina.- 

Noua n'avons trouve aucune reponae L cette onverttin 
Une autre tentative que fit Minnand du cot^ de Lord Alb* 
marie, pour I'int^reaser au sort des refu^^B. n'eut pas pla 
de succ^s.^ 

De septembre a decembre de la mime anuee, Minnand e* 
en Suisse ; il ne trouve pas a Berne d'Herwart, qni etait parti 
pour la HolJande, afin d'interceder pour les refugi^s, et Un 
ecrit en septembre une lettre, ou il conBer\"e encore de I'eapi'ii 
pour rirlande. Passant en revue les pays qui jxinrraieBtJ 
encore recevoir des refugi^s, il ne trouve que Hesse Dartq 
stadt et rirlande. Le laudgrave de Heaae, dit-il, otfi-e eucot 
des terres a defricher ; mais outre les inconv^nients d'etre tra 
prfes de la France et sous un prince lutherien, nos freres ^tabl 
\k souSrent un si grand dommage dea lieteiifauvea. qn'ils ri 
peuvent reinedier. Le Brandebourg est trop miserable 

A., No. 18. p. 100. Mirmaud i Lord Rocheater, 11 fen 
llirmand ii Lord Alboniarle, C> mki I69S. 



tilrlande est le aeul pays oil Ton pourrait ^tablir iea r^fngies 

1 corps de nation, et series les ima prts des aiitres. Nos 

Eceres de France demandent du seconrs pour aortir du roy- 

l^ume. Comment leur aider s'll n'y a point du retraite'i* 

whgttde ecrit que lea Anglais sont opposes aux colonies 

B'Irlandti. Eat-ce par crainte de la concurrence que ptiurrait 

"lenr [aire TinduBtrie des Fran^aia'/ Mais leur parlement 

saora toujours d^fendre leur propre iudustrie et faire la toi a 

rirlande. La difficulte, pense-t-il, git toujours dans !e manque 

de fonds. Si nous pouvions y etablir un nombre modique de 

itWiigiea, principalement des laboureurs, I'AngleteiTe n'en 

nouffrirait aucun prejudice, et cela rentrerait dans les vuos 

da roi, qui avait si fort k coeur son ^tablissement. Voua 

E^vez su quels ont ete les motifs du retard de ce projet ; je ne 

laorais croire que le roi y ait renonce. tant que vous ne I'aurez 

! appris de aa propre bouche. Si uette ouverture noua 

Hanque, Dieu veuille nous en trouver una autre, fOt-ce au 

"lap de Bonne Esp^Tance.' 

Du c6t^ de Galway, il n'y a pas grand espoir : par sa lettre 
iflu 14-24 mai. il s'en r^f^re an M^moire cit6 plus haut. 11 
admire I'activitt'? du z^le de Minnand, il le prie de venir lui- 
mfeioe yn Irlande. p<rav s'assnrer de I'Mat des chnses. ct- qui 
Ini donnera le plaisir de le recevoir au chateau de PuIjIiu.* 
Enfin tout espoir sYvanouit pour I'lrlande, par la derniere 
lettre de Galway du 5-15 d^cembre 1698. Voici ce qn'il dit fi 
llirraand ; — 

" Je continue a me rejouir. Monsieur, de la consolation et dn 

Kcours que vos soina proeurent, on pri^parent a nos pauvrea 

_ Ifugi^a de France et de Picmont. . . . Le chagrin que j'ai, 

vest de ne pouvoir vous seconder. Je fais bien ce que je pais 

; c6t<^-ci ; mais je ne vois aucune disposition k trouver 

poDB ce pays une retraite pour une troupe si nombreuse." 

1 rappelle le M^moire de Janvier et dit que la grande difti- 

nlte n'est paa tant celle de I'argeot qu'il faudrait pour un 

iablissement considerable : mais I'obstacle cssenlifl, ituur- 

mtable, c'est qu'il n'y a pas un pouce de terre en Irlande qui 

B'appartienne a quelqu'un, comme seigneur, ou coiaine tenant. 

On pourrait trouver a placer ici ou Ik quelques valets 

Wqd quelques labonreurs; mais pour ce qu'on peut appeler des 

■colonies, les chosea ne sont pas sur un pied a en etablir dans 

{cette tie. "Je ne sanrais conaeiller non plus k vos jeunes 

[entilahoinmea de penaer a venir prendre le mousquet dans 

> C. C. T. A. , 

*J6iJ., p. 126. 

No. 18, p. 121. MiramDd il d'Herwart, spptembre 1098. 
Oalway, du chjlteau de Dublin, A Minnuid. 14-24 mai 



DOS ri^giments [ran^ais ; tes choses me paraiesent trop iucer- 
taiDes pour cela."' Apres cette communication, ii ne res- 
tait rien k faire ; la porie de I'lrlande etait ferm^e aax 

Quoiqae Mirmand esp^r&t toujoura jusquaJors voir I'lr- 
lande s'ouvrir a aes £reres, il avait use de son in6aeQce k 
Berlin, pour leur preparer des asiles en Brandebourg, comme 
nous Je voyona par sa lettre du 1 iiovembre au comte de 
Dobua, ministre d'Etat, chargi^ de la surintendance des M- 
fugi^s en ce pays. II lui parle de la Hesse, et ajonte : " Ne 
vaudrait-il pas raieux les ^tablir en Braiidebourg, oil Ton 
connait la charitt? de I'Electeur? Cherchez bien s'il 
aurait paa quelque letraite en ce pays. . . , Quelle est la 
valeur de la declaration du 22 aoflt dernier, faite par S. A. E. 
oil elle ofire de recevoir des r^formes et des luth^riens dans 
sesetats?^ Leur accorderait-elle les ni&mes avantages que 
le Grand Electeur avait accordes aux premiers ^migr^a '? On 
dit que le Brandebourg est d^ja rempli de ces demiers, eat-ce 
le cas? Nos d^put^s en HoUande croient qu'on peut compter 
sur un subaide en argent dea Etats protestants pour ^tablir 
ces gens. Ainsi I'Electeur n'aurait pas d'autre avance a laire 
pour eux que les terrea et mat^riaux tie construction." II 
ajoute: " L'ordre que je reJ^!M (I Berlin dc S. A. E. de voti 
informer de ce qui se passait en Suisse au sujet des rr/u^t 
joint a I'attacberaent que j'ai pour son service, et au dcBir 
de m'aequitter de mon devoir envers mes frerea, m'engage k 
proposer k votre Excellence ce que je viens de lui dire, etc." 

La r^ponse du comte de Dobua, adreaa^e k Mirmand & 
Genfeve, est du 17 d^cembre 1698. Le comte a travailld 
diligeinment a la proposition de ce dernier, de chercher k 
placer des r^fugies en Brandebourg, On lui en avail ansa 
ecrit de Berne. II a rei,'U les r^ponsea de la Nouvelle Marche, 
et il attend I'avia des commissaires employes ci-devant k 
pareille chose; "apres quoi, dit-il, nous pourrons mand^ 
quelqne chose de poaitif et de bon, comme je Tesp^re " 
ajoute que les d^put^s de Rochegude e t de la Grivelifere son! 

< C. C. Bee. ct Mem., T. A. A., No. 19. Mirm&Dd, dc Oenive, &u Coml 
de Dohua, Berlio. 1 novembre 1698. 

* La declaration dont parle Mirmand, eD qu 'avait publiee rElecteiir d 
Brandebourg, le 22 aoflt ICdS, poureng^err^torm^eiluth^riensiTeiiiidui 
set Eiata, ^tait a^rieuse. Elle donna lieu u I'Edil du 13 mora 1609, par leqtui 
cG prince promettait aux rffugica qui viendraient en Brandebourg, lea mfin 
privilf^Bqui a\'aiei]t ^tuaccordtsa ieurs devanciers ; mais imp pauvre poui 
etablir, il demanda aax rois de Snide et Daoeinarli, aux viiles de Brtme, 
Lubeclc. Uambourg et Ulm, dea subaides, et St laire deu collectee daoi loos 
see EtalB. Lea sanimes rOuniea juiiqu'en ITOl li'^levJniut i, 75,981 Tbalat^ 
d'apcfin los qoinples dc I'HOtel du Refuge, Berlin. 



arrives k Berlin, iis apportent iles lettrea de Hollande et du 
roi d'Angleterre, qui promettent des coUectes. II doit les 
voir le Boir mtSme ; tout cela vient fort ii propoa.' 

En effet la Hease et le Brandeboiirg s'ouvrirent aux exiles ; 
peodaat I'ete de 1699, 4414 d'entrc enx fjuitttTent la Suisse, 
dont plus de milie farent rei;us !;n Hesse, et trois miile dans 
le Braadebourg. Les subsides recueillis dans les Etats Pro- 
testants seiTirent a fonder de nouvelies colonies dans ces 
pays. La Soisse contribua pour une lar^e part aux fraiB de 
voyage et d'^tabliasement des refuK'ies t]ui pasaerent en Alle- 
magne en 1690. 



I. — Orioine des Colonies. 

Si la conception grandiose de repeupler I'lrlaude par le 
moyen des r^Iugies fran^ais avait echou^' dans son ensemble, 
il Be produisit n^aniuoins en ce pays une emigration partielle 
de riform^s. Les efforts de Mirmaiid et de Galway ne furerit 
pas perdue, car plnsieurs a.uteiir» emim^rent quinze colonies 
qui existaifujt en Irlande, k la fin du 17' si^cle;* elles datent 
ponr la plupart de 1693-1694. Peut-€^tre y en a-t-il en 
d'autres dont toute trace a dispaiu. Disous quelques mots 
de celles que nous conuaissons. 

Bien avant la Revocation, les rois d'Augleterre avaient 
favoris^ I'^tablissement des refonnes fran^ais et walions en 
Irlande. et riutroductioii de leum industries. Le gouverue- 
meut esperait stimuler au travail par ieur exemple, !a popu- 
lation irlandaise inculte et inactive, et lui infuser un Element 
de foree et de prosperite. Strafford I'avait tent^ dans le nord 
de nie, avec la fabrication de la toile : mais peu aprfes sa 
mort, snrvenue en 1641, le pays fut desole par la guerre 
civile. Cbarless II suivit la m&me politique de 1660 a 1685 ; 
second^ par le due d'Ormond, alors vice-roi du pays, il ^tablit 
dbs r^fugi^s en Irlande, aux frais de I'Etat. Le due Ieur 
^offrait des terres. des maisons, ou mat^riaux de construction, 

s avancea de fonds, des baux moderns et a long terme. II 
mr proposa m^rne de taire valoir leurs capitaux au 10 '/, 

t Mtm.. T. A. A., No. la, p. 137. Comte dc Dohua A 



d'iiiterfit, jiisqu'i concurrence de cinquaiite mille ecofi. Sar* 
tout il leur garaiitissait le libre exercice de leur culte. i. chargai 
par eux d'entreteiiir leurs pasteurs, tant qu"ils conserve raient 
le rite calviniste, mais proiuettaiit de les payer, des qu'Us a 
rallieraieiit & I'Kglise anglicaue. On appelait cela " m « 
former " ; les colonies qui adoptaient les rites de TEgl 
auglicane et sa liturgie, traduite en £raiii;aiB, etaieut appeteO 
" con/ormisles," taudis que celles qui restaieiit strictement cal; 
viuistes, et qui gardaient la liturgie et la discipline des Eglis 
de France, s'appelaient " iion-coti/ormistes ". 

Vks 1662. le parlement irlaudaia promulguait une loi, con 
iirm^e dix ana plus tard, en 11)72, pour encourager I'^migrft 
tioii protestante dans ce pays. En 1674, le vote du parlemeo' 
accordait aux Fraii(;ais retonues !e droit de naturalisatioa el 
I'entr^e gratuite dans les corporations, pendant aept ana^ 
moyeunant un serment dit de "Supreuiatie ". Apres I'ac* 
cession au trAne de Guillaunie III. le premier parlement 
irlandais qui si^gea fut celui de 16^2; il ^tait compost d 
z^l^s orangistes. Son premier acte tut de reconnaltre I 
legitimit^ des souverains, et par son set-ond acte, il renouvelai 
le bill de 1674, dont I'experience avait demontre t'efficactt^ 
et accordait aux colons franijais, pour sept iionvelles anii^ 
la naturalisation, avec le libre exercice de leur religion seloi 
leur rite particulier. II abrogeait m@me ie serment de Supri 
matie. Ces conditions, l>eaucoup plus liberates que celles qui 
TAngleteiTe offrait aux refugies, attirerent des milliera <" 
huguenots en Irlande ; et tuSme bon nombre de leurs families 
d^ji fix^es en Angleterre, quittferent ce pays pour rirlando. 
En 1697, le parlement propoaa de prolonger pour une p^riodfl 
de dix ans I'acte de naturalisation de 1692, en faveur d«a 
protestants eirangers, en y ajoutant des privileges additionneli 
pour les Eglises non-conformistes : amsi la Chambre del 
Communes irlandaise, dans son adresse a la Couronne, di 
14 octobre 1697, lui proposait de defrayer un ecclesiastiqiU 
etranger, partout ou les protestants depaseeraient le chilM 
de 50 families, Des 1674, en suite du vote favorable de Ia 
nation, les r^formes fonderent les colonies de Dublin, Corlf,' 
Waterford, Lisbum et Kilkenny. Ila y ^tablirent des manor 
factures de toile, de soieries, de denteUes, de drap et de gftota 
Cos industries etaient en pleine activite, lorsqu'^clata la r^voto 
tion de 1688, qui mit Guillaimie III sur le trdne d'Angleterra 

Encore une fois I'lrlande fut d^chir^e par la guerre civile^ 
plusieurs colonies furent ruin^es ; le pays ne jouit de quelqoa 
repos qu'apr^s la pais de Limerick, en 1691. 


•'•'»orair:.: .--_• : 

■-' Suisse. Tib.: -:■: 

• faisaie:.: f-r- 

u^ : ei lor-!, p^ r 
'?!. el aba:, i: :." i. 

• lans lt=rT:r r--~ 

.1' Minna:. : -r: i- 
uide, ei V : iiz-Tr 

.A^ .:r 

line Effh-T :•>:> 
en avaieM ins. 
iiei'fS ^t:i:»r:;T iv^ 
|ui eiit jiisi7»"H 

. ai-Ti 

a. . T 

. _• • • t 


- r-...-- :/t..r:l>»->. SiUliU- 

\i rh.'ir,-" lu >/ . .^ /( -.1 n /; . >: e t i> / Ji</. / / 4* , «.{ ui en en re n t 


mies sans t^ijlirsr/ ni pasteur tnr^-nt : Belfast, 

icklo u\ y<"' tItaL Ba mhfti , Ta lit in\ Kiile.sli a rulra , e t 

-Details sur lks Colonies.— Dublin. 

lu iluc d'Orniond, qui etaWit a Chap^iizofl qnr;l- 
Ts en toile, en 1(500. Trop pajvr^- pour eiitre- 
;ulte, la cougretjHtion devi';Lt c'l.M'oniii.-.t^' ; ellr 
c le traitemfM de son pd-t*.-uj ia chap^rilo d^; 
sous le Uf ^ la cath'rrjrai'r d*- cf- i.oin, oil If; 

r^i. i ; '/ ■<! /-..;:. '.. .' ■; ; > 'w / f.'i\**-: , ai i Xq U els 

1»?.>1. II ;. eut d€r-. ';oijgp;gatioris non- 
Tat^iriord, Por.ariiiigyoji. Lj:4bu rn. 

^coionie^ -an-, paste ur, mais M. F. de 
^qu*^ par M' de S'^.iiickler commc 

Ion » ecrii 
es, publ 

^na/ ij^" At, 
:>abJin, Ca 

t Cftrlow^ 


culte fut celebre en framjais, tie lB6fi k 1816. Dka 1 
octobre 1694, lEglise se recoustitua selou les regies (ie» 
anciennes Ej^lises de France, et fut gouvernee par leiit 
discipline. A la B^vocation, la colonie prit line grand* 
extension par I'arrivee des nouveaiix ^luigr^a; en lUfti, elia 
s'augmeuta des militaires retrait^s dts I'annee de Scbumbs^ 
el en 1693-94, par I'emigration de 8uisae. Trois uouvelleq 
congregations se fondferent: Tune, iion-conformiate, d&iw 
I'Eglise des jesuites expulaes, s'appelait : " Eglise fraii9ais< 
de St Brigide, ou de St. Pierre " ; laseconde, non-conlonuistei 
s'appelait : " Eglise franyaise by the Inns, ou de Golbla<; " ; 
elles etaient situ^es dans Lucas Street et Peter Street; W 
troisieme Eglise, conformiBte, celle de St Mary, fut cr^6e etx 
1701 par Gaiway ; en 171G elle adopta les regies de TEglisc 
de St. Patrick, avec laqiielle elle se fondit en 1740. Les 
Eglises de St. Patrick et St. Mary eureiit ensemble 5 pasteurfl) 
3 pom- la premiere, 2 pour la setionde. II y eut done i 
Dublin quatre Eglises fran^aises, jusqu'en 1740. 

La colonie etait composee de nobles, de militaires. 
marchands et d'artisaiis. Pour les loger. il tallut constrain 
les rues de Pimlico, de La Combe, et de Spitalfields, notn 
des rues de Loudrcs que les oumers avaieut quittees poia 
s'inBtallar a Dublin. lis fabriquaient des soieries. des veloon 
et des toiles, qui parvinrent a nn tel degre de perfection^ 
que lenrs prodnits sont encore renoram^a. La "Popeliw 
d'lrlande " occupa de nombreux artisans au 18" siecle, mail 
les grt'ves tirent deperir cette indiistrie au 19' sifecle, et It 
quartier frani.-aia de Dublin qui etait le plus riche, en deviol 
le plus pauvre. Les refugies aimaient I'horticulture; ilt 
ne negligeaient pas la litteratm'e, et le reverend Le Dni 
fouda en 1744 le premier journal lilteraire du pays. I'^nx 
cimeti^res etaient a leur usage, dans Tun d'eux fut ensevel 
Jean Cavalier.' 

En politique, la colonie de Dublin fut I'un dea boolevtrA 
du parti protestant en Irlande, contre les entreprisea de II 
faction Jacobite. Elle etail souteuue par les colonies voisinei 
de Waterford, Lisbum et Portarlington, oil s'etaient retir^ 
de nombreux militaires mis a la demi-solde. L'influenoa 
salutaire qu'exercereut les refugies se lit sentir k Dnblii 
chaque progres religieiix ou social. La colonie subaiata . 
qu'au commencement du dix-neuvieme sifecle ; peu k peo ellfl 

de colonel angluc, fat gouve 


se fondit daiis la population irlandaise, et de sa condition 
floriasante d'autretois il oe reste que ]e souvenir, consaciV- 
par les monuiiients funeraires eleves a plusieurs Frain,'ai8 
distingu^s. Citons Igr Layard, Lapiere, Bosnard, Perrier, Perrol, 
Lafarelle, Bron, Hautenvilk, d'Ahac, vhovita de G&ac — France. 
at cetix de qiiatre paRteiirs iiiMcrittj dang les re^stres mortii- 
aires de St. Patrick : Jean Se'verht 1704, Henri de lioclteblaie 
1709, Gabriel Barbier f^vrier 1709-10,' dix-huit aiis ministre 
de St. Patrick. Lmia Quartier 1715. 

Dans les regiatrea des baptSmes de Dublin, nous relevons 
les noms de : Comtesse en I()G8, 1680 et IfiR'i, Morel en 1G83, 
Perrol en 1G(«, Bolnirl en 1682 et 16Mfi, lioji en 1709. 

m.— Cork.'' 

Cette colonie du due d'Ormond ne prit de TesHor qu'apri's 
lfi94. Sou premier pasteur, Jacques Fontaine (1694-9K). 
ofTrit dp la desser>'ir gi-atiiitement. vu sa pauvrete, L'Eglise, 
n'uiiie d'abord dana Cbrist Church, puis dans la cour du 
Conit(- et dans la maison de Fontaine, put enfin construire 
iiii temple pour Hon usage dans " French Church Street," le 
(liiartier franfjaia, qui en a conseryt: le nom, et forme actuelle- 
ment la paroiase de St. Paul. La colonie, coranier^ante et 
iudnstrielle, avait des distillateui's, raffineiirs, fabricants de 
drap, et de ce fin tiasu ray^. si appn^ci^ autrefois, qu'on 
appelait <iuingand. Elle comptait aussi dea gentilshomraes 
et des oHiciers : elle fut tr^a iiuportante, et son inSuence fiit 
considerable snr la population irlandaise, avec laquelle elle 
^\'ita longtemps de se m&ler. Le 12 juillet 1699, le conseil 
de ville accordait I'entree gratuite dans la eoiumuuaut^ aux 
nommes: Ant. Dufiyiui. J. de la Croix. M. Ardimin.Jun., Peter 
GuUlol, Peter GuiUot. jiin., conaiderant qu'ils avaient qiiitt^ 
leur patrie pour le fait de la religion.* En 174.5, il y eut une 
iiouvelle arrivee de refugiea, industriela. qui fond^rent mie 
seconde Eglise frani;ai8e a Cork. L'ancienne et la nouvelle 
se conformtrent. et deniand^reiil au gouverneinent un salaire 
de £.50 par an [lour chacun de lenr pasteurs. Ordre fut 
donne par Leitres royales du 25 novembre 1745,* de leur pro- 


'Cork, iHuc ftu fond d'uae bnie. ilu aud de I'lrlande, ville de cent mille 


' Cmineii Book of thf Corpomlkm of Cork, published by M. Caulfields, tSTG. 

' IMIfr» roT/nl. 2&tb November. IT45. Irish Book, ix. . 403. 

VOL. TI. — NO. til. Ff 




curer cette aomme sur quelqu'^tablisaement civil. Jean PU. 
appel6 de Geneve en 1732, et Jean Madras, venu d'Amsterdaio 
en 1735 furent tons deux pasteurs a Cork pendaJit pres de 
quarante ana. A la mort de Madras, en 1774, Pic fit le- 
fonetions des deux pasteurs, la colonie etant fort diminni-c 
Le reverend Goedrel, un Suisse, fnt le dernier pasteur jasqu'eii 
1813; i[ ne restait alors que deux membres da tronpeULf 
La florissante colonie se fondit peu a pen, il n'en reste qSM 
quelques descendants, et les noms des premiers colons, dontfl 
Melli^re, Masicre, Jappr, de la Hayts, Perrier, Pelion. farju 
Bernard, Bussy, Makt. Robinet,. Cazalelle, LavJtte, Arthiiin. 
Bonneval, etc, 


Cette colonie, la plus interesaante de cellea d'Irlande, fut 
cr6^e en 1693 par Lord Galvfay sur son domaine, provintc 
de Leinster, an nord de Kilkenny, sur le Barrow. Galwny 
y appela 130 families distingu^ea (eelle de Boslaquet) parnif 
les anciens militaires de I'anuie dc Guillaume, Tandis qui! 
leur bMissait 100 maiaous, sur le modele de cellea de Franrt, 
avec ^glise et ^cole, les colons habitalent lea villages voisiiih 
de Doolough, Mouaaterevaii, Cloneydown et Lea. Portar- 
lington n'Mait encore qu'une reunion de huttes appelfV 
Cootletoodra. Dfes le 3 juin 1694, le ciilte fut c^h'-bn! tu 
fran^ais a Portarlington ; il le fut jusqu'en 1817, L'RgliM 
Be conatitua otHciellemeut en 1696, TEtat payait £50 pour 
le pasteur; d'abord atrictement calviniste, elle se confonoa 
en 1702. En 1700, la colonie comptait 150 families, et l-3<i 
maiaona, deux eglises et plusieurs ^coles ; elle eut une seric 
de pasteurs distingu^s; GUlct en 1694, Bellaguier, Darasitus, 
Descasse, Daillon, Ligonier de Bonneval, Deavoires, CailliaTd. An- 
toine Vuichmi des Yceux, Jean des Viijnolrs de 1793 k 1817 
CkaTles des Vignoles, fils, en 1817, qui [ut plus tard doypu 
d'Osaory. Le culte se fit en anglais, k partir de 1817. L» 
paroisae aubsiste encore, et le registre fran^ais, commenci' 
en 1694, des baptfimea, manages et enterreraents y cat con- 
serve. Portai-lington fut ct-lebre par sa soci^t^ d'^Iit* - 
c'Maient des gentilshommes et de grandes dames, d'lnit 
haute culture iiitellectuelle. de mceurs pures, d'une pict. 
^prouv^e. Apr^a avoir Iseaucoup souJifert et a'fitre vus ili- 
poasedea de leurs grands domaines de France, on lea voyaii 
gais, caluiea ct henreux, se contentant de la demi-solde liii 
roi d'Angleterre. Leurs habitudes contraslaient avec Iw 

Pbojet de colonisation. 126 

mceure rudes dea seigueurs irlandaiB. Revfitus de leura 

manteaux ecarlatea, lea premiers colons ae reunissaient sous 

les cheiies, et buvaient du tW dans de petitea taasea de 

porcelaine, en devisaiit dee choses du pasaa. Ila ^taient 

passionD^s de leurs jeuK nationaux et donnaient entre eux 

des bals et dea concerta. Le meitleur ton I'egnait datis cette 

^■goci^te. qui parlait un (ran^ais trea pur. 11 s'est conserve 

Btei tr&vers du dJx-huiti^me ei^cle. Lea colons plant^rent 

^beaacoup d'arbrea fruitiers ; le cMtai^nier, le noyer noir 

^^'Italie. le polrier jargonelle y prosp6raieiit. Lea eapaliers, 

savamment cultiv^s, donnaient dea produits magniliqueB, 

ainai que lea fleora et lea legumes, daua ce lieu privilegi^ qui 

rappelait la France, et qui etait renomme par sa prupret^ et 

par le bien-etre de ees habitants. 

Jj'ecole des re£ugi^s jouit longtempa d'une reputation 

meritee; beaucoup de jeunes Anglais et dea fila dea grandes 

families irlandaiaes vinrent y faire leur education. Galway, 

^^ietr que d^posaede des 1700, par le parlement, de aa terre 

^Re Portarlington, ne ceaaa de prendre un \-i[ interM k la 

Ktolonie, et de la favoriser de toutc fai^on. EUe comptait dea 

■ artisans de tous les m^tiei-a : tisseranda, bouchera, boulangers, 

charpentiera, mavone, tailleure et cordonoiers. Les Blaiic 

furent bouchers de pere en (ila, pendant cent ciuquante ans, 

ilB existent encore sous le nom de Illoiuj. Les Mickaud, 

^Uprmiers dee liobillard en Champagne, le furent encore dans 

^H colonie. Le inaijon Laborde, le for^eron Capel, le char- 

^nentier Qaaiier des environs de Bordeaux ont laiaae dea 

echantillons de leor travail, qui revelent leur origine. Voici 

les noma des principaux habitanta : Fleury, Chat'tpayney, de 

Viliier, des Vujtiole:), Le/evre,^ vicvnte de Laval, Guiaii, du Petti- 

Yhote, Claverie, Labrosse, dc Boyer, de Beauchanl, de Mechitul, 

iqueforl, de Vtdayel, Jean Nicolas, lieutenant de cavalerie, 

I En 1793, lea emigres de la Revolution rejoignirent a Port- 
irlingtou ceux de la Revocation. 

V. — Waterfokd. 

Dea 1602, cet endroit fut designe par le parlement pour 
y i^tablir une colonie fran^aise, elle fut Tune de cellea du due 
d'Ormond ; soua Charles II. la municipality ^tait deji pro- 

.taute. Waterford etait admirabiement aitu^ pour le 




commerce, a rembouchure de la Suir, au centre d'un riche 
pays agricole, dans le sud de I'Ue. La colonie se compoeail 
eti 1693 de militaires en retraite de luarchands, de fabricanu 
et ouvriers en toile. Le maire Lloyd, le recorder Christian, 
r^vfique Foy favoriserent les r^fugies; ce deraier leur pro- 
cuta pour leur culte !a chapelie de St. Olave, dans I'ancienns 
abbaye des FrauciBcaina, oi"! le sei-vice fran^ais ful cel^bri 
de 1693 a 1819. Par egard pour lYveque. la colonic devinfe; 
conforniiste. Son premier pasteur, David Gen'ais, recent 
de la corporation de Waterford £40 : il mourut en 1716i, 
Son Buccesseur, Jacques Denis, ne recevait plus que £5, idms 
il avait une pr^bende. La municipality offrit en 1693 d« 
payer 50 lugementa, et d'accorder le droit de communauU: 
gratuite anx artisans en toile qui viendraient y introdaliV' 
leur industrie, pourvu qu'ila pnssent vivre jusqu'i la pri>- 
chaiue r^colte du chanvre et du Jin. Latrobe, I'associ^ i^ 
Crommelin, encourage par le parlement irJandaie, y fonda n 
manufacture de toile qui devinl une source de nchesse poui' 
le paya. La vilie fut bient6t en progrea sous tous les rapport^ 
par le developpement de la population, du commerce, d» 
sciences et des arts. Les r^Eonu^s poasedaient de grands 
capitaux en eapecea ti-an^aifles, librement employoea dans \». 
affaires ; une ordonnance de la couronne en ayant d^termini 
le cours. Le commerce dea vina fran^ais. entr'autres cenx 
de Bordeaux, si recherches des r^fugics, etait en maieurSt 
partie entre les mains des colons de Waterford. Plosieaiai 
d'entre eux sVleverent a on rang eminent dans la munio^ 
palite, et acquirent fortune et honneurs. Aiuei Jean Espai^n^ 
un fut sheriff en 1707, Gaijol m 1709. V<ich,m on 1735. Ht^ 
itoUls en 1756. 11 y avait deux medecina frani,-aie, ih ifanfoflf 
-/. Beymtte. La succession des pasteurs de la colonie fut 1 
suivante : Dav'ul Gervais, Jacqiies Denis, Gttidon lUchum, Geor^ 
Daubier, Daniel Saiuioz, Josii^ Franquefort, Atujusle Dewyrit i 
1761 a 1752, enfin Pierre- A wjuste Franqiteforl'de 1762 k ItOS. 
Les descendants des rt^fugi^s parlerent le frani,'aiB a Wa' 
tord, juaqu'a la fin du iS* si^cle. 11 s'y trouve encore t 
habarta et des Fleiinj, ceux-ci deecendent il'nn Philippc-A^ 
l-'lciiiry qui fut consacr^ k Lejde en 1697, et fut euvoyifl 
h'lande. Bien que la colonic ait cease d'exiater d^s loDg 
temps, son influence se fait encore sentir. 



i. Ce fot surtoat dans la province septentrionale de I'UlBter, 
HaDB les comtes de Down et d'Aiitrim, que lee huguenots 
chercherent un refuge ; ils y oat laisse uue empreinte durable. 
11b y retrouvaient avec sympatbie des calviiiietes ecossais, 
chaea^s de leur patrie pour leura coDvictione religieuaes. 
Leur influence ae manifeste encore par I'induBtrie prosp^re de 
Belfast et de la contree environnante, tandis que lea colonies 
du aud ont deperi pcu a peu. Liaburn, a dis milles au 8ud- 
oueat de Belfaat, fut un de leura aejours de predilection. La 
ville, iucendiee en 1G41, avait ete une dea colonies du due 
d'Ormond ; Cromnielin choisit cet emplaceiueut d^vast^, 
pour y etablir sa manufacture, qui tint le premier rang pour 
les toiles de I'Ulater. II rebatit cette ville, destinee & devenir 
I'nne dea plus riches coloniea dea refugi^s en Irlaude. En 
1H97, le parlement irlandaia, desireux d'importer Tinduatrie 
dea toilea, et de faire concurrence a cellea de Caen, rendit un 
bill poor favoriaer cette fabrication, G-uillaume III invita 
la m^nie annee Samuel-Loim Crmnmelin a venir en Irlande 
eu prendre la direction. Celui-ci arriva de HoUande, en 
Itsyy, avec mille metiers et toute ane colonic de iiBserands. 
iJepuis ijuatre cents ana, la famille Cromiuelin s'adonuait a 
rindustrie de la toile a Armandcourt, pres de St. Quentin. 
Louis y avait travaillii trente ana; maia a I'approche de la 
Kevocation il reaiisa sa fortune et se retira en Hollande. 
Nomme inapecteur de la manufacture royale des toilea 
d'Irlande, avec troia aides qui recevaient chacun £120. et une 
subvention de £6 par metier en activite, jusqu'a la morl de 
Guillaume III, Crommelin changea bientot la physionomie 
du pays par sa capacite hors ligne ; il y apporCa le travail et 
la richesae. Depnis les aeuiailles du lin juaqu'aux deniierea 
operations de la blanchisserie, il a'occupait de toua lea details 
de la fabrication, et en fut le veritable fondateur. tjea toilea 
furent bientot aup^rieures a tout ce que la Grand Bretagne 
avait jamais produit ; il y avait mis dix mitle £ de sa fortune. 
Kn 1099 le roi lui accorda par Jettres patentee divers avan- 
tages. et en 1707 le parlement irlandaia lui diicemait, ainsi 
qu'a 29 fauiillea de tisscrands, des remerciomtnts solenneb. 
Crommelin avait deux freres et une aaiur, M'"" dc la Ckeroys ; 
il ne laissa pas de fila; sou frere Guillaume dirigeait a 
Kilkenny la manufacture de toile, fondee par le marquis 
d'Ormond, comme son associe Latrobe la succursale de 
Waterford. Louis Crommelin fut enaeveli en 1727 daua la 
cimetiere de Lisbm'u. 

4d8 HUGUENOT society's PHOt'EEDINOS. 

Les families Dtt Hourdieit et Goijer illustretent aussi 1| 
colonie, ce deruier tm au remettant a fabriquer des sojeriee ei 
de la batiste, coiuine i\ le faisait en France. II y eut puiai 
les colons, les Lavalede, Roclui, Gejieste, de Blaqaieres, t 
Guillot, SaiirtH et Calvisson. 

La congregation de Lisbum fut non-contormiate, elle cd 
son Eglise fran^aise jusqu'en 1798, et comme pasteun: 
Cliarles de la Valade, pendant quarante ans, un second dt Ut 
Valadc, pendant deux ans et detoi, puis Sawnares Du Bourditm 
pendant quarante-cinq ana, II y etait encore en 179y, «4 
fut seul epargn^ par I'insurrection. Le temple fnt alon 
ferm^. et Saiimarez devint paateui- de Lambeg. La colonif 
ae fondit dans la popnlation. 

VII. — Kilkenny. 

Chef-lieu du conite du lueme noni, dans Leinater, an a 
de rirlande, et bati aur la Norra. C'etait uue colunie ( 
due d'Ormond. Bile ne prit de I'essor que lorsqne le frfere 
de Crommelin y dirigea eiiergiqueinent la fabrjque de toilfl^ 
a la tin du dix-septieuie siecle. La coionie, (.-onfonniate, a 
uomposait de Dobies, de marchands (it d'artisans ; elle e 
comme pasteurs M" DavUl et Itenoull. Floriasante h i 
debuta, sa proapt^rite ne dura pas; il n'en reste que le soq 
venir et une blanchisserie qu'on y pent voir encore. La 
noma franyais de Giltot (1(194) et Balaguier (1(198) sont citf 
par Purdon dans sa notice sur Kilkenny. 

VIII,— Cabluw. 

Chef-lieu du eomte du mfime nom, au centre dt la provin 
de Lcinster. Cette colonie eut un pasteur frau[,-aiB depi 
1693 environ ; elle i5tait non-contormiate. Les ^migris t 
la compoKaient n'ont laisse aucune tradition, si ce n'est le dc 
dc la veuve du pasteui', a laquellc une pension fut accords 

IX. — Belfast. 

Au loud de la baie du mcine nom, dans le coint^ de Do' 
province d'Ulster. La colonie fran^aiae etait 
dea plus humbles aoidats de I'armee dc Schomberg, attii 
par la renommee des families huguenutes qui s'y Staii 
nxees avant la Bevocation, entr'aulres les Le Burt,' de I'Hat 

' Le Burt, d'oii dtMcond le Douteur ISyrl. 



Ulaquih^es, OUlau, Ooyer, Forcatle et Oaimseii. EUe ne paratt 
pas avoir eu d'Eglise constitute, mais le reverend Jaqms 
Saurin avait &ti nomine vicaire, dans I'EgHae parotKsiale de 
Belfast. II ne reste rien de cette colonie, qui comptait une 
famille dn nom de Cknrlres, venant de Bandon, et se disant 
deacendre des Bourbons. Vn membre de cette [aniille, 

[pele Charteis. habite encore Belfast, Quelques colons 
ligrerent it Liabnrn, qui t'tait dans le voiainage. 

X.— Bandon. 

Ville siir la riviere Bandon, non loin des cfites sud de 
'rlande, dans la province de Munster. Cette colonie, fondee 
vers 1693, n'eut pas d'Eglise trantjaise ^-tablie, elle tat bientflt 
abeorbee par la colonie voisiue de Cork, plus importante. Le 
lieutenant-colonel de Chartres, qui emif^ra plus tard a Belfast, 
'itait rhorame le plus considerable de la colonie de Bandon, 


' Cette colonie date de la mCnie ^poque que Bandon, bJentdt 
He se fondit dans celle de Lisburn. Elle se composait de 
lelques ouvners qui y avaient apporte leur industrie; un 
1 colons portait le nom de Bctv' Bulnier. 


Sur la baie du m^me nom, au sud de Dublin, province de 

Leinster, Elle re(,'ut plusieura families liuguenotea vers le 

temps du projet d'Irlande, dont I'une du nora de Lefelnire. 

^vpette ville ^tait recommaiid^e par l?ailly, pour y ^tablir des 

HpMugi^s, a canse de la proximity de la baronnte de Moskwicks, 

^Kb il aurait voula caser les six cents premieres families. 

Xni. — YOUGHAL. 

Cette colonie, easentiellement militaire, dans le genre de 

Tortarlington, etait biltie sur la baie dc Youghal, ^ I'eat de 

Cork, province de Munster. dans I'Trlande mi^ridionale. Une 

cinquantaine d'olEciers, niia k la retraite apr^s la paix de 

~>yswick (l(i97), vinrent s'y fixer, en suite de I'appel de la 

ifation, qui avait d^cr^t^ qn'elle recevrait lea Strangers 

anchise, moyennaiit six pence par personne. Senlemcnt 

droit de vote ne devrait leur 6tre accorde qu'au bout de 



sept anH de sejour.' Cette colonie n'avait pas d'Eglise m- 
coumie, maiB M"" Arthur d'Anvers, ministre. qui en faisiut^ 
partie y a prnbablement officii jaRqu'en 1754, I'annee de g 
mort. EUe iie tarda pas i ae confoudre avec la populaticM 
iriandaise ; cependaat, lora de la noiivelle pmijrration de IT.iSj 
la corporation, deairant attirer tea r^fugic-s fraiii,-aiB, decidi 
qu'ellt! paierait £20 par an, pendant trois ans, jioiir chaqna 
famille qui s'y (!'tablirait. Cette aomrae devait ttre prclevM 
Bur lea reveiuis de la commune. * Voici lea noma de quelqnet 
families framjaises de Youghal qui sont aujourd'hui ^teintes; 
Boisroml, Chaigneau, Cnlnan d'Amvrs, Dehays, Delafre, Desifra 
Dnclox, Falquikres, Gam, Labatte, Lei/ardin, Maziirea, PerA^ 
Ricard, Eivierc,'^ etc. II ne reate de la coloiiie que i 
{»ifitrea de paroisse vt quelques tombea. 

XrV,— Tallow. 

Dans le conit^ de Cork, province de Munster, an sud ds 
rirlande et au nord de Yonghal. Cette colonie fnt foudeei 
la suite dn projet de colonisation. EUe rei^'ut quelques refa- 
gi6a; il u'y reate qu'une faniiUc du noni d'Amnuld. Tallow 
n'avftit pas Ae Men de cTilt«. 


Goloiiie foudSe dans les nifimes conditions que la precMentt^ 
sans paateur. Panni lea quelques ^migri^a qui la cnrnposaipoi 
on cite le miiideciu " Laiiauze," auniomme " le bon medecin," 
k cause de son caract^re esaentiellement chr^tien. 

XVI. — Castleblanet. 

Dans le comte de Monaghan, province d'Ulster. II y 
une colonie fran^-aise, ^tablie k Castleblaney, depuis I6M 
1(595, sur promesse d'un ministre.* 

' Ei^v^rand Samuel Hayinan, UUltr Journal of Arcliarolofft/, il., ISftt. 

'Council Book of the CorporBlion of Youghal. 

'0. C, Vol. 17. M. No. lixviii. Mfmiire p.>ar U Coftiu iT Frhade teritdl 
Dublin le 5 septembru 1G93, et auivi d'unn Icttro dont I'auteui e*t 
Hous ea eitTayonB ce qui suit : — 

M' Lnbnl qui est commiBBaire a CnslUbtatia;/ devra fournir du bte Bid 
gens qui sont daiiH cett« colonie, i raisoo dc un liaiil par moii pour daf 
peraonuos. et ce pendant an an. sans qu'ils eu rondont riea. Celt le doo IS' 
roi. Au printempa on lour avnocera du bl^ pour Bemeoi^e qu'ita lendroai ■' 
leur teiups. M' Labat priera Mr. Blanay (Seigneur du village) da fain " 
de bonues maisaiiB. et de rt'parer les chemint^s qui fument, etc., eto. . . 
est otdonni^ aux rMugi^s de vivre paiaiblement et religieu.Hement, dtW 
docilea et conflants tnvora leurs comtaiBiairos, de faite valoir lea tern "'*" 
recevront, aveo d^fenae de vendro ou tuer les cherauz ou bcstians qn' 



eux arriverent a la pairie, ou siegferent au parlement irlani 
uu descendant de Saurin fut procureur general, d'aatres 
viiirent a des positions ^minentes dans I'Eglise anglii 
dans le barxeau, dans riiidustrie ou dans le commerce. 
1751, il y avail dans I'lle, pamii eus : deux g^n^raux, 
colonels, cint] majors, vingt-quatre capitainea, Dans I'Egl 
nationale se trouvaient: on 4v6que, trois doyens, trente-f 
ministree, et dix-neuf pasteurs d'Eglises fran^aises. A 
blin, on comptait 1763 personnesexer^ant diveraes profesBN 

En 1867, I'archeveque de Dublin remiissait 
avec distinction, deux noms fran<;ais ; ceux de Trench (de; 
Tranche) et de Chejievix." Mais peu k pen les deacem" 
des " doux et utiles strangers " se confondirent avec la 
lution irlandaise, et firent partie de la nation. 

Lorsque la liberie des cultes fut proclaniee en France 
la Revolution, il titait trop lard pour les desceiiduits 
huguenots de retoumer dans leur patrit- 

Lady Morgan, dans ses Memoires, dil, en parlant de Poi 
lington ; " La dispersion des huguenots franc^ais et II 
^tabliaseinent en Irlande est un des plus grands avani 
que notre pays ait retire des fautes commises par les gonTPTnf-' 
ments Strangers. De grands pr^dicateurs, de savants legistai, 
hommes d'etat 6minents ont occupe de hautes positions i 
Dublin. Je peux parler d'apres une connaissance perBonnelk 
des Lffanu, des Espinasse, des Favre, des Comeille, des Lr Bv 
et de plusieurs autres, dont les families habitent encore it 
capitale de I'lrlande." ^ 

Nous constatons avec regret, en terminanl cettc etmlt, 
que remigration fran9aiae en Irlande n'a pas ele assez con- 
siderable pour transformer ce pays, pour en faire disparaltrf 
la paresse et I'abrutissement, en lui infusant un sang jeuii'' 
avec une religion nouvelle, Peu a peu les colonies, si flonf- 
santes h leur debut, disparurent apres une existence de pla= 
d'un sitele. Si elles eussent ete plus nombreuses, dit Snulw, 
il eat probable qu'elles auraient exerce une influence Balutatr< 
BUT les conditions de ce malbeureux pays. Les popuiatioui 
irlandaises n'ont pas consenti a recevoir ies enseignements des 
refugies, et k suivre lea exemples d'applicatiou, d'honneor et 

de contentement qu'ils n'otit jamais ( 
tous les pays ofi ils ont cherche un asile. 

■ F. de Sobiokler, Esxai sur lea Egliiea du refuge. 

"Sod DOm iltiX itichud Chonevix Trench. 

' Lady Morgan. Mfmoires. T. I., p. 106. PMange ■ 

de donner. JaDS 

» Huguenals,' 

>. a9a. Trmduc 

^^^^^^M ^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^E^ ^^^^^1 

^^^K^ ^^1 

^^^^^BlBdsifaaH been prsparod ia acoordance with the rules laid dowa bj (he 

^^Enneas of AicheeotogicKl Societies in union witb (he Sooiety ol ADtiqubries. 

^■^ The (iUes oE Articles aro prin(ed in ItaJics. 

Abu DOE. Haeei 229. Armaadcourt. i27. 
Addee. Daoiet. 304. Annont. Marcq. 148. 

Aigle, de 1'. See Delaigle. | AnnoriaJ Qiainl. Sfe Geueivlogy. 

Aiguillon, Due d', ■2bS. ' Amaud. Colonel, Vaudois hero. 414. 

Albwic. Ernest, writer, 344. ( Arnanid, 430. 

Albemarle. Lord, 410. Aruoul, BliMbsEU d', 367. 

Albert, Mdrne., 62. 1 ArzeiiorB, Marqnia d', 375, 381. 393, 

AlbOD, Catherine d'. 340. 241. | 386,888.394,396,389.410,412. 

■- Jacqaee d'. Marshal do Saint- 

AsHelinue, Francis, 62. 

Andr^, 237. 339, 340, 941. 

Aubar, David, 212. 

Albret, Charlotte d', 338, 2tt!). 

— Pierre, 213. 

— J«an d". Seigneur d'Orval c( de 

Aubin, Captain, 911. 

Coutnw, ase. 

Auchin, Anne, 162, 163. 

Aldebec(, Liea(.. 823, 

Audriflet, M. d', 873. 

Alesieu. Captain, 30». 

— Marguerite d'. 374. 

ALenB, Heturoa of. edited hy B. E. G. 

— Martbo d'. 373. 374. 

Kirk, 13S. 

Aufrore, Bev. Israel Antoinc, 49, 179. 

Allix. Pierre. 260. 

Anger, Jean, 319. 

Almaric, M.. 385. 

Aurelle, Adjutant P., 804. 

AuBsillon, 273. 

Amboiae, Conapiraoy of. 337, 347. 3J9, 

Avejan, Baron d', 376. 


Avaasln, Mario Anno d', 1 16. 

Ainorville, Mr.. 178. 

Avoina, Jauquaa, 156. 

Amery, Jean, 149. 

Amxerdani. WaEtoon Charcli at, '281. 

Babault. Sec Barbauld. 

Amyand. Claude. 79. 

Aodelot, Mdme. d'. 6'm Laval, Char- 

Bacalan do, Anns of, 368. 

lotte de. 


Andrews, Catherine. 80. 

Bacot, P., 389. 

— John. LL.D., 179. 

Baden, Prince of, Qenoral ol (he foroea, 

— Biohard, 79. 80. 


Ba&niac, Lieut.. 309. 

Angle. M. de V. 46. 

Baignoulx, Lieut., 332. 

Anne (Queen). 43. 

Baignoui. Timolhee. 273. 277, 381. 

Anthony, King o( Navarre. 334. 

Bailly.le. 313,332- 

A overs, Colnon d', 430. 

— L. H. lo, audits actounU. 1.^7. 

Arabin, Captain, 302, 361, USA; loiters 

Bairuuth, Margraye of, eBtablishes 

from, 964. 

oolony ol refugees, 410. 

Arau. Diet of. 408. 409. 

Baju. Comet, 321. 
Balagiiier. Bartheiemy, 378. 

Ardouin family. 424. 
- jnn., M„ 4&. 

Balandry, Mr, 304. . 

VOL. Vt. U(j H 

INDEX. ^^^^^^^ 

BftlgueriB. Jean. 27*, 276. 382, 383; 

Belfast. Linen Ball Libiar;. elecli^ 

death, 2B4. 

183 ; French colony at, 437. iX. 

BaliBuu. Abraham, 110, 114. 

Belorient. Mr., 329. 

Ballance. Arthur W., oloctad. 16S. 

Balle. Jean ia la, 1*0. 142. 

Bellamy, Pasteur. 284. 

Balme. Major la. 305. 

Bellegarde, David. 316. 

Balsftigne, Mathow. 180. 

Belteroche. B., report on the un>gi|i, 

Bamforf. Mr., 231. 

ing of mooumeaC at NewBoohellc, 

Bau<:oDB, Captain, 300. 

— Lieut.. 310. 

Bence, Seoretaiy, 390. 

^- Mr.. 326. 

Baudtm, *21 ; Pronch colony at, *39. 

Barbauld. Pierre, 97*. 379, 280. 391. 

Benin, massacre of, 100. 

Barbaut, Captain. 320. 

Bentot. Daniel, 219. 

Barbe. OharlBa, 383, 288, 289. 

Bequelin, Jaao, 150. 

Barhier, Gabriel, 423. 

Bee, Ezechias le, 919. 

Berau, Mdme.. 63. 

Barena, Poter, 316. 

Berault. Lieut.. 306. 

Bamoum, J.. 291. 393. 

Berchere, James Louis. 16, 68. 70. 80. 

BaroD, Mr., 63. 

Berenger, FrM^riode, Baron de Beaft- 

Barrofl. Socratarj', F. des. 292. 

fain, 374. 

— Mdme., 62. 

Barry, Captain du, 314. 

Bartho, Siani de la. Set Baoalan. 

Bergerao, 359. 

B-^ringuier, Dr.. donation from, 136. 

Baftide, Agenau la, 373. 

Berlin, Royal Ubrary, clouted. 131. 

- Barbut la. 329. 
' - Captain la. 805. 

Basticfe-de-Lon. Mr. Ift, 313, 317. 

Barnard. Comet, 321. 

— Lieut., 319. 

Bemardon, CapMiu. 821. 

Battye, Captwn la, 314. 
Baudau. Louia de, 375. 

Bematre. Captain, 299, 

Bernay, Lieut.. 313. 

Baudoin, Jacques, *T. 51. Bi. di, 61. 

Borne. 397, 399, 400, 402, 107. 

63. 65, 66. 67. 68. 70 : will of, 173. 

BemuB, Profeasor A.. 339. 

— Elder. 278. 

Berry. Catherine, 87. 
Bertie. M., 3%. 

- Ban*. 62, 63, 70. 

Baulort. Ensign. 325. 

Berlin, M., Mayor of Periguoux, 331 

Baumo, Mr. de la, 336. 

Beaombos, M.. 400. 

Baumint, W., 23*. 

BeutHo, Joan, 1*0. 169. 

Bauve, Captain le. 311. 

Beuieville. Pierre, 318. 

Bayard, Hon. T. F., death of, 133. 

Bibault, Mr., HI. 

Bion. Engraud, 153. 

of, U*. 

BignoD. M., 370. 

Bajee, Lieut., 319. 

Bigos, Lieut., 306. 
Bihoreau, M., 377. 

Beauohamp, J.. 316. 

Billiere, Mr. la, 312. 

BeauDourt, Ensign. 306. 

Blackwall, 238. 

Beaiifort, DanJot de, 282. 

Blagny, Jacob de, 63. 70. 


Blais, Jean Louia ie, 114. 

BeauvaiB, Joan, 389. 

Blais de Longuemare, Mdle.. 113. 

Becard, Jean. U*. 

Blanay. Mr., 430, 131. 

BsfViue, F. de la, 1*0. 112. 

Blanc family, 126. 

— Louia de la, 140. 168. 

— Jean, 299. 

Bedford, Mew, Ma>.H., Free Tubllo 

- M.. 400. 

Library, 8. 

— Albert la. 79. 

Bedora, Lieut., .TO6. 

- Antoine le, 373. 

Beeman, George B., olacted. 185. 

— Lieut, le, 803. 

Begat. Mr., 335. 

— Pasteur le, 276, 376. 279. 

BelsB»]e. Lieut, la, 310. 

Boiasiere, J.. 316. 

- Belet, Lieut., 32:i, 

Blaythwayt. Mr. Seoretfcry. 402. 

TNDBX. 435 1 

Blizimont, 337. 

Boiisonnade. Lieut, la, 319. 1 

Bleaberg, U.. 299. 

Boiteux, Jaques le, 219. ■ 
Boitoalt. Elder, 379. ■ 

Blois, 328. 

Blong. 435. See Blano. 

BoiviUe. Mr. de, 61, ■ 

Bloasit,. LiQut.-Colonel. 313. 

Bolleroy. Mr. do, 326. ■ 

Bodmor. M.. 399, 

Bonabel. Lieut.. 309. ■ 

Boileaa, Ueat. F. R. P., elected. 8. 

Bonheraud, Mr,, 394. V 

Boisbollftud, Mr., 328. 

Bonhoureau, Paitor, aotleution oi ' 

BoiH-la-Dno. 38S. 

Boniloce, Ensign, 316. 

— Family. ChnmicUs of the. by Id» 

Ohillon. 335. 336, 33?, 398, 339. 

H. liyard. 81. 

Bonooval, Fran^-oia de, 181. 

— Aleiandre de, 97. 

— George de, IBl. 

— Alexandra LohLb, 95, 107 ; giws to 

— Pasteur Ligauier de. 421, 

Surintuu, 107. 

— Mr., 326, 

— Matthew, 317. 

Benin, 109, HO. 

Bonnin, Joseph, 100. 

— Ambroiae Louis de. 01. 

Boatoua. Ensign, 331. 

— Anno de. 95, 96. 

Bony. Huguenot. SS\. 

— Annand de. 91, 101. 103. 

Borani, Conrad, 108. , 

— Beojamiii de, 9a 

Bordanave, Captain, 306. 

— Catherine de, 90; pnaoner in the 

BoBuacd family, 423. 

tsle de Rhi'. 106. 

Bosaugan, Rivar, 3S6. 

— CatberiDe I^uise, 95. 

BoBlaquel. Captain, 318. 

— CapUin C. H. GaBcoyne, 108. 

— Celeate de, 90, 101. 

Boucbi^, Mods.. 62. 

Boucborio, Quartormaster J., 306. 

— ChiriMde. Saigneur Du Pant, 90; 

Bouuhetiere, Captain le, 300. 

his widow. 9i. 

Boudaux, Marie. 181. 

— Dmielde. 90. 

Bouillior, David I«oi5. 292. 

— Eliubeth de, 96. 

Bouillon, Duo de, 261. 363. 264, 365. 

— Gedoon Charioa de, 96. 107 ; jouraal 

of, loe. 

Boulaj, jr., Lieut., :iaD. 

— HonrjCharloe, ee, 96; hisjoumal, 

— «nr., Ueut. la, 320. 

96. 98. 106 ; letter to bin wife, 106 ; 

Boulajo, Kachel, 271. 

Boullcn, 216. 

death. 107, 

Boulnois, Hanry P.. elected. 133. 

— Dr. Henry Charles. 108. 

Bourbon -C are ncy, Isabeau, 261, 

_ H.r.UaT«ell,108;militaTycareer 

Bourdeaux. Elder. 379. 

ot, 109, 

Bourdiau, dii, family, 138, 

— Jean de. 87. 

Bourdieux, Saumares du, 423. 

— Jeanne Franijoise de, 90, 91. 

Boordigue. Captain, 313. 

— Jean LHbin do. 91, 93. 

Bouidillon, Pa«tour Jacquea, 270, aM, 

_ Louia de, 87. 88. 90, 91 ; his im- 

286; sermon by. 285; octogen- 

priHuimunl. 94.96; marriagB, 94; 

ariau. 2S6. 291. 293. 293, 

children, 9S : secoad marriage. 

Bourdin, Lieut., 323. 

96; death, 96. 

Bourg. 261, 

— Loais Aieiaadro. 100. 

Bourget, M., 294. 

— Marthe Alibort, de, 9*. 

Bourgois, Judith, 111. 

— Pbilomon de.90. 

Bourlier, Pasteur E., oleotod Hon. 

— Suganao Honrictto de. 96, 96. 

Fellow, 10. 

— Major Theodore, 109. 

Bouvet, M.. 386, 

— SMalsoChavBllaaudoBoiBragon. 

Bowden-Smitb, Mrs., elected, 369. 

Boyer. Mr., 301. 

Boisrond, in Ireland, 430. 

— Lieut.. 323. 

— Samuel da, 809. 

- de, 426, 

B<da fi«uas«l. M. de, 116. 

Boyne. battle ol Che, 48, 04, 116, 876. 

BoiBie-Pardalllan, 260. 

Bragard. Captain, 307. 

436 INDEX. 

Brandebourg - Anspach. Mftrgrave of, 
estahliBhes colony of refugees. 410. 

Buffart, Jean, 276. 279. 

Bugnion, Pasteur. 292. 

Buneuf. 312. 

BrftDdin, Suzatmo, 358. 

Bureau, Mr.. 824. 

Brassard. Mr., 914. 

— Elder. 378. 

— FrodBrick i, electod. 10, 

Burial Clubs, 902. 210, 223. 

BiasflBlaj. Mr., 305. 

Burt, le. 429. 

Bray, de, 312. 

Butler, Jamef, lat Duke of Ormondt. 

Brodft, 178. 399. 401. 

aSK), 399, 415. 

Bredal, 313. 

Byrt, Dr., 42S. 

Brelon. 93. 

Cabibel. Mr., 63. 

Bremont. Mr.. 3U. 

— Pierre, sen.. 61. 63. 70. 80. 

BreuU-Belion, Hoariette Marie du, 

Cabrol, Oaptiiin. 311. 


- Charles de, 874. 

— LouiH Borcard du. 100. 

— Jean Henriette de. 37*. 

Biiz6, Mareohal do. 363. 

Caen, 113. 

Brian, Lieut., 315. 

Briant, Trooper, 324. 

Brichoau, Jeanne, nS8. 

Brilly, Pasteur Elie. 285, 30S. 

la, killed. 376. 378. 

Briaao. Mr., 306. 309. 

CailleviUe. Martine de. 36. 

Brissac, Mdme. la Mar&halo dc 242. 

CaUliard, Paatour, 424, 

BriBBonnifere, Captain la, 314. 

Cailloud. Dcnys, bookBeller. 38. 

Bristol, MuBaum and Eeferoace 

— Jacques, 28. 

Library, elected, 131. 

Cailtiore, Ben.. Captain la. 301. 

Bromlay. Mr., 231. 

- jr., Mr. la. 300. 

Bron fwpily, 423. 

Calaii, Tlu Qhwxh a(, avid Itt fw 

Fund, 138. 

Broagher. Christian do, 147. 

CsJvairac, Lieot,, 310. 

BrouBso, CapUin la, 319. 
Brown, Sir R., 31. 

Calvin. John. 331, 835, Ml. 34S. 

OalviBson family in Irelud. 438. 

— Mr., 231. 

Cambos, Lieut.. 308. 

Campard, Isaac, 219. 

Oti tlt£ Origin and Early hUUiry 

Cajupart. Matthew, -iig, 

of 014 French i'rottiUmt Hos- 

Canolle. Simon, 272. 

pital, by, 39 ; donation from, 13ti. 

Canterbury, WaUoon and Uugn«QOt 
Churc>i at, 13i, 135: RegiiMn.i 

Brugg. 397. 

Brugnior, Comet, 804. 

134, 144; visit of the SMiety M. 

Bruguier, 11., 899. 

Capcl fanuly, 435. 

Brument, le, 212, 316, 227. 

Capet, Hugo. 346, 346, 860. 861. 3tt 

- Isaac IB, an, 230. 


- Peter le. 217. 

Cardonal, Mdme., 62. 

— Pierre le, 217. 

Carency, Princ« de. Set EaaA 

~- Thomu le, 319. 

Claude d'. 

— William le, 217, 230. 

Caries, Lieut., 813. 

Brunei, Mr.. 303. 

Carle, Pasteur. 386. 

Brunovftl. Captain. 320. 
Bruniquel. Abraham, 305. 

Carles, de, arms of. 968. 

Carlow, 891. 421; French colony A , 

BruDBwiok, U.S.A., Bowdoin College 

438. ■ 

Library, elootod, 184. 
Brunville, Lieut., 306. 

Caron, lo. 219. ■ 

Caraan, Marguerite de Qondlnda,«| 

BruBteU. Aiohiveg GiSo.ral™ du 

100. ' fl 

Royaume. at, 12. 

Cartaut. Jacques, 273. H 

Brotton, Robert, 281. 

Caruther«, Mr.. 80. ■ 

Bryen, ThomaB E., oloctcd, 183. 

Cassel. Jacquei de, 140. ■ 

BuSard. Ste BufTart. 




I. Ckftabi P^ 30*. 


rt. Obt, lU. lU. 


Genu. JwDM L. B. de t&, elefted. lA. 
Counelles. Captun, Sli. 
Conn, Antoine, 293, 431. 

— BAron de U. 279. 

— VicoQse. Qn; de 1a. 8S, W. 
CcnirteilU. Mr., 330. 
CoatCAu, Cbaxles, 3M. 
Coulroi. A FonuVd C<iilb. <r lb 

— Bkttle of, 347, 266. 
Cox, SirRichwTi, 391. 
Cnggt. M».. 69. 
Cnnube. Captain. 301. 
Cnwley-Boerej, Ur. A. W.. dMiUia 

trom. 136. 
I Cr^t, Putear, £76. 
I Crtspignj, Peter Chu)i[naii de, 63. ID. 
I — Philip de, 68, 177, 179. 
Cre»»eron, Mr.. 307. 
Crisp, Mi. P. A.. donatioD tcota. 1& 
Croix, de la. Ste Delacroix. 
I Crommelin. Samael Ixiuis, iattM 
weaving W Ireland. iK, «T. 
William, 437. 
Crosat, EDsigti, 311. 
CTou,FraDci> W., paper fmA W, I 

death at, 134. 
Crouiiette^ Hr. la, 336. 
Curie, Seigneur de la. sea 
Cypriot, La, £42, 243. 

Dasbxdu. Comet. 303. 
Dagneaui. 8te Daigneanz. 
Dagos, 326. 
Daigneaux, Puteur, 980. 387, 388, 

d'Aignillon. See AiguUlot 
d'Ailhi, Jacques. 868. 
Dailloo, Benjamin de, 271. MSL 

— Jacques, Bermao by, 378; ■ 
Uaned, 434. 

Daibeiuta, jun., Comet, 319. 

— ien,.Mr.,3ie. 
Dallwii'iue, Ensign, 309. 
DalboD. Major. 807. 
d'Albret. Sre Albrel. 
Dalby. lJeut.,312^ 
Dalui SoQBtelle, C' 
Dalloiu. Mr., SO' 


Ibrel. ■ 


I^B INDEX. 489 1 

At.. 326. 

deFloiian. Sw Ftoclsn, 

Linea, 331. 

de Foix. S« Poix. 

Sm Amoul. 

de Gaillardy. See Qaillardy. 

omet, 303. 

daamon. S«Qillon. 


de Qoulaine. See Qoulaine. 

8a Aizaliera. d'. 

da Oroote. See Groote. 

MsnguiB. 318. 

De Quilhan. See Oaithen. 


de Ouitaut, See Ouitaut. 

B. Pasleur, 276. 

deHane, S™ Hana. 

eorgea, 426, 

Dehay« family, 430. 

Henry. 376. 

de Heup. See Heup. 

iuas. Colonel, 299. 

Dejoye, EnBign, 312. 

Set Audriflet, d'. 

de Juulc. See Juaaie, de. 

Mtor, 46. 

Delaballe, Joan, 170. 

puia, asi. 

de la Baugerie, See CorDa&ud de la 

. HmdlB., 324. 


■., 823. 

Oe la Baume. See Bauiue. 

:«ptoiii. 807. 

de la Beoque, See Bacque. 

■deoD. 101. 104, Ste also 

de la Choroya, See Cheroyg. , 

de la Cour. See Cour. 

Jogepb. 804. 


de la Croix. See Delaoroix. 

Te, 212. 

Delacroix, Henri David, 49. 

n, 212. 

— Im*c. 140, 168. 

9v. WUIiun, elocted, 183. 

^. or de la Croix, J.. 423. 

<mt,, 316. 

— Marie, 25fi. 

- Mdle., 47. 


— Susanne, 144. 

«a. SwfikqUiil^. 

de la Warli. See Fecte. 

Delaflre, 430. 

8ei BoiWlIe. 

Delafont, J.. 179. 

. Sm BoUeroy. 

de la Farce. Duka de, Jaoques Norn- 

1. Se* Bonnev&l. 

par, aee Caumoal. 

Boob. 216. 

DetaTorco. Jacob, 224. 


delaHille. Sw Hitte. 

See Boyer. 

Delftigle, Mr.,311. 

iei Bray. 

ate BHii. 

Delamaager. Set Maugor. 

De la Membray. See Menbray. 

de la Motbe. See MoKe, aliw Lamotte. 


See Cabrol, 874. 

e. Sm GftUleville. 

delaMaeae. See Haute. 


del'Angle. ,3w Angle. 
DelaPlagne. SM^ague. 


. Sm Caucnont. 

Da La Porta. See Porte, alM Laporta. 

BT. Hee Chttmbrier. 

Delaroche, or de la Boohe, Pasteur, 

See Ciitrtiat. 


de la Sabl!^. Set Sabliire. 

L, See ClermoDt. 

Comet Jo«eph Du Paij. 

de Lastre. See Laatie. 

DeL»u»«al. Sm LauBsal. 

t -iMCoartani. 

Delaval. 82S. 


delaTalade. Sm Valada. 


de I^yard. Set Layacd. 

rSto Crespigoy. 

Delebecqua, Louis. 109. 


da Loucourt. Sm Leuooun. 


De Leuae. Set Deleuia. 

Deleuie, Caplaio, 308. 
Delille, De Lilte. Mr., 936. 



440 ^^^^^^^1 

de Limaeil. Stt LimueU. 

de Saint-Sauveuf. SmatiaMmmtt. t 

Dellsia, Comet. 304. 

Deaanthims. Nicolas, widow at. 1«. 

Deloche. Brigadier-Oetienl. 307. 

deSauve. S(vStio*o. 

Deloohai, D« Locliet, Lieat., 3'J3. 

de Seaard. See Sesard. 

de Lou. Sm B&stide da Lon. 

DeabriHay. Caplaui Tbeo, 310. 

de Lonne. St« Lonno. 

Dealtroflsc, Mr.. 306. 

Deloraie, 212. 

dea Cars, d'Escan. See Escan. 

— Ensign. 315. 

DeBcaB«e. PrwUat. 424. 

de Lotlhe. See Lurtlie. 

Deiidaiiic, Lieut.. 310. 

Delpech. Isaac, 61. 
— J.. 277. 880. 

den Clouseaux. Set Clouaeaai. 

Desoiiry, Uajor. 301. 

da Serrieres. See Selrierea. 

r>«lpj. Ensign, 306. 

D« ifaawc. S«* Lu«»c. 

de Luitrio. Sw LiMlrac. 

Desert, PeMr Jamea dn, 68. 7a 

deMftl&cure. Sw Malftcftwe. 

DeBloumaux, Mr., 308. 

de MarpBanay. Sw Marcouna?. 

DesguienB or Deagujnea. 1*9. 

Deshorhiers. Captain. 3ia i 

dea Hirets. Sm M&reta. 

de Marars. S«t Uanfi. 

DeRislen, Comet. 303. 

de Massiie, Henrj. Sw Oalway, Earl 

des Landes. See Landea. 


Desloirea. Captain, 301. 

DesmareBl. CaptaiD. 311. 
Desmareste, Lieut.. 809. 

de MeiUt-Foii. St Foix. 

deMelet. S« Melet. 

Do!K>deB, Lieut,, 316. 

do Miremont. See Miramont. 

do Mirmand. Ste Minnand. 

de SoligQ^e. See Solign^e. 

de MoUsel. See MoisBel. 

de Soubisa. See Soubise. 

D^plerre. Mr.aae, 

Sieur de Hondeville. 

d« MonMa. Sm Mnutau. 

d'Estr^e, See Eitr^. 

des Vignolea. See Vignoles. 

De Montaut. Srt Uontftut. 

des VcBui, Antoina Vicliou. 4M. 

DeNeuville. S« Neuvllle. 

Deavoires Pasteur. 424. 

Denis. Alexandre. 91. 93. 93. 

— Paator Jacques. 196. 

De Travesy. ' See Travesy. 

— Pater, 316. 

de Trudainc. See TrudaitM. 

de Vam. See Vaux. 

De Passy. Stt Paasj. 

de Veiac. See Verac. 

Depemj. Oaplain. 305. 

DevBQi. 212. 

de Periguenx. Sm Perigoeui. 

De Villars. See Villare. 

da PiodoliATre. See Piedelifivre. 

de Tillier. 8m Villiar. 

Deppe, Captain. 318. 

De»irly, Mr., 61. 

Deprea, Capttun, S19. 

deViameB. S« VUmee, 

Depray, Jaoqnos. 212. 

de Vivonne. Set Vi-ronne. 

DaptM. M.. 169. 
de Pret. See Prai. 

Devoria, Augusta. 426. 

de Walteville. See Waltavills. 

de Puignier. Sa Pulgnier. 

Desii^rea, 430. 

Derainay, Isaac, 319. 

D'Hanus, Mi., 307. 

dHervat, Philibert. 5w Hennit. 
Dliours. Cornet, 300. 

Daring. Charles. Auditor General of 

Ireland, 295. 326. 

Dhoy, Samuel, 140. 

de Rocheblavo. Ste Rocheblavc. 

Dhuglas. Ste Douglas. 

do Rusai^reH. Stt KoHsieren. 

Dii^k. Arthur, elected, 130. ^^ . 
Diarf , Mdme.. 63. ^^^^ 
"-hua. Comte de. *18. ^^ 

de Boye. Set Boye. 

de Ruvigny. See Buvigny. 

Da Sailly. Sm Sailly. 

-., Mr.. 300. 

de Saint Colombe. See S 

.. Mr. 325. 


-M, EDHign, aia. 

de Sainl-Maure. Set Saiat-Maui 


• --^H 


— • i,Emip^mm. 

— i^mt^mS. 
I — ii.,»a 

Dofky or Do f^j. Mcnun to 
a«lnj. 106. to?. 

— Limit., 302. 
Dnfii, Ur.. Sli. 
DuloDd, Ant. t23. 
DuloTut Qklln. C*pt.. U. 
Dulour, Udle. Diiu, S9I. 

— PmI, 60. 63. 70. 

Dn Foiuwt. [udU; oI, SfiC 
Foui ■ 

UiMd I. (Kfa«. as. 

— n. (King}. ». sni. see. 

SJpkM au Bcfofa d* Iad«im Pmn- 
ealn n An«lM«m wte U B^ 
ra»tkm deI%At de Nuit«. SU. 

£*«()« Batiiik*. Note* m, by Rat. J. 
B. Madlar, 34. 

EUot. Hon. Mn., alnted. 3. 

EllMbeth, Queen ol Eagluid, H3. iTO. 

— Qae.fD of Fncoe ud Spkiii, M3. 
Euobed^. U. J. W., alaoUd Uan. 

Fellow, 10. 


1 443 ISDKX. ^^^^^^ 1 

■ BiUoccn. oolooj' »( lefagut »i, 410, 

PatTM. Mary, 149. 1 

■ 4U. 

FerritMB, 273. 1 

■ ■«(*», CUade d-, Prinoc de Cmnncj, 

Ferry, John, 216, 217. 1 

■ 2S1. 2sa. 

- J. P.. 334. 

■ — Henri d'. 263. 

Fertf, dd 1&. 212. 

■ — Jt*n i'. Seigneur de Ik VkDguyon, 

FeuillM, Ualeret de, 900. 

■ asi. asa. 

Pichet, Jean. 219. 

W Etcher, BuisoniMter. 396, 407. 

Fillitet, Edw&rf. elected. 131. 

Bmnm, Lieut.. 319. 

Flammare. 212. 

EnAignat, Jeu. Sheiifl, 426. 

Fletcher, John Martineau. electid, 

Bncmidien, Lieol. i\ 315. 



Pleary, 435. 


- Louia. 274. 

Ertuig, M. do I, 898. 

— Philip \m»urj, 274. 27S. 976. IT9. 

EMMUu^t. LiMl.. 315. 


Battle. I>iaiw d'. 21^ 

Floojd [? Flood], Dr., 322. 

— GkbnaU* d'. 243. 

Plorian. Claria de, 176, 178. 

Kade. SIG. 333. 

Flower. Mr., 62. 

Exeter. 182. 

FoiHHBo. Oapt&in, 314. 

— Mr., 312. 

P*BKB, H. Sl»nlev, elected, 9. 

Foil. Comtesae de. See CMheriw. 

— Jacobos. 3S0. 

Queen of Ntru-re. 

Fkhian uid Sebutiui, London Gild ol 

— Claude de. 239. 

8S.. a06. 

— Comte dc Meill*. 261. 969. 

Pftbre, EnglgD. 31S. 

— Odet de. C«mce de Foix and d< 

Pkbrague. L». 299. 


F»«n?, pjerw de, SiM, 

- Paul i^. 243. 

FtlwM, Mr., 310. 

Poujuliano, Major. 314, 318. 

PWtowfield. John. 131. 

FonroQoe. Mr., 806. 

P»lquier. Ja. [? Is.]. 317. 

Foutaine, Jacques, 423. 

■ PilquiireB, 430. 

Fontalba, Captain, 314. 

■ Fanu. Sft Le P»uu. 

FoDtaoH, Captain, 301, 

FoDianier. Captain, 318. 

■ Fkrcj, Jeui de, 373. 

Forcade. 429. 

■ — Puletir. 280. 

Poreut, Jean, 373. 275, 277, 279, 380: 

PuBtte. Mr.. 62. 

death of, 282. 

Forest Galley. Captain da. SM ■ 

FiTJon. Lieut-, 312. 


Puiillet, 3£1. 

1 Fkuqaet, Jefto. 219. 

Farfiguier, Sergeant, 317. H 

L Ffcore. lieut.. 323. 

Forquet, Pierre. 219. fl 

1 FauBulle. Qovsmor U. SIS. 

Fortetle, Captain la, 314. ■ 

1 Fan-ierte, CapUin. 314. 

Portenier, Lieut,. -122. ■ 

■ F»volle.. Lleut.-Colonol de, 368. 

Foaaat, P., 304. ■ 

■ Fkvre. 432. 

Fossay, Jaques. 219. ■ 
Fouohard. Elder, 279. ■ 

■ - J. J., 277. 

■ - U., 380. 

FouUloui, Mdle. d«, 102, ■ 

W F»T. Ur. du. Sm Dutaj. 

Foussat. pedigree of tlie latnilr at dmfl 

■ PalBon, pMtor, 346. 

366 : arms of, H68. ^^^M 

FOTouUlet, Cornel, ai9. 

laiai dn, SSTfJAB, 866;^ J^^^H 

Ferohet, Je&n, 261. 


Feron. Ueut.. 303. 

Fenud, OftDt^n, 306. 
■ Perrant. AnSt*. 36, 

m - }MD.». 

■ - Hkri^ 99, 86. 

■ Femn, Duke of, BBS. 

■ Ferns, Jftcob, 149. 


■ iniSEX. 44H 

KvMUMt de Bogeron. M. Henri du. SiSO. Qsrde, OapUin la, 331. 

mWaj, Nkthuiie!. BUhop ol Wftteriord. 

W Sm W»ter[ord. 


"■ ft^»in«, Mr.. 306. 

Oardiner, Mrs., elected, 8. 

Pnuicii I. (king), asa. 
- U. (king), a&. 

Gardiolle. Mr. de la, 32fi. 

Garipuy, Enaign. 306, 

FrwjWort. 394. 

GarisBon, Mr,. 324. 

Frinquefort. *3fi. 

Garland, Robert O.. elected, 309. 

— JoBQi, iSO. 

Gaaaaud. Anthony, 300. 

— Pierre-Aogaste. i26. 

Qaatigny. See Qitigny. 

Pr^boDt. 332. 

Qatebled. Pierre. 147. 

Predeiick the On&t, 331. 

GMigny. Jacques de. 41. 42. 43; por- 

Frtmaui, 228, 233. 

trait of, 44 ; wiU, 44, 40, 59, 64, 66. 

Promont, Peter, 231. 

69 ; extract from. 60 ; Master of 

French Chdpel Bojal, St, JHnes-B. 45, 

the Buokhounds in Holland to 


William III.. 63. 

— PmlMUnt Hospital (La Provi- 

Gatine, Mt., 312. 

■ dcnoe), On lh< OrMfin and Early 

Gatou, Samuel, 140. 164, lOfi. 

b HMtory o/ Iht, by A. G. Browning, 

Gaubert. Lieut., 302. 

■ 39; ehanar of incorporation, 70; 

— Sergeant. 317, 

P libniy of, aOO; amalgamated 

Qauden, Or. John, reputud author uf 

1 with the Hoguanot Society 

Etkon Baiililu:. 24. 

Gaujac, Paste ut, 379. 

Oaume, Cornet, 3'2a. 

GaoBsen, 429. 

Society of Fiance. 

Gautarel, See Gautharel. 

PHbour, family of. 344. 

Gauteton, Captain, 319. 

Piiendly Sooiely, the, 226. 

Gaulharul. Francois, iSl. 288, 380. 

Fromenl, Anthony, 336, 337, 339. 

Gautier, Renie. 250, 

Fronde, Wam of the, 261. 

Gayol, Mr,, Sheriff of Wateriord, 436. 

rronaac. La Oironde. 339, 260, 264. 

Oeay. See Jay, 

— Harqais de, See Oaamont, Jean 

Genealogy, Armorial O^ui'ral earn- i 
piled. 1896-1710, 196 ; aids to dis- 1, 


— UaiquiM de. Sai Cauroont. Anns 

oovering the genealogy of the 


Huguenot families. 193, , 

■ Fnichard. Philip, 63. 70. 

Oeneate, 428. 

Fry. E. A.. 181. 

— Bngign, 810. 

Fnneran, Mr,, 62. 

— Maximilian B,, elected, 9. 

Fntel, Mary, BS, 107, 

Geneva. MS, collections at the Public 

QACKca. Louis, paper read by, 10, 
Oagoiotine. See Oannione, 
GaQlardy. de. STB. 

refugees from, 1698-4, 410, *ia. 

Gensoo, 260. 
Genu. 430. 

_ Mr., 336. 

George I. (King), 43. 63, 

— LoDu de, 63, 70. 

G*rac, Vicomte de, 423. 

OalUiiaii. Charles. 31G. 

Gerbier. Miss. 202. 363, 904. 

QaUy. Mr., 309, aSir.. 

German Huguenot Society, 136, 197. 

Q«loFlii, 838. 293. 

Gervais, David, Pastor, 436. 

— P. D., aS4. 

— Henri, 

^Oalway, Henri de Massue, MarquU 

Qervaisat, Mr., 324. 

K de Ruvigny. Earl of, 48. GS, 64; 

Gibame, Captain, 321. 

^H loeM an atro at Badajos. M ; En- 

Gibert, Etienne. 293, 294. 

^^L Tfty lo Portugal, 60 ; his accom- 

— Looia, 393. 

H I. 877. 878, 379. 3B0, 883 ; 

by Edward VJ,. 303- 

^B honar and released, 403, 

Glllau. 439. 

■ «,3C6. 

allies. Daniel. 319. 

■ tune, IGl, 163. 163. 

Oillet, Piutor Jacob. 974. 375. 37C, 

H n. 1ST. 

2T9, 287, 238, 289, 3iW. . 

■ MO ^^^^^* 

■ La Coudriere. See Coudriera. 

Lapiere. lamily, 423. 

■ Lscoto, Mr., 312. 

Laporte, Mr., 308. 

P — da St. Jour. Mr.. 321. 

La Porta, da. 289. 290. 

■ Laoger. Cnptftin. 811. 

LaFabraguo.. &v Fabrague. 

Laprade. M. do Lescure de, 276. 

La Providena. Ste French Hoeprtal. 

Latarailc fftmilj. 423. 

Lardiar. 362. 

La Paussillo. See Fduuilla. 

LaPoohe, La Boohe M.. 400. 

Laffltte, M.. 290. 

La Roohelle. prisoners at. 88. 91. 

Lafitte, Ensign. 909. 

la Roiut. See Rue. 

Lafont, GDaign, 309. 

Larl, CharloBF,., 136.181. 

Lagards. Cadet, S17. Set also Garde, 

— John, 181. 


La Rue. Se^ Rue. 


Laaalle, La Salle, GmiigD, 312. 

LaOrogo. S« Groge. 

la Sauti<'. S«e Sauti6. 

La Haye. See Hague, The. 

LaBserre, Comet, 322. 

LaisQ^. Lieut., 332. 

Laste. Paraide da, 97, 103. 

Lalsnoe, Tamil; of, 330. 

Lastre, Franroia de, 8fi. 

la Lande. Sue Lands. 

- SuKinne de, 38. 

I^Lause. S«? Lalauze. 

Latouche, Lieut., 816. 

Lalauze, Lieut,. 308. 

La Touohe, Dr. J. D.. Dubliu Regii- 

tars edited by, 135 ; death. 186. 

la Mare. See Mare. 

Latrobe, Mr., (oundB weaving al 

Lamaria, Ant., 319. 

Wateriord, 426. 137. 

— Captain G..Sia. 

Lambden, Mrs., ol Rocholle, 20. 

Laiisanno. 293, 399. 

Lau^sftl, Mr. de, 336. 

Lambeg, 421 ; Franoh colony at, 129. 

LausBan. Captain, 806. 

Lambert, 212. 

Lautal, Mr.,312. 

- Mftcy, 825. 

Lautreo, M. de. See Foix, OdBt de. 

Lwneraurt, Mr. 309. 

Laval, Charlotte de.Mdme.d'Andalol, 

la Malonnlere. See Malooniara, 


Lamerya, Mr., 311. 

- Ensign, S34. 

La Milliere. Sm Milliore. 

— Guy, Comte de. 239. 

Lunolle. La Mollo, Captain. 324. 

- P.. 289. 

La Mollierc. See Molliere. 

— Vioomte de, 425. 

Lamotte, 326. 

Lavaleda, 438. 

— A.. 819. 

La\-itle, 424. 

— Jaqnes la. 319. 

La Vivaria. See Vivaria. 

— Liant., 806. 

Laviee, Captain, 307. 

Lawton, Mre., ot New York, 18. 11, 

— PaKteur, 279. 

— - BeUeau. CapMia, 307. 

19. 19. 

— . Brooas, Mr., 310. 

Layard. Sir Austen H.. 381, 340. 

- Daniel Petar, 96. 

- - Oharapy, Liant.. 323. 

- Florence L.. 87. 88. 

laMoutine. Sse Moulino. 

— Ganatal F. P.. lia 

Lamy. 212. 

- Ida H., 81, A VonuW CoilU. or 

— Comet, 822. 

Die Fort«nr> 0/ lh» Chataait * 

Lanalve. Mr.,.?24. 

Coatrat. by, 286 ; A Short Story 

LanauHi. Captain, 314, 

of Three Srothere, by. 356. 

- Dr., 480. 

- Mary. 89. 

Lande, Albert da. 70. 

— Pierre de, 367. 

— Captain la. 300, 311. 

— Raymond do, 367. _ 

— Lieut, la, 824. 

Laudea, Mr. dea. 811. 

LaymeiTc, Coraat. 833. 1 

Langa, Liant., 822. . 

leBailly. £« Bailly. 1 
Labaa, Le Baa, 4S3. | 

Langlade, David. 317. 

Langon, Ensign, 310. 

Lebat. Captain, 307. 1 

Lanquatuit, de. 312. 
Lanthoiti, 327. 228, 283. 

la Bauve. 5m Baave. 1 

LeW«ue, J, L. P., olwtad, 8. J 

La Palisse. 5m PaUim. 

leBer. £« Bei. J 

IMBBX. 447 J 

le Blana. Sfe BUnc. 

le Turcq. See Turog. ■ 
LeucDurt, Marquis do. 326. ■ 

Lebnin, Lo Brun. Mr.. 323. 

Lovasaeur, 212. M 

le Burt. See Burt. 

Leveaque, Isaau Charles, 31S, 203. ^^^M 

le Garon. tite Caron. 

Leclercq, Jean, HO. 

Leco«|. Le Cocq, Mr., 169, 322. 

Levillian, Mr., 214. ^^^H 

le Cointre. See Coinbre. 

Leyden, 149. 426. ^| 

Lcconle, Le Conta, EMign, 324. 

I'Uermitage. See Hermitage, H. 1'. 

- Mt.. 212. 

Liboume. 264. 

le Droa. See Droz. 

lAbge. 403. 

le Duo. See Due. 

Lilford, Earl or, 48, 396, 309. 

lAfanu, Secretary, 289. 

Liger. Captain, 331. 

Ligonier da Bonneval. S«- Bonneval. 

Le Fuiu. Charles. 116. 116. 

~ Blienae. 112: marriage, 113: im- 

Lile-Duroy. Lieut., 322. 

prisoned, lis. 

Lillo. 203. 

— VeTlesaddresKdbyt:tieHne,Sieurdt 

Lillebonne. 318. 

Mondeoiik. lo un MHo'-d d'AngU- 

Limareat. Jaqnea. 305. 

terrt, U2. 

Limerick, 377; peace ol. 430. 

- Jacqoee, 116. 116, 

Limoville,, 389,394, 

— Jean Louis. 114, US, 

Limmonior, 213. 

— Josepb, 116. 

Limneil, Mdlo. do, 242, 

— Mario Baton, 115. 

Lintot. The Society of, 318 ; church oi. 

— Miohel. 112. 


— Philip, 116. 

Liotard-Vogt, A., elected, 369, 

— Pierre, 113, 116. 

Lisburu, Ireiaud, 420, 421, 423; 

— T. P., 116. 

French colony at, 427. 

— WiUiam. 116, 

LiBDOgftrvey. Scf Lisburn. 

Lflteanx, U. I., elucted, :]. 

Liveme, Captain, 801. 

L«fobure[LebYi:e], 13e. 

Locke, Mr., 109, 

Leievre. Jean, 288. 

Loisel, Abraham. 140, 

Legardiu, 430. 

Lloyd, Mr., Mayor of Waterford, 436. 

rEglisa, Oodeon. See Egliae. 

Iiombard, Paalour. 378. 

LegUxe, Mr., 62. 

Iioadon, committoeB formed in. for 

L^roo, Pasteur, 276. 

helping rsfugeoH, 40; kindneSB to 

leJeune. 5m Jeune. 

LeUftvre. 316. 

churches in; Artillery Church, 

Lemaitn, 919. 

279, 283. 284, 385. 286, 287, 290; 

- M.. ago. 

Bothnal Green, Tyson Street, 21* : 

LsmTTO. J„ 86. 

Church StMBl. 227 ; Castle Street, 

Luiet, Plana. Seigneui: de Meix. 262, 

378, 292 ; Chapel Royal. 279 ; Cris- 

368. S64, 366. 266. 

pin Street, 274, 279, 361, 283; 

Lenlant, Lieut., 334. 

Glover's Hall Court, 271 ; Ham- 

Lenoble. Le Noble, 180. 170. 

Lenlilhao, Lieut., 320. 


Le Petti. &e Petit. 

Fields, 274, 279, 288, 284. 288. 390 ; 

te Plaj. See Plav. 

Newport Marknt, 274, 375 ; Pater- 

Lemoult, Adricu. 140, IGT. 

noster Bow. 371, 37*. 281 ; Petti- 

le Ronviere. See Rouviera. 

coat Lane, 284 ; Biden Court, 376. 

le Kuheux. Set Iluheux. ' 

279. 283, 284, 290; St. John's 

LoMure, Pasteur, 388. 233. 

Church, 379; St. Martin Orgars, 

LeseuB. Emile, 34. 

279, 388 ; Savoy Chapel. 269. 271, 
377, 393, 383 ; 8oho, LitUe Chapel 

Lesouet, Joan, 387. 

Street, 272; Soho Square. 271. 

Leatablere, Lieut., 310. 

377, 378, 380, 281, 283. 384; his- 

Leetaoquet, Jaquea, 301. 

tory of. 387 ; Berwick Street, 371 ; 

Lertrille, Captain, 820. 

Spitalfieldi. Brown's Lane, 316, 

Le Sueur, Anno, 116- 

3S1. 388. 381, 387 ; Christ Chuwh. 

— Hubert, 34. 

204 ; La Patente, 381, 283 ; Spring 

1 448 ^^^^^^ 

■ Oftrdena Clupel, OS, 269 ; Thraad- 

Malet, Julian, 246. 

■ iieedloStreet.66.369, 2TG, 276. 284. 

— Salomon, 319. 

— de. arms of, 368. 

■ 4 : WalbrooV. Bond Court, 79, BO ; 

— hoalee do, 357. 

■ Wapping, 276, 279; Wert Street 

■ (L» Pynuttide) Chapel. 376, 278, 

■ 379, 380, 238, 289 -. Wheeler Street, 

Mftlbetbe, Mr.. 326. 

— Oliver, QuarlermaatOT, 305. 

t 274, 376. 283. 

MaUde, Jean Louis, 378. 

London. Biflhop of. 275, 276, 977. 

Matlie. Mr., 301. 

Mallortio, James, 61. 

Loaguevillo. Mdle. de. 242. 

Lnnne. de. 212. 

Manuel. Jean. 333 : death. 284. 

LorgBS. Mar<!vha1 do, 40S. 

Marchal. Ph.. 170. 

Lormonl. 364. 


Idmine, Catherine de, DueheBee da 

- Peter. 63, 70. 

Novors. 353. 

Marohant, Pierre. 80. 

— DDchesa of, 242. 

Marehay. Mr.. 311. 

Lortho, Captain de. 320. 
Louie Xllf. (King), 259. 

Marc-ombes, Pasteur Louts. 391, 293. 

Manronnay, Li out. -Colonel, 318. 

LouU XIV. (King). porsecmtionB under, 

- CathorinBde.B5.9e. 101, 106. 

307, 327, 376, 403, 412. 

- Jean de, SS. 

Louvun, 403. 

— Louis de. 89. 

LoDvet, 212, 216. 

— 01iverde,B8; SeigneurdeBlanne, 

Louvigny, 301. 

Luard, &. Sydnev. elected. 1R8, 


Mare. Andrew J. de la, eleoled. 183. 

Lubieres, Ur., 30a 

~ Jean la, 141. 

Lugundy. Mr., 815. 

Mareohal, Captain, 307. 

LuBJW, Tillemftnd de. 3S3. 

Mareasa!, Aotoine, 1*0, 168, 

LuBtrao, Antoino de, 240. 

M&reU. Jeanne Crothier des. 96. 

— Mwguoritc do, 240, 241, 242, 351. 

MaiB»8. Phillip, 62. 

252. 256. 

Marguerite, Queen of Navarre. 944 ; at 

Lus1>ring Company, The Knyal. 10. 

Coutras, 245, 

Luao. Joan, 148. 

Mariette, F., 60. 

MacCdlock, p.. 289. 

American Huguenot Sooiely. 14. 

Maohenville, Captain, 314. 30.31. 

Madulhan, 246. 

Martel, Lieut., 812. 

Madras. Joan. 424. 

— Pasteur, 410. 411. 

MagDie. Jona, 140, 

Martinet, Nioolas, 149. 

MarvejoU, 278. 

Mahier. Suwnne, SS. 

Mary, Queen ol England. 405. 

Maiguen, Corporal. 324, 
MaiUi-Breai, Claire Cli^menco de. 361 ; 

Mary, Queen of WUIlam in.. 43. 

PrinoegBe de Condf, 364, 26fi. 

MaBB*, Mr,, 306. 

MasBiioB, Captain, 306. 

Maingott. M., 390. 

Massiot, Jehan do. 36S. 

Mainwwing, Mr., Burvoyor, 80. 

Maason, Philippe. 883. 

Mairo, A.. 140. 

^^B8aol. Petot. 317. 

Maisonneuvo. Lieut,, 300. 

MasBue. Henry de. Set Oalww, EM 

Majamel. 274. 


Maiolier. Edouard, elected, 2. 

- Rachel de, US 

Mktacarre. Ayni6e de, 358. 361. 

Ma-uel, David, 316. 

- Caroline, 361, 862. 

Mataule. R.,S35. 

- Emilie de St. Julien de, 361, 363. 

Mathieu. See Maty. 

- Madeleine de St. Julian de. 362. 

Mattou, Jiidicq, ISO. 

— Paul de 8t. Jnlien de, 361. 

Maturin. Kev. Ben)ainin. elected. 18). 

_ Pierre de St. Jnlien de. 361, 862, 

Maty. Louisa, 96. 

Maleray. Mr.. 803. 
Malet family. 434. 


- (or Mathiea). Dr. H«th«w. 96. 

— Paul, 96, 107. 1 

nmta. 449 1 

Maty, P»ul Henri. 96. 

Minet, Ambroise, 140. 

Mftuger, ai2. 

— WilUam, The Chwch at Calait and 

— Lieut, de Ik, 3S3. 

lU Poor Fwul, by. 188 ; exhibita 

Maurin. M., 360, 361. 

by. 10: vioB-preBident, 188. 
— Mrs., tranfllationa by, 197. 

Uaxuel, M., 400. 

May. Lieut, du, 300. 

Miremont, Ar. de, 304. 

Mayenne. Due de. 263, 2M. 

— MarquiB de. 90, 3G1. 

HuaclD. SwUuMiexe. 

Mirmand. Henri de. 373. 374. 375. 376 ; 

Maw, 313. 

his Memoirs, 380. 

MawMs, Lieut., 399. 

Modem. Pasteur, 100, 110. 

Maiian family, iU, 430. 

Moens, Walter F., elected. 133. 

Mechinet, de. 425. 

- W. J. C, regiBtera edited by, 134, 

XadftU itniok in coimnemoration, SO, 

135 ; paper read by, 131. 


Moine, Pierre le, 368. 

Medici. Catherine de, 310, 341 : viaits 

MoiBBel. M. de. 411. 

ContrM, 312, 343, 344, 3S1. 

Moli^, Enaign, 307. 

- iun.. Ensign, 309. 

Navarre. Queen ot. 

Molien, Captain. 399. 

Medley, Rev. J. B., NoIm m Iht Eikon 

Molineer, Mary, 174, 176. 178. 

Molinier. Charles, 61, 176. 176, 177, 

Melladew. Brenda N.. elected, 8. 


Melliera. Mr., 124. 

— JameB. 61. 176. 177. 

Melon. LiBut., 326. 

— Jaquee. 79. 

- Mile,, 61. 

— Generaldala. 116. 376. 

Molliore, Mr. la. 322. 

Melyet. Captain. 311. 
Membray, U. da la, 326. 

Molloy. Pierre. 319. 

Mumpelgard, Alsace, 330, 361. 

Menard. Jean, 15. 

Moncal, Captain, 311. 

— Pasteur. 9S. 

Moncornet. Lieut.. 803. 

— Philippe. 11. 43. 13, 15, 16, 51. 53, 

Mongaud. Ensign, S24. 

61, 66. 66. 66 ; portrait. 6B ; death. 

Monginot. Dr.. 318. 

Henin. FUndera. 391. 

Monroy, Captain. 321. 

Meroier. CharleB. M.D., elected. 1. 

Montau. Anne de, 318. 

— Lieul.,BOe. 890. 324. 

— Captain, 321. 

Heremont. Marquis de. Sec Mire- 


MontauEiei. Bai«n de. See Saint 

Merignas. La Gironde, 3G8, 

Maure. Charles de. 

M«riv»l, Franpois. 801, 

Montaut, Sieur de. S36. 

Montbinard. Etienne de. 113. 

Meseiac, Oomet MoAul., 304. 

Montigny. Jean Bemy, 79. 

HMme.. de. 248. 

Montmorency- Fosse use, Ftaovoiso de. 


UMoil. Sieur du, 330. 

Montoliou do St. Hipolite, David, 174, 

MMtre, Lieat.,332. 

176. 177, 178, 180. 

Mett»yer, Samuel, 372. 


Micbaud [amily. 426. 

Michel, Elder, 394. 

Mono, Amaud, 261. 

— James. Quartermaster. S06. 

Moriase, Louis, 3G. 

Middleburg. Holland, 66. 869. 

— Manho, 28, 35. 

Mieg. Jean Oaspard, 992. 

- Pierre. 35. 

Mignot, 233. 

Millory. Captain, 330. 

Ses Winohesler. 

Milliere. Captain la, 300. 

Motte. do la. See Lamotto. 

— Marie Gourjault de la. BO. 

Mougon. 316. 

— Mr. la, 900. 317. 

Mimat, Captain, 311. 

Mouline, Captain la. 831. 
MouigueB, M,. 38fi. 

Himnu. South, Middleui, lU. 



I^orte. Ur. 

, L« Pont. de. 389. 390. 

' t^fnde, H. dc Liaacora de. 

I Lm FVandntor. See Fraach 

I Lmt^a, 362. 

I lAiocfae, L« Roche 11.. 400 

' t« RoehieUa. priaonen at, 8( 

1 !• Bottx. 5m Rue. 

IaH, Ctwtlet K., 186. tSl. 

— Jolw, 181. 

C« Roe. Sm Rue. 

I^M IK La Salla, EiuigD, 31 

iMlt. F«Ei«Ue de. OT. lOi. 

448 niDEX. 

G*ideiuCh^nl.95,!69; Thnwd- 1 M^M. Jnli&il. 346. 

iieedleStreet,56.2e9.37S.9T6.381 - S^omoiL 319. 

4: WKlbrook. Bond Court. 79.B0;<~ Loniae d«. 357. 

Wipmng. 2T6, 479; We« Stnel | - Pierre de, 357. 

(La Pyjim'tlot Cb«pd, 27^ 278. 1 Mslherbe. Mi.. 326. 

279. 280, 288. 889 ; Whaler Street. — Oliver, Qnartenoiwtw, 808. 

S74. 376, 2S3. ! HiJide. Jeu Loui*. 373. 

LoBdon, Bishop of. 375, 3T6. 377. Mallie, Mr.. 901. 

LoDgchunp. Mr.. 306. . M&lloitie. Junn. 61. 

LongUHviUe. Mdle. da, 342. Mmfreulle, Jmh, 319. 

Lonne. de. 212. l Miujoel. Jram. 383 ; dmth, SM. 

LoTBOS, Marshal de, 403. , Mirchal, Ph.. 170. 

Lonnont, 361. , Marchuid, M.. 48, S6. 

Lormiae. C>itheritifl dt, Duchesie de 

— Pe»er, 63. 70. 

Nevers. 363. 

Marchant. Piem, 80. 

— Dachau of. 343. 

Marefaav. Mr.. 311. 

Lorthe, C3»ptAin do, 830. 

Maroombe*. Pastenr Lnoi,, »l. Bl 

LouU XIII. (King). 259. 

Marcoonay, Liont-Colonal. S1& 

- Catherine do, 85. W. 101. W6. 

307,327.376, 403,412. 

- Joan de, 85. 

Xjouvuu, 403. 

— Louis de. 89. 

LonvBt, 313. SIS. 

— Oliverde.SS; SeigneurdeBtaBw. 

liouiigay, 301. 

Luwd, E. Sydney, dBcMd. 188. 


Mare. Andrew J. de 1*. eleoted. 183 

LnbierM, Mr., SOa 

- Jean la. 141. 

Logundy. Mr.. 316. 

Marechal, Captain. 307. 

LuBBK, Tallemand dc. 383. 

HwesMl, Antoine, 1«. 188. 

LuatMc. AdtoiQBdK, 340, 

H&rets, Jeanite Crothiar dw, 9S. 

— Marguerite de, 240, 241, 242, 261. 

Margas. Phillip. 63. 


Lnstring Company, Tha Rvyal, 10. 

Coutns. 346. 

Luje, Joao. 1*8, 

Mariette, F.. 60. 

MacColock. p., 389. 

American Hugaenot Sooli^. 14. 

MacbanvillB, Captain, 314. 30.31. 

Madallhan. 248. 

Martel, Lieut., 312. 

Madras. Jean, 434. 

— Pasteur, 410,411, 

Magnie, Jona. 140. 

Martinet. Nicolas, 149. 

Mahior, SuMune, 88. 

Mary, Queen of England, 405. 

Maiguen. Corporal. 324. 

Mary, Queen of William HI., 43. 

MailW-Braz*. Claire Cl^menco de, 261 ; 

Prinoesae de Cood^, 364, 266. 

Maaa^. Mr., 308. 

MasBfloe, Captain, 306. 

Maingott, M., 290. , Uasaiot. Jehaii de, 256. 

Maire. A.. 140. Musct. Peter, 317. 

Mai>onnoiT»e, Lieut.. 300. Uawue. Henry de. Seo GalwAjr. Ead 

Majamet, 274. of. 

MftioUer, Edoaard. Rachel de, 146 

Malacane. Aymce t «l, David, 3IG. 

— Caroline, 361, S nhi, R.. 336. 

— EmiliB de Bt. 1 *" Sw Maty. 

- Madeleine de f "<^1B6. 

— Pierre de St. Ji 

MalBray.Mr..30a. VlUUi«,Ba. 
M»!et famiiy. 424. 

M»t)i, P»ul H*im, 96l 
Ilauger, 'il2. 
— lieuC. de la. 333. 
Uanrin. M.. BCa 361. 
Muael. M.. 400. 
May, Lieut, da. 300. 
Mavenne. Doe de, 3S3. 3M. 
UkWin. Sm Mkiji — ii 
Hue, 312. 

UueiM, Lieni.. 299. 
Usziere hmilj, iM. Ua 
llnhiniBt. do, 435. 

Uedley. Bar. J. I 

H«UKlew, Bi«od« N.. ilirlii, 1. 
Uelll«re. Mr.. 4M. 
Melon. Lieut.. S3S. 
HeloimieTe. IiB«e Ik, XK. 

— Getienl da Is. lUk SK. 
MsljreT. Ckptabi, StL 
Membny, H. da la, SK. 
M^nud. Jau. IIl 

— Pasteur, SS. 

— PhUippa. U, 4S, C 

U. 55. Sfi. M : 
59; : '' 

Uenin, f 

Mercier. Cb^M. ILD.. ol 

Meramont, 1 

Merignas, Id Oifaafa, HK. 
Hanral, PnaooH ML 
HarreUliaDd, H^ SH. ML 
Ifeeeiac ConMt HeAo*.. »L 

■nil. SieoT A 
Hertre. UsbL. an, 
Hethoen. Locd, ST9l 
MetUrer, Baaiad. STL 
Hishaad lamOj. tSI. 
Mietiel. Eldv.VL 

1 450 INDEX. B 

1 MouBMt. 22B, 333. OiMmont. 170. 171. I 

■ UfthUiAUMit. AlMoe, 330. 

Olivier, Daniel. 3BB. ■ 

P UnUer. Samuel. 61. 

_ Lieut..Col. H. D.. elected. 164. ■ 

■ Musse, Combe de la. 306. 

Oraiuco, WiUiam. Prince ol, 13. Sm M 

Myera, Joho, 180. 

Orleans, Francois d'. Comte de StiA 1 

Pol. 2M. ■ 

N<»tl4i. Edict of. lu Scope and Plao! ^ Uonor d'. Due de PnniMe, SM; 1 

in the History of RtUgious Tolera- duth. 2ST. 1 

Hon, by Ptofesaor JaclraoD, IB; OrmondB. Duke o/. Sw BuUo. 1 

The Strength and Weakness of (Iw OflbomB, Cbevalior, 331. 
Edict of,\y Dt. Bftird, 16; The Odvry. 213. 

Edict o(. 13. 1 201. / -»~ 
Naple*. Siege ol. 238. 1 Oyron, .\nne d'. W7. 

NMmith. MMtin. 4. 

Navarre, Qoeens of. See CatberiDe ; 

Paobe. Ensign. 310. 


PaiUstta, Jeanne. 34. 

— KlngBof, SMAnthoD}'; Boniyl'V. 

Pajon, Oa«par, 316. 

Navea, Mr.. 312. 

— Louis, 316. 

Palisiy, Betiutr^. 339. 

Nemours. M. de. 238. 

Pallisse, Mr. la, 324. 

Nesmond. Frencia de. Bishop of 

Paniae, 248. 

Bayoui. Sm Bayoun. 

PapauJ, Mr.. 306. 

NeuTille, Mr. da, 325. 

Papin. Lieut., 308. 

Novo™. OuohesBO de. See Lorraine, 

Parabere, 2*8. 

CabheriDo de. 

Paris. Oilds at. 203. 

Now Bedford. Mass, See Bedford, 

— Mr,. 310. 


Pascal, Captain, 318. 

Paequier, Etienno. 339. 

at. 20, 

Pasay, Anna Albertinodo, 33*. 

New York. Bishop of. 17 ; Oracechurch 

— Lieut,, 312. 

attended by Huguenot fwnilioB. 

Palentes, Ln Deux. 968. 

U; Church of St, Esprit, 16; Tor- 

Patterson, Robert A„ eieoted, 181. 

Pau. 246. ' 

Nicolas, Lieut., 302. 

Paume, game of la, 247. 

— Lieul. Jean, 426. 
NiooUe. 312. 

Pedigraee, Boisr«gon, to fact lU: 
Dn Foussal, 368. 

Nimea, M. 96. 284, 373. 

Niort, Poitou, 81, 82,86. 87, 97. 

Huguenot Society. 136; detfk 

Niseole. Ensign, 316. 

of. 134. 

NoM. Mdme.. 63. 

- James. 126. 

Nompar. Jacques. See Caumont. 

Pogori*. P««t«ur. 379. 

Pegou, Mr., 63. ■ 
Peirin, Eat.. 316. ■ 

Refugeoa Irom High omd Low, 30S, 


Polat. Lieut.. 308. ■ 

Norman Society, the. See Normandy. 

— Peter. 31T. V 

Northbrook. the Right Hon. Earl of, 

Peli saint. Mr.. SOD. ^ 

eteoted. 130. 

- ^IKhucsol 4 

Northey, Edward. 66. 

Pa ^fei§.«.TO- ^ 

^90- ^a^M 

Nottingham. Lord. 894. 396. 
Nouriohel. Oliver. 378, 279. 

Ft ^T" ^^^ 


Nyon. Switserland, 896. «M, 

Per ^^^^M 

Oask. Heniy, elected, 130. 

Odat. I., 31S. 

L m 

dmas. 451 J 

Perrier famil?, «23. 

PorT«e, Marie-Anne. 36. ^ ■ 

PerriD in Ireland, 138. 

— Matthew, 29. / ■ 

- Aniied, 343. 

— Thomas, 36. ' ■ 

- Henry, eleolod, 183. 

Porrye, Michel, 111. 168. 1 

pHrrol. funUy, 423. 

Portal. Lieut., 806. 1 

Parsa, Mr. du, 321. 

— Melville, elected, 133. J 

Pelil. Lieut, le. 323. 

— Wyodham S., elected, 8, ] 

PetitboBe, du. 43S. 

Portartington, Ireland. 273, 274, 379. 

Petit- Bose, Lieut.-Colanel, 318. 

415, 431, 422 ; French Colony at. 

Petitot, EtieDDB. 305. 


Petitpieire, H. David. *3I. 

Porta. Mr. de la, 325. 

Peudepiece, Isaac. 163. 

Pottler, M., 290. 

PejBter, M. de, elaoted prosident of 

— Pierre, 319. 

the AmericftD Huguenot Society , 

Pral, M., I'aln^, 336. 

Pratt, Mr. Tidd, 339. 

Preasac, Mr., 321. 

Pio, Jean, 434. 

Pretender. SrvStuart, James.theOld. 

Picot, Jean. 219. 

PrevoBt, Antoinette, 93. 

Picotte. Adrienne, H7. 

Praz, Anna de, 181. 
— Pasteur de, 140. 

Pidcock-Heniell. Major H.. 369. 

PiedeliiTK, Isaac, 34. 

Primaadaye, Mr. la, 319, 

— Florimonde de, 28, 34, S6. 

Priorteau, M., 290. 

Prou, Captain, 321. 

PiBremaa. Piarre, 147. 

Puignier. M. de. 101. 

Pilart. Daniel, 140, 143 ; treaanrer of 

Pujolas. Elder, 278. 

tho poor fund, 161, 106. 

— Moses. 63. 70. 

Pincliinat, Quartennaater, 313. 

Pujols, La Gironde, 366, 369. 

Pineau. Lieut., U'^. 

PurdoD.C. D..421. 

— QuartormaBter, 301. 

Puychenin, Lieut.. 308. 

Pinei, Mr., 336. 

PinauD. Mr.,300. 

(jUAETtBR, Louis, 43.4. 

Piozet, Mr.,3ai. 

(juaniot, Louie, 271. • ^^^B 

Fittre, Mathieu, 1S8. 

Qnessac, 364. ^^^^H 

Place, M. de la, 281. 

Quinsac, Charles, 316. ^^^H 

Plafay. Comet. 300, 

Quinson, Ensign, 334. ^^^^^H 

Plague, M. de la. 3^6. 

PUy. Isaac le. 219. 

Raboteao, Henrietle. 116. 

Pleasii, du, 280. 

Racine. James. 331. 

— Joseph. 231. 

— Mr., 234. 

806. ' 

— William. 231. 

Pontereau, Francis du, 68, 70. 

Bain. Mr. (le Cadetf, 62. 

— Mr., 313. 

Rambouillet. Lieut. -Colonel Charles 

Ponthieu, Captain, 330. 

William, 96. 

Poor Fujul. Thf Church at Calait mid 

— Marie Henriette de, 96, 106, 

Us. by W. Miuet, 138. 
Porcher, Mrs., elected, 11. 

~ Nicolas de.Maniuisde la Sabli«re. 


Porree, Anne. 36. 

- Claude. 34, 

Ranalagb. Lord, 382. 

- Franifoiae, 36. 

Kauiau. 366. 

— Fraofoiie Marie. 36. 

floal, David. 103. 

— Genevieve. 36. 

H^villB. 280. 

— Henry, 35. 

Racher. 216. 

- Jean. 36, 86. 

Reges. Fran^^ois, 358. 

- Jean Baptisle. 28, 3*. 3fl, 36. 

— Jean Baptiate, Iho jounget, 30. 

lection of Dutch, 193 ; rBgistew 

— Jonas. 38, 94. 36, 37. 

edited by the »ooiety.l34. ISO; pro- 

— Jonaa, the younijti, 35. 

posal to establish, ol relugen. 79. . 


Bh»l, P Mtwp;«T9. 
RriabOTa. Ua«t. K lOB. 

Bmn. OniNk, Sn. 



— da tk. PM*fT. 9T8. tn. 

Robartboft. Juae^ Sa. 6a. 66. 6T. m 
BoUDwd. ttai\y. «2&. 

BochUMA EMigB L. 4*. 906. 


RoohcU**e, BcBli d*, 43!l. 

Rocheebooait, ITS. 

Boeb« Cmtt. Jaoqnw ta. B3. 

RochetooMold. Dao de Ift. K3, KS. 

Rochanumt. Mr., KO. 

Roeh«al«r, Eari of, 41& 

RomllW. Ur.. 61. 

Ibaodefet, y.. 62. 

Itoakley, SouthvnploD, M. 

Roqae. Antboti; la, 300. 

— J. la, aOH. 

Roqae Ion. Kieholaa da. Hi 

BatitauM, 947. 
Rout, Claude, 33a 

RiMsleres. Captain. 

3S.». H. 

— nancda,6a. 
Ronaa, Lunt^ 902. 
BoncM, Mr.. GS. 

m. 1B9. 
BowaatMn. Umt. Ik, aU. 
RcMMMt, Xr^ SOBl 
niiMlaa. PaaMBT. aw. 
ftaaniaa. J., SIT. 
I RovTttM, Lieat. la. SOB. 

' Ro7«l. S»«bL 3)7. 

' BcTC Elwrnon d« 


RoTnod. Loniaa. W. 

— BaB^M. 
Bm. or Boax. Baittudamia la, ISL 

' Raheox, la, £n. 

BDTignr. a«in da IbanM, Ibqil 
de. 5» Oalwajr. KmI <rf. 

— Pelccda.lW. 
Itaraat. CaptaiD. 907. 
KtIu4*. Mra,, oleelaa. 9. 

' Bj^viok. Pcao* (4. (IS. 

I SABufeas. Uanjiiia da kL &« Hm 
I boniUat. NiooOaa de. 

' ^ NicholM dc la, flS. m 
' SIS, 9BS. £b*alMBdh_ 
I Saillj. or Salle. Chnlw da, Kn, Wt, 
3M, 9»S. <1S. 

SaOy. Li«Dt.. 922. 

St. Agnaut, UsDl.. SaS. 

Si. Amour. M-. «I7. 

81. Andt^, Mat4ebal da. 5^ AOmb. 

St. Bartholemew. Manacn ol, SUL 

St. Christol. Mr., 902. 

Sl Clair, Madeleine Vldaid d«, Ua 

St. Oolonbe. Henri de, 60, 83. Ift 

St. CtT. Captain, 918. 

St. R'milioD, La QiroDd«, SSS, aSO, SSI 

St. Rstieoiis. Ennga, 9M. 

Sainle FaiuM. Lieut., 393; 

St. Felii. L'tu;., r>13. 

"• P(T->' -■- '- •'- -'-.- -■?!, , 

ile-F J 


Milium. g 11 III. 

la. J««. Ua. U^ U^ 10. ■•««,«» 

- » !*■■ Jfcr Ji l ^ 1 I 111 

r smm- a/ . g ill i»A» 

— i— »Jl<fr!ii > mtgmm iM 

pa. OaoiC* «•)■,■>, 

k. OiptaiB kk an. 


. HciuiMte *m. 
t, Oanu*. aOL 



IMDKt ^^^^^^^H 

Squodin. Plorw. 181. 

Tounine, Huguenots first so called in, 

- Siuanne. 181. 

332, 341. 

Squiper, Jacob, IM. 

Toumii. 212. 

Btalfort, Dorotb^. 86. 

Tours, 847, 348. 

Tranohard, Chevalier, 404. .. 
Trap^ud, Jean, 3M, 361. 

SUh^lin. Piene, aa9. 290, 291. 292. 

Stevens, Henry, 180. 

Slratton, Misa E. A. M.. elected. 130. 

Travwy^Mr. de, 326. 

Stride. Edward E.. death <.(, 134, 

Trench. B. Chenevii, Archbiihop «C 


Dublin. 5MDubUD. 

— Mra., donation Irora, 136. 

Trlcotel, Pasteur. 140. 142. 144, ISS. 

Tripcony. 238. 232, 
— Charles, 230. 


- Mary, Queen of Scots. 342. 

Triquet, Peter, 63, 70. 

Suir River. 426. 

Troub*. Daniel. 87, 111. 

Suitre, Paataur, 279. 

Trouillart. Marie, 146. 

— Paateur. 140. 

Trudaine, M. de, lOS, 106. 107. 

Sunderland, Ewl of, 64. 

Surville, Knaign, 326. 

Suzar, Thoinaa, 316. 

Tudert, Mr., 62. 

Swiuden, Pasteur van, 2SS, 293, 

— Lewis, 63. 70. 

Turoq, Isaac Le, 140. 141, 144. 161, 

TiBAHT, JamaB. 63, 70. 

166. 169. 

— Jacques, 80. 

Turenne, Vioomte de. 280. 

Tallow. 42i ; Pronoh colony at, 480. 

Turier. M.. arohlviBt, 404. 

Tarbas, Manaud. Bishop of, 299. 

Turner, Lady Mary, 146. 

Tauraoac. Ensign, 310. 

TuHtamond,M.. 96. 

Tikvan. Samuel. 284, 2BG. 

Tyudale, Frautoise, 28, 36. 36. 

TaTaoDBH, GouQl Oaspard de, 331, 33G, 

— Thomas, 85, 

Taylnr. Sir C. P., elected. 1; reads a 

Tyreonnel, Eari ol, 376, 377. 

paper, 8. 

Teissier, ¥.. articles on the Huguenots 

UcBARD, Pasteur, 2a0. 400. 

of Languodoo, by, 197. 

Utteoht, 282. 389, 360. 

Tenieon. Oharies M„ elected. 1. 

UE*a, Duchasae d', 343. 

Temao, Mr., ail. 

Terot, Mr., 311. 

Vacboh. Mr., Sheriff of Watetfoid, 

Terras, Matthieu. 61. 


— la Veuve, 62. 

V^lan, Isaac le, 319. 

Terrasson, M., 400. 

Valada, Captain, 306. 

Terson, Ensign, 318. 

Valade. Charles de la, t2S. 

Tersson. Captain, 314, 

Valler, M., 62. 

Taatard, M., pa-ttor of Blols, 31. 

Valkanier.M., 398.41*. 

Tharot, Captaiu. 313. 

ValUry, Chiteau de. 340. 341. 

Thenie, Mr.. 318. 

Valogne, Mr.. 314. 

Theremin, Lieut., 302. 

Valaery, Mr.. 301. 

Th^rial, Elder, '279. 

Vankeasel, U.. 170. 

Tberoud. Lieut., 302. 

VanSwinden. S« Swiuden, ran. 

Thodias. Chevalier de, 961. 

Varangle, Lieut.-Ool., 299. 

Thomas, Thomas, 62, 63, 70, 80. 

\'»mier, Jamea, 178. 

Tbomeur, Jeau. 62, 

Vassalot, Mr., 326. 

Vaudoia Historical Society, 136. 

Vauguyou. la. Set Eecars, Jeaa d'. 

Thomson, William. 67. 

Vaury, Captain, 314. 

Thomey Abbey, Isle of Ely, 46, 377. 

Vautier, Elder, 278. 

TiRordi^Te, seigneure ol La, See 

Vaui. Jamea de. 63. 70, 170. 

Vavasseur. le. 212. 

Titreuat, Outre, 1&8. 

— Joaiah, elected. 369. 

Veere, Zealand. 280. 

Hu^imal, by, 327. 

Vendieren. Comet, 300. 


Verac de S, G«orB6a, Mdle. de, 101, 

nrnBX. 455 1 

WiLDBNSBi, flight to Oensva, 364. 

Verdetlea, Captain, 330. 

WalMn. M., 391. 

VBidier, Peter, 317. 

Waller, W. C, Early Hugwnot 

Vergode, Andr«, 369. 

Frvridly Socielia, by. 301. 

Verger, Deniadu.ase, 

Walloon Churohes, registerB of, pre- 

- Fmnsoi* du. 256. 

Vemous. Lieut.. 315. 

poor I'Histoire des Egliae« Wa!- 
lonnes. 136, 193. 

VeatioQ, Lieot.. 310. 

Wandsworth. 374. 

Vevey, nfugees from, 396. 

Viala, M.. 400. 

elected, 133. 

ViilM, 3.. 316. 

Water, Dr. ran de. speech by. IB. 

- Lieut.. 923. 

Wateriord, 120, 421. 433; Frenoh 

Viinen.360, 366. 

colony at, 435; Nathaniel Poy. 

Vicars. Sir Arthur, donatioa from, 136. 

Bishop of, 426. 

Vichon dea Vmux. Sen Dea Vtaui. 

Watteville, Nicolas de, 61. 

Vicouse, Guy de Is Court. Sm Court 

Weiss, M., paper read by, 16. 

Wicklow. 391. 431 ; Freaoh colony at. 

Vidaval. de. 42S. 


VioDB family. 98. 90. 

Wlldeman, M. G.. elected Hod. Felloo. 

Viger, N.. 290. 

Vignan. Lieut., 306. 


Vigneulle, EnBign, 310. 
VignolBs, Captain, 331. 

WlUord, Notta, 181. 

Wilkinson, William. 231. 

— Major Charles de, 348 1 HS. book 

WUliam ID. (King), 43, 43, 48, 376, 

oompilod by. 363. 
_ Charles des. 421. 

403.406.410.413.437; Hugueoots 

in his army. 396. 
Wilson. Ellen L.. elected. 132. 

- Jean des, 431. 

- Mr., 805. 

— Rev. Rob«rt, President of the 

Villats, Comte de, 339. 

ViliemiBBOD, Lieut., 830. 

Una, elected, ISS. 

VilleneuTB. Ueut., 308. 

- T.. 203. 

— Mr., 326. 

Wiltghire, W. J., 335. 

Villier, de. 426- 

Winchester. George Morley, Bishop of. 

Vimar, Lieut, -Colonel, 305. 


ViraMl. Daaie! de. 309. 

Winhnll. B.. 336. 

- M. de. 390. 894, 396. 

Winter. Pierre de, 148. 149. 160. 

Wooding, John, 231. 1 

Virginia HUlorioal Society. 136. 

Viriey, John le Clere de. 63, 70. 
— See De»irloy. 

Wordsworth, Dr. Christopher, 36. fl 

Wriolhealev, Thomas. 146. ■ 

Vismes, Mr. de. 62. 

Wroth, Eliubebh. 146. ■ 

ViisouH. Mr.. 317. 

Wvtdey, Mr.. 63. M 

Vitr^. Brittany. 361. 

W>lie. Marian M. R.. elected, 9. ■ 

VivHU*. 248. 

Vivant, GeoHrey de. 2fi3, 253. 

YoDOHAL, French colony at. 439. 1 

Vivarie. Mr. la, 910. 

Vver, Jean, 379, 379, 287, 388, 3B0. 1 

Vivaa, Mr. du, 324. 

Vivonne, Pons de. 81. 

ZUBICH. 283, 373. 374. 376. 880, 883. 1 

Vremault, Jean. 163. 

389, 398, 401, 403. 1 

VromoD, Jean, 1*0. 


iBiiTs PBEH utanBD. ^^^ 






[being the seventh issue of the series and cohpletinq the 

index for the period 1891-97] 





[rA«e Tramaetioa* marked ailh aa atferitt ' in thr follomitig Htl are «oa for Ih 
Jlrtt limt included in tit* iadax, Ihe olAeri are coatinnalioiu from the iitdfrrs 
of 1801-96. TVaiuocftOM inelnded for tie Itrel time are iitdtxtd /ran 1801 

Anthropologics! Inatitute, Joumsl, toL iiii, pt«. 9 Kud 4, toI. Kirii, pta. I and S. 
AntiqcuriM, XondoD, Proceedinga of the Societ/, 2nd «er., ttA. nJ, pU. 3 %-aA 4. 
ADtiqiurie*, Ireland, Proceoiiinga of Bojal Socitit; of, StL wr., rot. Tii. 
Antiqa&nea, Sootland, Proceedings oF tlie Society, vol. iiii. 
AKiiBologu, Tol. It, pt. i. 
Irohvologia jEliaoB. toI. lix, pta. 1, 2, aud 3. 
Archoologia 0>mbrmai«. etb ler., toI. xir. 
Archoologii^ Journal, rol. Ut. 
■jLawvUted Archit«otural Societies, Traiisactions, vul. tiiii, pts. 1 snd 2. 
Berks, Bupts and OxFurdaliiro Archieological Jonmal, toI. iii. 
Biblical An:L«oli)g]', Souietj of, TrancactioiiB, toI. lii. 
Briitaland Qloucestenliire Arcineologiuul Sociotv. TrarisHctioni, Tol. lii, and ii, 

pt. I. 
British Ar«>ueologiml Association, Jounml, New Seriei, rol. iii. 
Britieh Arohil«ctB, Royal IiutituM of, Joiinwl, 3rd ser., rol. iv 
Buckingliainahirc, R.'curdd of. toI. rii, pt». -t, 6, and 6. 
Cambridge Antiquarian Society, TiBnaacLions, toI. ii, pt. 3. 
Ohmt«r and North Wales Archit«ctural, Archsologica] and Hiatorical Society, 

Traiuactiona, cut. ri, pt. I, 
Clifton ADtiquarinii Club, Prooaediiigs, vol. iii, pt. 3, and vo\. ir, pt. I. 
Comvall, Royal lustitule of, Proceeding*, vol. liii, pt. S. 
Onmberland vtd WeatmorUnd Aroli^ological Society, toI. xit, pL 3, it, pt. I. 
Cymmrodoriou Society, TmDanotioa*. 189S-6. 1996-7, and toI. iii. 
DBrbyihirc Archaologioal Society, Traneoctlom, toI, %n. 
DvTOiuhire Auooiation, Tianuctiona, vol. nil. 

Emm Archteological Society, Tranaactiona, New Seriea, toI. ti, pt». 2, 3, and 4. 
*Biet«r Dioceaaa Architectural and Archieologiosl Society, Tnuwaotiona, Srd err., 

*ol. i, pte, I and 2. 


Folklore, Proceedings of the Folklore Society, toI. Tiii, 

Glasgow Archsological Society, New Series, rol. iii, pt. 1. 

Hampshire Field Club, Proceedings, toI. iii, pt. 3. 

Hellenic Society, Journal, toL xriL 

Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society, Transactions, toI. xii, xiii and xIt. 

Lancashire and Cheshire Historic Society, Transactions, vol. xi and xiL 

Leicestershire Architectural and Arohnological Society, Transactions, rol. yiii, 

pts. 3 and 4. 
London and Middlesex Archieological Society, toI. i, pt. 2. 
Montgomeryshire Collections, toI. xxx, pt. 1. 
Numismatic Chronicle, 3rd ser., toI. XTii. 
Koyal Historical Society, Transactions, toL xi. 

Bojal Institution of Great Britain and Ireland, Proceedings, vol. xy, pta. 1 and 2. 
Boyal Irish Academy, Transactions, Srd ser., toI. ir, pts. 3 and 4. 
Boyal Society of Literature, Transactions, toI. xyiii, pt. 4, xix, pt. 1. 
St. Paul's Ecclesiological Society, Transactions, toI. iv, pt. 2. 
ShrojMhire Archssological and Natural History Society, TransactionSy 2nd ser., 

Tol. ix. 
Somersetshire Archseological and Natural History Society, Transactions, toI. zliiL 
Staffordshire, William Sa]t Archsological Society, Transactions, toI. xrii. 
Suffolk Archieological Institute, toI. ix, pts. 8 and 4. 
Surrey Archeological Society, Collections, toI. xiii, pt. 2. 
Sussex Archseological Collections, vol. xlL 
Warwickshire Field Club, Transactions, 1897. 

Wiltshire Archsological and Natural History Magazine, toI. xxix, pts. 2 and 3. 
Woolwich District Antiquarian Society, Transactions, toI. ii. 
Yorkshire Archaological and Topographical Journal, vol. xiT, pt. 4, 


, The value of this Index to arch»ologist8 is now recognised. Every effort is 
made to keep its contents up to date and continuous, but it is obvious that the 
difficulties are great unless the assistance of the societies is obtained. If for any 
reason the papers of a society are not indexed in the year to which they p/operly 
belong the plan is to include them in the following year ; and whenever the papers 
of societies are brought into the Index for the first time they are then indexed 
from the year 1891. 

By this means it will be seen that the year 1891 is treated as the commencing 
year for the Index and that all transactions published in and since that year will 
find their place in the series. 

To make this work complete an index of the transactions from the beginning of 
archssologioal societies down to the year 1890 needs to be published. This Index is 
already completed in MS. form, and the first part will be ready by March next. 

Societies will greatly oblige by commimicating any omissions or suggestions to 

Thb Editor of thb Abchjbologicai. Ikdbx, 


24, Dorset Square, 

London, N.W. 

Single copies of the yearly Index from 1891 may be obtained. The subscription 
list for the complete Index up to 1891 is still open, and intending subscribers should 
apply at once. Many of the societies in union with the Society of Antiquaries take 
a sufficient number of copies of the yearly Index to issue with their transactions to 
each of their members. , The more this plan is extended the less will be the cost 
of the Index to each society. For particulars of the yearly and complete Indexes 
and other works now being carried on by the societies in union application should 
be made to the Honorary Secretary, 

Ralph Nbyill, F.S.A., 

13, Addison Crescent, 

Kensington, W. 



. I 



'• ■.. '.J 


I . I .* I 

ffl 1897. 

Ai>.v)i^o<: (lIijiMiLO A,). Gleaniuj^ from the recoi'ds of the parish 

of Tyneinonth. Arch. JF.Uaiat, six. I'S-IO*. 

-; TyneiLiOQth paHsb rej^istei-B. Arrh. ^Uaua, kik. 197-216. 

Adamson (Hev. C. E.). The vicftM of Holtwhistie. Arch, ^(itwio, 

six. l4r-->8. 
A»j»ys<« (Rev. E. H.) Sir C'harlen Bi-own, MD. Arch, ^liana, 

xix. 133-U-2. 
Adlv (S. 0.)- Foni- Yoikahiro folk labs. FuikUre. viii. 303-396. 
Allen (J. Ro-ViiLLv). Report on ilio pholuKi-aphy of the sen Ip tared 

stones earlier than A. D. 1100 iu tlic district of Scotland scutb of 
■ the River Dee- ISor. Anluj. A'cH. jtxxi. 1-17-162. 
On aome points of reBeiublnuee between the art of tho 

earlv scalptured etones of Scotland and oF Irelflud. Sot: Antiq. 

Scot. xssi. 309-3:W. 
Alihn (TnoMA'i W.). The test of llio HomerioHj-mna. Jour. Hell. 

Htid. svii. 4o-6'J, U41-2(i7. 
AXDEBsoii (J. G. C). The road syiiteui of Eastern Asia Uinor, with 

evidences of Bjzantiue campaigns. Jvur. ffell.Sttid. xvii.'i'2~H. 

A snmmev in Phi-ygia. Jour. Urll. Slud. xvii. 306-124. 

Asi>Kii3CiN (JoriEi'ii, LL,D.)- Noliuea of uume I'ecently discovered 

insci-ibed and sculptured atonua. Sue. Antiq. Scot. «xxi. 293-308. 
AxuRfi (J. Ltwis). .Soinptiug C'hnrtih. S>i3>k-j: Arch. CM. xli. 7-24. 

— VVi;st Tarring Chm-oh. ,«h.«j; Ateh. CvlL xU. 54-72. 

AsVBEVirt (J. B.). Neajwlitau ivilubci-aft. Folklore, viii. 1-9. 
AsDltEws (W.). On ancient pottery itjmaiiis in Warwickshii«, 

Warutickgliir-; Field Hb-h, 1807, 27-W. 
ApfLET(j\ (K.J. Not<!s on Torre Ahbuy. Wjvfer Diocegan AixhU. 

and Arch. Hoc. :Jrd S. i. IU5-Ii)7. 
Aksold (Bev, F. H., LL.D,). On the discovery nf a Hoinan coiuetery 

at Chich«iiter. Sunset ArcK. t'-ill. x\l I 3. 


mn {Joss). Tbe c^vrch ukI pnory of Si. Alitry WoodlaUg 
S^fatt Ank. Imit. ix. 338-S44. 
AsnxKir (Rcr. J. C). SapenMranil change of site. FolHan, ti 

Am^VKa (T. D.)- The gildaof Cambridgeahire. CdnAruty* Jii 

V (ICiLLUx E. A.). ChroDoloeieal noton on the Tudt^tioM 
[J^iii in Laaeasbim ai»l Cheshire, hate ami Vhtalt. AaHq. B 

On » bconae ruin of Anrelian. Intnc. and Chetk. jiat 

Sit xSL 32-42- 
pL). An Irish Baster legend. Bo]/. Sue. Atti^. Jnlaiid, Mh 

»iL isa-i&i 

ftfcTTi'i *">-■-""- (Hk».). Grosmont Oaxlle. Bristol 

ArA. Set, xx. S8-P2. 
cfkenfrith Castle and Chnrcb. Brittnl and GUmc Artk. > 

Peotiwidgc Caatie. Rritiol and OUmc. Arch. S-jc xx. 97- 

Xntes on a gnat hoard i>( Romnn coins fnaud at Bisb 

Wood in ISM. Bristol and GUmc. Arch. Hoc. xiic. 39S-420. 
Binsos (W. Palci). On a rragntent of a carved alabuter pai 

13th cenbiry, and on a jug of green glaeed potl«rf foand 

lancnla'^ Inn. Prue. S«e. Auiiq. 2nd 5. xvi. i{92-;!94. 
BuLT (BxT. Ji>iiKs<j>}. Book of Knster offcringB. small tttbes 

" ontcn " tith«a of lh« pamb of Ryton. .-troA. .XUana, xix. ~ 
Bjlk» (JJkBis). The Ental field of Aginoonrt. Brutal owl 

ArA Soc. IX- .'V2-5«. 
BiCKE (T. IL). Nol«s o» the hUtory of Mere. WiUf Arek, 

Sas. IlitL Sor. sxix. 2ifr-337. 
BiUtVUi (A. IL). Roman voins reUting to Britain, n'ooltnek i 

Amtiq. S^ ■■■ 6i~e9. 
BkLTOCR (HKMit). On a remarknhlt) ancient bow 

helicFcd to be of Ass^rJau oHgtii. Anlhtop. limt. xxvi.210-! 
Life history of an Agliori fakir, with nhibitiun of 

haman skull used br bim aa a drinking wtmei and nutes e 

flimilar nac of sknlls br otbcmMiBs. Anthrop. Inri. i 
337. * £01^ 

Antiq. Ireland, 5tli >■ 
Bai-i (.T. SfASLET). 1 
N.8. xii. 79-y-l. 


Bakiiek (Rev. H,, M,D.)- Etj-mologies of Derbyshire plHce-natnes. 

DErhyfhire A reh. an-i Nat. Hist. S-w. xii. 53-79. 
BAKHoint (John H.), Some country remedies and tht^ir nses, 

FolkUire, viii. 386-,')9C. 
Babkkk (W. R.). Part of a late Celtic bronae collar found at 

Uandyssil. Cardigans hi re. Clifton Antiq. dlul^, iH. 210-213, 
li.\KUjH'-MANsiCK!i (Thomas), The old blaat farnace at Duddon 

Bridge. Cumb. <i«d Westmor. Aatiq. and Arch. Soe. %W. 448-449, 
BAKTLKEt (Bkv. S. K.). Tho leper hoKpitalfl of St, Margnret and 

St. Mary Magdeleu by Oloacesier. Briglol aitd Gloac. Areh. Soe, 

XX. 127-137. 
Bates (Cadwai.udkr J.). Distance slabs of the Antonine wall aod 

tlie Roiuftii names of its fortre.sscR. Areh. jEUajia, xis. 105-114. 

TKe iJeomicas and the Dei-as. Arch. jEliana, x'm. 147-154. 

The homo of St. Cuthberfa boyhood. Arek. Juliana, xix. 

1. 15-1 59. 
Winwedfield : the overthrow of English pHgam'siii. Arch, 

.Kiiaim, lis. 182-191. 
Bates (Rev. E. H.). The inventory of church plate in south-east 

Somei-set. Somerset Arch, ami Nat. Hist. Soc. xliii. 172-231. 
Battes (John). The Horsey family. Sonurtet Arch, awl Nat. Iliit. 

Soe. xliii, 84-93. 
Bax (Alkred Ridley). On a ledger to the memory of James 

Bonivick-, Esq.. in Mickleham chnrrliyai-d, vk'ith some account 

of the Bonwicke family. Surrey Arch. Coll. siii. 11 1-129. 

- Conventicles in Surrey, 11)69. Sunet/ Arch.Ci.ll.%m.l5i-lG5. 

- Inscriptions in tho clmi'chyard of All Snints, Ua^tinga. 
SiutriK Arrh. Coll. xli. 216-231. 

CTKK (Rev. Gkohui C). Notice of a cup-nmrked stone recently 
found at Gallowhill, parish of Cnrgill. Sac. Antiq. Sfit. xxxi. 

n^cKTi' (Ricuabd). The King's Mills of ancient Liveri>oo!. Hint. 
8<K. of Laue. a„d Chah. N.S. xii. 29-78. 

XLKT (MKt. RowLANn), Cothendge and it* history Ahoc. 
Arekit. Soc. xsiii. 194-212. 

H (W. HE Gray). Notes on Fulbura Palace. liril. Arch. A*Me. 
\ N.S. iii. 43-48. 

I. (Auoi;stink). John Wesley : some aspL-cts of the eighteenth 
century. Boy. 1ml. *v. 233-234. 
Blaiic (Uorekt). Note on the discovery of a Roman iuHcril>cd slab iit 
Chestera. I'riK. Soc. Antiq. 2nd S. xvi. 3S7-368. 



Blakewav (Ret. J. Bkickdalk). Histoi-y of Shrewsbury Hondred 

Liberties, Shn^hire Arch. Soe. 2iid S. ix. 107-214. 
BLiBHir.L (Thomas). Some certificates aeto i-ecaBaiita in Holdei-oe 

Bnt. Areh. Atsoe. N.B. iii. 2/5-28U. 
Bll-njse (Dk. G. Ai.I'Ec). The Washington and Golville famiU 

Arch. ^tia«a, xix. 115-125. 
BoisSiEK (Alfkeu). Note sar un linteaa de porte decoiiTei't 

Assjiie par George Smith, tioc. liib. Arch. xix. 250-251. 
BoTHAMi.Ei' (C. H.), A pbotogra)ihic Biirvey o( the comity 

Soniersot. Somer^t Arch, and Xut. Hist. Sac. iHii. 166-171. 
BowKii (Rev. Ca\on). Maral and other painted decorations in 

dioceae of Carlisle. Cumh. .„i.l Westmor. Antiq. ami AnA. 8t 

XV, 9-2U. 
Bfivn (W.). Final concords or pedes tiuiuni of mixed